《Sign-in Marvel》


 Chapter 1

    "The host is over 18 years old. Congratulations on getting the punch in system..."


    MCU movie universe, New York, a Chinese American man sleeping in bed was suddenly awakened by the sound in his mind~


    Looking at the golden panel that had been waiting for 18 years, the man was excited and was about to cry. After 18 years in this world, the golden finger of the system sleeping in the body finally appeared~


    "Open system panel! ~"


    "Host: Hao Yun (a former animal of the Earth Society, now crossing the MCU film universe. The only son, whose parents died at birth, was adopted by angel Potts, an independent single woman, and now lives in New York.)


    Constitution: None


    Skills: None


    Item: None "


    Hao Yun looked at the three noes on his panel and wanted to cry without tears. Didn''t you do this to yourself? If you had come earlier, I would have stepped on Odin and killed the bully by hand. I would have just OAA~


    Yes, Hao Yun is not a native human, but an otaku from the earth. And it''s through infancy.


    Just arrived here, he was glad that he could live again. The only regret was that he was not born in a flower grower. Who knows, after he was born, his parents died miserably without leaving any legacy... Then he was adopted by a 22-year-old independent single woman and grew up with mutual support.


    When he was three years old, he accidentally saw the introduction of stark group in the newspaper. Only then did he finally know where he had come and fell into despair.


    In the next 15 years, Hao Yun studied hard, exercised, participated in various extracurricular activities, and slowly collected information about the world. The good news is that the world is not the most dangerous cartoon universe, independent universe and zombie universe, but the simplest film universe.


    The white point is the MCU universe where 19 movies of marvel in the previous life and TV dramas such as secret service agents of s.h.i.e.l.d. are integrated.


    The bad news is that one day when he was going to a university to find information, he accidentally met the scene of the confrontation between Haoke and the military... The cruel lethality and the iron sheet close to his scalp made him truly aware of the danger of the world~


    Reality is always more dangerous and complex than movies~


    After the birth of Haoke, Hao Yun completely gave up the idea of becoming a superhero on the side of science and technology, devoted himself to study hard, and just wanted to grow up and return to the safe Florist as soon as possible. Well, by the way, bring mom, angel Potts~


    Then, in 2008, Hao Yungang just entered the University and was ready to get the immigration qualification as soon as possible. In the year when Marvel will officially open the curtain, on the night when he happens to be 18 years old, the golden finger that the wearer must wear finally woke up~


    So, now the golden finger, should we consider the juvenile protection law? Under the age of 18, you don''t even have the qualification to awaken?


    You know, I almost hung up when I was 16~


    Hao Yun, who was in memory, make complaints about his system.


    The system panel flashes, and in the blink of an eye it moves to the main page, that is, the check-in office~ Then, there''s no movement... It''s like never getting the system.


    "Remind the host that this system is a check-in and clock out system. You need the host location in the location of manweiming scene to sign in successfully."


    Hao Yun choked. What do you mean, the house he lives in is not famous.


    Wait, what''s the name of the scene? This broken system doesn''t want him to go to the battle point of Marvel films, does it?


    No, think about it carefully. Maybe some places that can touch people''s hearts can also punch in? For example... Steve and winter soldiers have appeared in the World War II museum?


    Look at the time. At two o''clock in the afternoon, you can arrive half an hour from the World War II Museum. You must try~


    Now it''s 2008. If you don''t know your golden finger, what if you get involved in a battle? But he remembered that there was more than one battle in New York this year alone~


    For example, the war between obadai and Tony Stark, and the war with hawk... Some gold fingers can at least save lives, can''t they?


    Determined, Hao Yun left home directly, took a taxi at will and ran to the World War II Museum.


    When I entered the museum, I stood where both the winter soldiers and the US team had stood, and looked at the propaganda video of the US team in World War II played on the screen... Finally, the check-in button in my mind lit up~


    "The host came to one of the famous scenes, the memory point of World War II of the US team and winter soldiers. Do you sign in?"


    "Check in! ~"


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in at the World War II Museum and obtaining a perfect serum of T virus!"


    "When the first check-in is completed, one 48 grid system space will be rewarded, and one unrestricted lucky draw will be held! ~"


    Hao Yun looked at the system space in surprise. A tube of transparent serum exuded charming brilliance. In the adjacent space, there was a colorful turntable quietly in his backpack.


    Serum he was prepared, but he didn''t expect that it was not super serum, but the perfect version of T virus. Can we say that the items of check-in rewards are similar to animation items? The unlimited lottery... Is this a compensation for 18 years of wasted time? Novice gift bag? Must be?


    No, I have to go home and inject serum first~ In Marvel New York, it''s too dangerous not to use force~


    The check-in conjecture was confirmed. Hao Yun, who got the benefits, didn''t want to stay more than a minute in the museum. He rushed out of the museum and took a taxi and ran home.


    When I got home, my mother Angel wasn''t there... Good thing, I just went back to the bedroom to inject serum~


    Lying down on the bed, Hao Yun put his consciousness on the serum and carefully looked at the above introduction for fear of any accident.


    "Perfect version of T virus serum": developed by James Marcus, one of the three elders of umbrella company. This version of serum is the basic version and cannot awaken powers such as mental power.


    PS: various nutrients can be integrated during serum injection, resulting in different effects.


    It has no more special effect by simply integrating serum to enhance the overall physical quality and spirit. The effect is the worst and the most balanced, and will not cause any abnormal changes in the body.


    Injecting serum into the nutrition warehouse can greatly enhance the physical quality, muscle and fighting ability. The disadvantage is that the spirit grows too fast and is easy to be controlled by evil thoughts, resulting in physical alienation.


    While injecting gamma rays, he injected serum to create a second personality. His body changed greatly, his mental strength weakened greatly, his reason weakened, and he had an 80% chance of becoming a tyrant. "


    The three injection schemes given by the system, Hao Yun''s cold sweat DC. The second one, needless to say, must have a chrysanthemum mouth! He still wants a daughter-in-law, so he doesn''t want to become a monster!


    Marvel is not only the God of Asgard, but also the world of mankind. He looks like a monster, but he can''t get along, so pass~


    Third, let''s not say that gamma rays are not made by ordinary families. They just become tyrants... Oh, whether they are strong or not is a matter of time, and whether they are handsome or not is a matter of life!


    Pass, pass~


    In fact, at the moment of seeing the three options, Hao Yun has chosen the first one. As a man with golden fingers, balance is his only choice!


    So he chose


    "Directly into serum! ~"

 Chapter 2

    "Please prepare the host, and the serum begins to fuse! ~"


    "Ah! ~"


    Hao Yun didn''t even have time to react. A strong pain from his soul hit him in an instant~ The bones and muscles all over the body seem to be forged by a hammer, and they seem to burn on the fire~ The pain that wanted to die and couldn''t die, which made people want to bite their tongue and commit suicide, instantly made Hao Yun unconscious.


    When he woke up, the night had passed... There was a conventional filtration of black mud impurities on his body, which dyed the bed sheet with the word "too".


    Look down at your body. Your small belly has disappeared, and your skin has become smoother. You are more than handsome


    "Hao Yun, you should go to the school to get the admission notice!"


    When Hao Yun was still infatuated with his changes, his mother Angel Potts''s voice came downstairs. Hao Yun quickly replied that he knew. He didn''t have time to check his physical condition and ran to the bathroom with his bedding.


    After he took a bath and stuffed the sheets and quilt covers into the washing machine for cleaning, he just sat down on the downstairs table, listening to his mother''s nagging and eating American breakfast.


    It has to be said that the serum effect of magic modification of the simple fusion system is excellent, and the changes to the body are subtle. He has no uncontrollable power at all.


    "Hao Yun, which university do you want to go to after graduating from high school?"


    I don''t know if she''s not married and has no family troubles. Angel is nearly 40 years old. She''s still a super white beauty with protruding back and lingering charm... She has lived together for 18 years. As a lawyer, she''s busy with her career and doesn''t want to get married at all, let alone have children. She has long treated Hao Yun as her own son. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Sat and act have been completed. Ivy League universities such as Harvard and Massachusetts have sent you notices. Hao Yun, we should have a good talk about your future problems."


    "Borz, i..." Hao Yun hesitated for a moment. He always achieved excellent results and kept getting scholarships. If he said he didn''t want to read, would Angel agree?


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Angel put down his sandwich and looked at his son suspiciously. His son has always been very assertive. Even his name is that he forcibly changed a tongue twister Chinese name after he was 6 years old. He finally persuaded him to add his surname Potts to the suffix.


    This time, she was curious about what happened to her baby son.


    "I... I don''t want to go to college."


    Hao Yun hesitated for a long time before he spoke out his needs.


    The living room was instantly silent. Hao Yunneng felt that his cheap mother''s anger was rising madly~ But her excellent performance in recent years has kept her calm for the time being~


    "Mr. Potts, I need a reason!" angel''s back is straight. Hao Yun knows that the other party has entered the state of court debate at work: "don''t tell me you want to form a band to pursue your dreams! You should know that your talent has never been music! ~"


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun looked at his mother speechless. Didn''t he get sick on the first day of junior high school and set up a rock band? You remember six years?


    Hao Yun, who has an adult soul since childhood, has always performed very well. He won''t say his grades and has always been a scholarship; Social and sports are at their peak. No one can compare... Except that angel has never had a girlfriend to worry about his physical problems, he has always been her most proud pride.


    Because of this, angel, who wants Hao Yun to take over her mantle and become the person in charge of the law firm, is even more angry at Hao Yun''s words that he wants to give up going to college~ Even moved out the black spots of his dystonia~


    "Mommy, do you believe me?"


    Hao Yun, who has always been very mature, rarely sells Meng. He really doesn''t know how to convince his mother.


    "Hmm? Tell me."


    Angel tilted her toes and shook her beautiful legs up and down. Like that, it''s almost clear. Come on, flicker, then flicker.


    "The world is about to change greatly," Hao Yun thought. The future will certainly become very dangerous. With mom''s character, there''s no reason why I can''t persuade her to move the law firm.


    Instead of trying to make up excuses later, it''s better to confess from the beginning.


    "Mommy, did you hear me scream last night? I had a dream, a very real, very real dream."


    Then, Hao Yun slowly tells Angel about the 19 movie plots that will happen in marvel in the future... Tony''s transformation, the emergence of the US team, the war of aliens, the last snap of fingers... Real events, as if they happened in front of him, make angel immersed in them.


    When Hao Yun said that Tony Stark had snapped his fingers to save the universe... Two lines of clear tears fell from her face.


    "OMG, why did Tony die... Morgan is so pathetic... Baby, are you telling the truth?"


    With red eyes, angel raised her head and looked vaguely at Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun has no choice but to draw a corner of his mouth. Woman, shouldn''t your attention be on the alien invasion? Why pity Morgan?


    According to the time, she won''t appear for at least 15 years.


    "My poor little niece, my father died at a young age..."


    Wait, he seems to have heard something terrible? Little niece? Morgan?


    "Mommy, you just said your little niece?" Hao Yun said incredulously, "Pepper Potts, is it your sister?"


    "To be exact, it''s my sister."


    Angel borz wiped her tears and said seriously, "I went to law school. She went to business school. Later, she joined stark group. I sued her group for something. She was angry and didn''t contact me for a long time."


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun is speechless. It seems that his start is not as bad as expected? When you wake up, you can become the nephew of Tony Stark, the head of the novice village?


    Well, he has no doubt that peper will become Tony''s wife... Just like the United States will never give up his good friend Bucky.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t agree with her joining stark group. She just fell in love with Tony''s Playboy. Baby, you can''t learn from him..."


    For the next hour, Hao Yun was taught by his mother to take Tony as a villain... Peper was talked about 50 times and poor little Morgan was talked about 100 times


    In this way, Hao Yun successfully lowered Tony''s image in his mother''s heart by ten points.


    I can imagine how much family pressure Tony will suffer when he really wants to marry peper... Well, dead friends don''t die. I''ll never help you, little uncle~

 Chapter 3

    Until angel was thirsty and finally stopped to pour water, Hao Yun finally found the socket.


    "Mommy, did you agree to the proposal I just said?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Obviously, angel, who was bent on scolding Tony, completely forgot his baby son''s proposal not to go to college.


    "Don''t go to college! ~ Mommy, think about it. The future Earth is so dangerous that we don''t need to stay in New York... No, even the United States doesn''t need to stay. We can emigrate to a safer country. For example, the flower grower is very mysterious in my dream and has never been invaded by aliens..."


    Hao Yun kept talking about his plans. In his heart, he was a person with a system and could sign in slowly and become stronger day by day.


    With this strength, don''t you find a safe place to spend ten or eight years and come out to save the world? Maybe when mieba comes, he has developed into a meteor fire shower and killed each other?


    As for the check-in and clock out, you can wait for the incident to happen before you go to the battle site~ These days, safety, safety is the most important~


    "Stop! ~"


    Hearing Hao Yun''s endless reasons, angel looked more and more strange. Finally, she couldn''t help but interrupt him.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy?"


    Hao Yun looked at his mother curiously. In his heart, his reason was absolutely perfect~


    "First of all, whether your dream is accurate or not is a big problem."


    Angel stretched out a finger, and the momentum changed, just like becoming an elite lawyer in the court: "even if what you say will become a reality, what does it have to do with whether you go to college or not?


    According to the time node you said, the first alien invasion will occur in New York in 2012. Now it is 2008. Four years of university is enough for you to graduate! ~ not to mention your qualifications, maybe you can do it in two or one years? "


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun choked and had nothing to say... After being tempered last night, he could feel his intelligence rising. Angel just talked for nearly an hour. Now he can clearly describe every frame.


    With his current intelligence, maybe half a year will be enough for him to graduate.


    Seeing that Hao Yun was speechless, angel took the opportunity to add weight: "secondly, what does the hero''s battle have to do with you? If you really want to protect yourself, you should learn to make a super armor like Tony Stark to protect yourself and your mother. Well, if you become a superhero, maybe you can call titanium alloy man?"


    Hao Yun turned his eyes at his mother angrily. God TM''s titanium alloy man... If the furniture at home is not very expensive or solid wood, believe it or not, I''ll learn husky to tear down the house for you now?


    "Third, if you give up reading to study magic in Kamata Taj, I suggest you find the New York temple first. Didn''t you say that the mage won''t reveal his identity at will? If you can''t even find the New York temple, what''s the use of going to Kathmandu?"


    "Fourth, the whole world has been invaded, and flower growers can stay out? In my opinion, just like the Divine Shield Bureau, there may be more secrets you don''t know."


    "So, to sum up, baby, you''d better choose a university to study well. Wait until 2012, no, 2011, will your mother promise to move the law firm? Also, do you really have the heart to see your aunt pepper in danger? She''s your mother''s only relative."


    Angel looked forward to Hao Yun and waited for his answer.


    Looking at the concerned eyes of Mommy, Hao Yun kept his refusal in his mouth and couldn''t say it. Alas, no wonder most of the walkers in the novels of previous lives are orphans, with the fetters of their relatives. They really can''t and dare not do whatever they want.


    For example, if he were an orphan now, he would have tried every means to get an immigration permit, or simply smuggled into a flower grower.


    "OK... But mom, we must leave New York before 2011! ~"


    Hao Yun reluctantly agreed with angel, but his intention to move out before the New York war is absolutely irrefutable~


    "No problem. Call your aunt Piper then! ~"


    Angel agreed, and then she looked at her son curiously: "baby, which university are you going to go to? Study what? Physics or machinery? If you want to make armor, I suggest learning machinery is better..."


    "Wait, mom, who said I was going to make armor?"


    Hao Yun feels more and more wrong. Why is his mother getting more and more excited? Did she think I would make war armor like Tony and help her avenge the previous loss of the lawsuit?


    "Ah? You''re not making armor? Are you leaving your mother to learn magic?"


    Angel stared and became more excited.


    "Well... It''s magic, but I don''t have to leave home. After I finished my dream, someone left a set of ways to learn magic in my mind. That''s why I want to move and don''t go to college."


    It''s really hard to explain the system in the brain. In order to avoid accidents in the future, Hao Yun directly threw the pot to the dream.


    As for why it is magic, is there a more omnipotent explanation than magic? Look at Dr. strange, how many spells are used that are difficult to explain by technology? Time and space have become playthings in each other''s hands. Magic is definitely the best excuse to throw the pot~


    The most important thing is that you will get magic or magic items in the future. Is this a plan for the future?


    "Can you study at home? Then you should go to college. The end of science and technology is theology. Maybe the increase of knowledge can help you learn magic faster... Well, no, this house is too small to keep secret. I have to see if I can buy a house in the suburbs..."


    Hearing that there was no need to leave, angel was very happy. He didn''t doubt his words at all. Instead, he was thinking about hiding his identity and changing his house. No, maybe she has doubts, just because the person who tells it is her son. After all, no matter in which country, maternal love is great.


    Hao Yun touches his nose. Angel is really a very good mother.


    In order to protect her, I should work harder to sign in.


    When Angel talked about where to change rooms and left home to contact the intermediary, Hao Yun lay on the sofa and turned on the system again.


    "System, open personal panel!"


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Physique: the peak of human physique


    Skills: None


    Item: one unlimited lottery turntable "


    Ignoring the sign in for the time being, Hao Yun moved his idea to the lucky draw turntable.


    "Well... Today looks lucky. Try it?"

 Chapter 4

    "Well, try!"


    "System, start unlimited lottery!"


    The colorful turntable appeared before Hao Yun''s eyes... Hao Yun''s consciousness carefully looked at the rewards on it. Kaleidoscope, wheel eye, Navy six styles, glittering fruit... Countless animation items in previous lives were in the turntable, including many powerful items.


    Soul chopping sabre, devil fruit, fire shadow blood and other items will bring great help to Hao Yun once they win!


    Coupled with the strange messages from netizens in the previous life mixed forum, he hanged mieba every minute and carried OAA hard~


    Sure enough, the items obtained by the system are taken from various animation and film and television worlds in previous lives~


    After silently praying to various animation gods such as Gatlin Bodhisattva, Bayun purple monster and evil boy Nezha, Hao Yun''s consciousness forced himself on the turntable!


    "Start the lottery! ~"


    The turntable is spinning rapidly, and countless awesome rewards are passing across the pointer. Hayun''s heartbeat is faster and faster. He must give him a reward for giving power.


    As time passed, the turntable slowed down. Hao Yun watched the pointer across the devil fruit, the soul chopping knife, and the blood of the shadow of fire... And then suddenly stopped~


    "Congratulations to the host, get the super ability of yusaka Meiqin in the magic forbidden book directory, LV5 shock! ~"


    "It''s over, it''s over, what breaking ability have you obtained... Electric shock, I haven''t heard of it, it''s over..."


    After Angel agreed on the address of her new home, what she came back to see was Hao Yun''s decadent face and his nest in the sofa.


    "Hao Yun, did you get the notice today?"


    Angel frowned slightly. She didn''t like to teach her children hard... After all, Hao Yun usually worked hard enough. She wanted him to go out and make some girlfriends.


    However, it was very unpleasant for angel to break his promise to get the notice today. In her opinion, Hao Yun can be lazy or stupid, but he can''t keep his word.


    "Yes... Sorry, i... I forgot."


    Hao Yun also knew his mother''s habits very well. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake without looking for any reason.


    "Hum! ~ just know you''re wrong. Remember to get the notice from school tomorrow! ~"


    ...............


    In the following month, no major event happened. Hao Yun decided to go to Harvard University and pay a visit to the trophy painted by his future uncle.


    Due to the need to move, and in addition to the museum in New York, other famous scenes are not easy to enter, Hao Yun did not look for too many check-in opportunities, but stayed at home to exercise his ability.


    When he really integrated the ability, he just knew that the original LV5 electric shock ability was the super electromagnetic gun of the protagonist yusaka Meiqin?!


    "System, view personal attributes! ~"


    Host: Hao Yun


    Physique: the peak of human physique


    Skill: LV5 electric shock


    Item: None "


    Well, yes, I''m no longer a white board rookie. I have the body with the peak of human physique and the ability to shock.


    After staying at home for a month, Hao Yun not only completely controlled his body, but also developed many offensive and defensive skills with the ability of electric shock.


    The first is the body. I don''t want to mention the super physical strength, resilience and resistance. It''s a little worse than the American team, but basically no one can beat it. Strength and speed have reached the peak of human beings. With full strength, they can move nearly 2 tons of goods.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t inherit Marcus''s terrible speed and dynamic vision in the biochemical crisis, otherwise he could really sling the American captain who didn''t pick up the hammer~


    The ability of electric shock, relying on his knowledge of Xueba, was forcibly developed by him into three skills.


    The first is the super electromagnetic gun, which takes the arm as the axis and uses the principle of electromagnetic induction to shoot the coin at the initial speed of 3 times the speed of sound (speed 1030ms). The power is fairly good. After testing, it should be able to break through the heavy tank armor~


    The second is the iron sand shield. Carrying a gourd of iron sand with you can completely achieve the effect of my love sand shield in the shadow of fire. As for the defense ability, you can almost resist the electromagnetic gun when you launch it with all your strength?


    The third capability is radar effect. It shoots electromagnetic waves in the form of radar. It can receive rebound waves and confirm the size and distance of the enemy. It is an auxiliary investigation skill. Penetration is also good. It can detect the position of the enemy in the house through the partition wall.


    The last one is a killing move. In cloudy weather, you can use your own electromagnetic force to trigger thunder and cause a million volts of thunder~ The power is weaker than Thor. In terms of fine control and endurance, it is much stronger than Thor.


    After all, today''s Thor is just a hammer God.


    Unfortunately, perhaps because his ability is not born, he can''t control as freely as Yuban Meiqin in animation, and he can''t develop more usage. It''s a big pity.


    So far, Hao Yun has fully developed his own abilities. He can be regarded as an all-round superhero with investigation, attack, defense and must kill.


    After thoroughly understanding his ability, he began to consider preparing for the next check-in.


    "Hao Yun, you should go out and walk. You can''t stay at home all the time."


    That day, Hao Yun, who had been practicing electromagnetic guns in his new backyard all day, was stopped by angel as soon as he returned to the living room.


    "Ah? Isn''t it a month before school starts?"


    Hao Yun blinked his puzzled eyes. He still had a month to go to the temple in New York to see if he could sign in a magic constitution or something.


    What, you said you could sign in at a theater that hates to show up? He tried. Unfortunately, the place that didn''t seem to be smashed was not a famous scene. He didn''t get anything.


    Coupled with the development of powers, he defined himself as a mage... It''s enough to have a human body at the peak. It''s magic~ Soldiers... We don''t have an appointment~ Not to mention the great danger of life if you step into the battlefield of hawk and hatred.


    As a jumper, he knows the word Gou very well~


    "No, Tony Stark will go to another prize in two days. I want you to intern at pepper."


    Angel said seriously that Hao Yun didn''t understand... With his understanding of his mother, angel would never take the initiative to contact his sister unless peper''s life was in danger.


    Why do you want to intern at stark group... Do you want him to protect Tony Stark?


    "Ah? Mom, I don''t understand."


    "Hao Yun, I saw the magic you released these days. I know your ability. I also believe your prophecy."


    Angel beckoned Hao Yun to sit down, looked at him very seriously and said, "you think you should think about what kind of person you want to be."


    "Er... Mom, didn''t we talk last time?"


    Hao Yun is a little afraid to look into her mother''s eyes. Angel is a lawyer with a sense of justice. Although she also collects money in a lawsuit, she never only defends the victims.


    To describe it, my mother should be uncle spider man, a replica of Ben Parker.


    "No, last time we talked about whether we should continue to school. Now, I want to know your plan for the future."


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Easy, heroes, bullies, ordinary people. Baby, you have to choose one after all."


    Angel once again opened Hao Yun''s psychology of trying to escape: "do you remember what you said about the future? Spider man''s uncle said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Baby, you should think about it."

 Chapter 5

    After angel left such a sentence, she let Hao Yun return to her room.


    Lying in bed, Hao Yun kept remembering what his mother said.


    Yeah, he should have a choice. Be a hero or a bully. Or, like Spiderman, be an ordinary person and come out occasionally to save the world.


    Take heroes as a profession and save the world as aboveboard as Tony Stark and the US team? Forget it, there are Asgard forces behind sol. They almost died on the nuclear bomb. Do they want to fight the world? He doesn''t have that much power!


    Bully... With angel''s kindness, he will be beaten up~


    Ordinary people, even spider man will be exposed. How long can he hide?


    All night, Hao Yun tossed and turned in bed, wondering what kind of person he should be.


    Early the next morning, at breakfast, he appeared in front of angel with two huge dark circles under his eyes.


    "Do you understand?"


    Angel handed Hao Yun a glass of milk and a sandwich and asked.


    "No."


    Hao Yun shook his head and ate breakfast. It''s not that fast. He didn''t sleep all night last night~


    "Then go and see it with your own eyes. You said Tony would save the world in the future. It was just when he was caught by terrorists. I want you to follow. Maybe you can find your own answer."


    Hao Yun opened his mouth and couldn''t even care about the sandwich falling out of his mouth. Mom, you''re my real mother. You let me protect Tony Stark?


    You know, he was kidnapped in the Middle East~ The other side, but terrorists with stark group weapons~


    "Mom, is that true?"


    Hao Yun asked incredulously, aren''t you afraid that I would die if I wasn''t careful? Or do you want to adopt another daughter?


    Facing Hao Yun''s resentful eyes, angel slapped him on the back of the head.


    "What are you thinking? I just think that with your strength, ordinary terrorists should have nothing to do with you. Moreover, according to your prediction, Tony is very important in the future, and you don''t want him to die halfway?"


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun has nothing to say. Indeed, based on his performance at home these days, let alone terrorists, troops with slightly poor firepower can crush them.


    My mother watched the layers of iron sand and the power of super electromagnetic gun more than once. As a lawyer, she knows what she can do.


    "But what if I save Tony and he becomes a playboy again?"


    "Are you a fool? Don''t you know that mark will save him again and again when he finds out? Hum, last time I told stark group to sell weapons to terrorists, peper didn''t believe it. If he doesn''t suffer, how can he know how precious peper is! ~ by the way, you can think about what you want in the future."


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun''s mouth jerked... Dear mom, how do I think you''re just retaliating for the loss of the last lawsuit? At least they will be superheroes in the future. It''s not good to hate a man who saved the world with his life, right?


    "Well, Mommy, you said it. I agree."


    Finally, Hao Yun agreed with angel. Well, he is definitely not a sign in reward in greedy cave, nor is he a sign in reward in greedy stark group building. Well, absolutely not~


    ...............


    That afternoon, Hao Yun was sent by angel to the office of the president of stark group. Well, that''s his legendary Tony Stark''s office.


    It''s just the first time we met. It doesn''t seem as friendly as Hao Yun thought?


    "Sister, I remember you said you would never step into stark group?"


    As soon as he entered the office, before Hao Yun had time to say hello to the future gold owner, that is, his aunt, pepper Potts said sarcastic words with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, really? Or you should think about it. How long have you not called me?"


    Hao Yun looked at angel and peper and sat on the sofa. In the office, Tony Stark is also acting like him. Obviously, he is not very good at dealing with family problems.


    No, it should be said that he doesn''t intend to participate in the battle between women.


    "I thought I was expelled from my family..."


    "Don''t forget, your last name is Potts and you''re my sister! ~"


    In the middle of the office, pepper Potts and angel are tit for tat. Hao Yun looks around carefully. He is looking for the famous scene of stark building?


    Where can I activate my check-in and punch out system.


    However, after entering the stark building but failed to attract the attention of the check-in system, Hao Yun is basically sure that this room should not be able to punch a card before the transformation of the president''s office, that is, before 2012.


    "Have a drink?"


    The two women were arguing. Stark was bored and took the initiative to find Hao Yun. Well, by the way, I handed over a wine glass with a bad intention.


    But before Hao Yun could answer, angel and pepper shouted at stark with one voice!


    "Don''t teach bad children! ~" * 2~


    ¡°OK£¬OK£¡¡±


    Stark quickly raised his hand and surrendered, saying that he would not pour any more wine for Hao Yun. After that, the two women continued to quarrel and compete for the voice of the Potts family.


    Hao Yun turned his eyes at Tony contemptuously. It''s not sure. He''s so obedient... No wonder you''re a tracheitis after you get married.


    On this point, I think people who have seen iron man III should agree with me.


    When he was rejected, Tony had to lean lazily on the sofa and find the topic boring: "well, are you peper''s nephew? According to the seniority, you should call me uncle."


    "Oh, are you sure you want to call your uncle, not your little uncle?"


    Hao Yun said slightly... It''s rare that Tony Stark flashed a blush on his face and didn''t come back with a smelly mouth.


    Well, think about what happened to little spider... So being Tony''s junior still has a lot of cards. At least, it will not make complaints about the tongue.


    Without waiting for Tony to show the kindness of his elders and give him a $1.8 billion, in the middle of the living room, peper and angel seemed tired of quarreling, suspended the fight and sat next to Tony and Hao Yun respectively.


    "Sister, what are you doing here today?"


    "Didn''t I say? Hao Yun Potts was admitted to Harvard University. I want him to learn something from Tony."


    Angel looked at Tony purposefully, as if his father had looked at the friend his daughter had brought back for the first time.


    Tony unconsciously sat up straight with his hands on his knees, which made him feel like a soldier.


    Peper didn''t find Tony''s change. On the contrary, she seemed to take her position lightly and replied with annoyance: "sister, I''m just a secretary, not the Minister of personnel. I have no right to promote a person to stark group."


    "Oh, really?"


    Angel''s voice rose slightly and her eyes changed slightly.


    This time, without waiting for peper to speak, Tony took the words directly: "peper, I think I need a male assistant around me to deal with things that are inconvenient for you."


    "But harpy is not following..."


    "No, harpy is just a driver! ~" Tony interrupted and stressed again: "I need a young and energetic assistant. Your nephew is very good. He can be admitted to the university with me. He is very excellent and suitable for the job! ~"


    Hao Yun silently touched his nose and found that his mother is worthy of being a lawyer. It''s stable to go to the Middle East cave to sign in and punch in~

 Chapter 6

    Hao Yun has been Tony Stark''s personal assistant since that day... Well, it''s more personal than peper Potts.


    Two days later, the time came to receive the award, that is, two days before going to the Middle East~


    "I am very happy to work with a true patriot. He is my friend and my best teacher... Ladies and gentlemen, I am very honored to award this year''s peak award to the distinguished Tony Stark! ~"


    On the podium, the guest in charge of the award, Lieutenant Colonel rod of the US air force, said excitedly holding the trophy.


    But with the applause and the release of music... Tony was never seen in the award channel.


    At the exit, Hao Yun looked at Tony who slipped away to the safe passage silently. By the way, is this guy really my little uncle? To tell the truth, if he didn''t know that the other party would change in a week, he would really break up the marriage~


    It''s better to have a dog than marry Tony now~ Except for money, Tony is much better than him in any way~


    "Tony... Tony?"


    Rod on the stage calls Tony''s name in embarrassment. Hao Yun looks at obadai Stan sitting in the crowd, wants to get up and receive the award, shakes his head and takes the initiative to walk up the channel.


    Forget it, for the sake of your chest being blown through in the future, let''s help you for the time being. Otherwise, if obadai takes the trophy, it will be thrown away by you soon... Wait, Tony''s house, do you have a shelf for the trophy?


    Seeing a man he had never seen go up, obadai flashed a shadow in his eyes and sat down awkwardly again, pretending to get up and tidy up his clothes.


    "Cough, thank you, lieutenant colonel. I''m Tony''s personal assistant. He''s a little sick today. He went back in advance and appointed me to receive the award for him. As you know, scientists often go in and out of the laboratory. They always have some problems."


    Hao Yun explained that he hacked Tony by the way. Laughter came from below... Rod held back his smile and handed the trophy to Hao Yun: "Oh, I don''t know. I guess I have to ask his girlfriends! ~"


    Well, rod is not a good boy either. Follow Hao Yun''s words. By the way, I also brought some colors to make the atmosphere more hot and warm.


    "Thank you very much for receiving this award instead of Tony..."


    Hao Yun formulaically finished his acceptance speech. After the meeting, he said, "thank you... Thank you, chairman. I''m very happy today. I have to go back and take care of Tony tomorrow..."


    Time passed quickly. After hearing obadai''s heart, Hao Yun stood up unsteadily and tried to leave... Obadai grabbed him, carelessly opened the door and called his secretary.


    "Don''t call the chairman so strange, call uncle! ~ don''t go back today, Tony. I''ll tell you. I''ll listen to uncle''s arrangement today! ~ kappa, kappa, where are you? Don''t come soon! ~"


    Obadai called his secretary and opened a nearby presidential suite for Hao Yun.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 7

    Entering the newly opened room, Hao Yun did not make any superfluous actions to prevent the room from being monitored. He took a bath and fell asleep... Even the woman specially arranged for him by obadai couldn''t enter the room. That woman, with a protruding front and a cocking back, looks no worse than the female reporter Tony met today.


    I have to say that he successfully escaped the temptation of beauty... Congratulations, Congratulations~


    When he woke up the next day and asked the hotel front desk to help thank oba representative Da, he rushed to Tony''s villa in Los Angeles at the first time.


    If the time is right, tomorrow will be Tony''s most critical day, the beginning of transformation~ Similarly, it is also his second chance to punch in!


    However, when he arrived at the villa, he was greeted not by a delicious breakfast, but by peper borz''s sad eyes.


    The color of resentment that was about to overflow was almost to raise his neck and ask why he let a strange woman go to Tony''s bed yesterday~


    "Well... Aunt, you know, with Tony''s character, I really can''t stop..."


    Hao Yun repeatedly defended and promised peper: "I promise that in two months at most, his character will change greatly, become infatuated and very responsible! ~"


    "Hum! ~"


    Peper turned her head proudly, nodded Hao Yun with her fingers, and made way for the door of the villa.


    Hao Yun felt his nose and knew that his aunt had let him go for the time being. Hey, it''s hard to be a good man who wants to please both the boss and his family~


    "Jarvis! ~"


    "Good morning, Mr. Potts. Mr. Stark is in the laboratory."


    Well, it seems that Jarvis has got used to himself and directly reported Tony''s position.


    Having been authorized long ago, Hao Yun accompanied peper down the underground laboratory... Well, Tony is studying and transforming in front of the motorcycle at the moment, completely ignoring the two people who came in.


    Hao Yun is standing outside the door. It''s business reporting time. What he has to do is wait quietly for the end of the dialogue and preparations for going to the Middle East.


    A gourd of iron sand, and a letter that Tony left in his laboratory after taking him away~


    ...............


    In the afternoon, Tony came to the airport with Hao Yun carrying an iron sand gourd.


    "Hey, Hao Yun, what the hell is this? Gourd? Is there wine in it?"


    Just after getting off the bus, Hao Yun took out a gourd from harpy''s trunk and put it on his back. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it can save lives, gourd!"


    Hao Yun replied with an affectation, and then let Tony ask again. He didn''t say a word.


    Tony was helpless. The other party was peper''s nephew, so he had to deliberately leave him and fight with rod. Hao Yun doesn''t care. He finds a secret room on the plane, closes the door and sleeps, and lets the demons dance in the hall... Starting tomorrow, there is a real hard battle to fight!


    At Hao Yun''s home in New York, angel Potts silently looked at the direction of the Middle East... Baby, I''m sure you''ll be fine~


    ..................


    Soon, after spending 18 hours, the plane landed at Baghdad airport in Afghanistan.


    Hao Yun rubbed his eyes, put his head under the water pipe, woke up, and silently opened the gourd he carried


    Under the power of electric shock, the iron sand in the gourd murmured out, went into Hao Yun''s clothes along his trouser legs, and formed an iron sand defense armor close to his body. Yes, he is not Tony Stark. He can''t guarantee that he will survive when he is blown through his chest. This is the only way for him to protect himself.


    Tony... Well, the most he can do is protect him from being blown through his chest! Yes, he has to prepare for his future sister. The devil knows whether there will be sequelae after being invaded by palladium. For example, it will affect the health of children in the future.


    As for what the other party should experience, he will never intervene! How can I be reborn without suffering from life and death?


    "Frightening or respected, I think it''s possible to have both? Next, I''ll introduce the boutique in Stark''s free Weapon series... Jericho missile! ~"


    "Whew, whew! ~"


    At the beginning of the weapon display, the phone in Hao Yun''s bag suddenly vibrated. When he picked it up, he saw obadai sleeping in bed naked~


    "Boy, help me pass my cell phone to Tony. By the way, you don''t have to hurry back with Tony. There is a business contract. I need you to print it for me and hand it to the general to sign and bring it back."


    "OK, no problem."


    Hao Yun agreed that there was no change on the surface... I have to say that obadai was really willing to spend money. Look at this arrangement, he was not afraid of exposure at all. No, it should be said that if he was really obedient and fled the explosion range, he would be grateful to the other party from the bottom of his heart, and maybe he could persuade peper to use it for him; If you don''t obey, you''ll be killed. It''s hard to persuade the dead with good words, isn''t it?


    Seriously, if Tony is not the main character, he will be killed every minute with obadai''s emotional intelligence and business skills. The performance in previous films definitely weakened each other greatly.


    After handing the phone to Tony after the demonstration, sure enough, Tony directly told him to listen to obadai.


    "Contract trouble you, rest assured, I will wait for you at the airport."


    With that, Tony sat directly on the jeep and left.


    Hao Yun looked at each other''s back and shook his head silently. Hey... If you weren''t my future uncle, I really didn''t want to care about you~


    Just three days, I don''t know how many times I sighed. Tony, you are really poisonous~


    After finding a corner, Hao Yun wrapped the iron sand around his body, sank into the sand and followed the motorcade... Then, at the moment when he found the attack of the ambush enemy, half of the iron sand came out of his body. With the help of the ability of electric shock, he rushed into Tony''s arms who escaped from the jeep and tightly protected his upper body~


    "What the hell is this..."


    Tony, who felt a foreign body on his body, just wanted to scold, when he saw a rocket with stark industrial logo in front of him


    "Boom! ~"


    When the explosion sounded, Hao Yun felt that the iron sand he controlled was collided by Juli. Tony was stunned by the blast and fainted on the spot~


    "Good, the first goal, complete."


    Hao Yun silently gave himself a thumbs up, withdrew the iron sand, sneaked into the ambush of the bandits, silently found a disjointed bandit to kill, put on his clothes, rolled in place and joined in.


    I have to say, it feels really bad to kill. Even if the other party was suffocated by iron sand and couldn''t see too many tragedies, he almost threw up on the spot.


    Needless to say, these bandits in the Middle East have no organization at all. They randomly count the number of people and take them back to the base.

 Chapter 8

    As soon as he arrived at the base, Tony, who was not injured, was pulled out and trained. After expressing a series of welcome and threats, Tony and Ethan, the translator, were locked up by the other party and asked to make Jericho missiles.


    At night, Hao Yun, who successfully disguised himself as a member of the team, guarded the cell gate with another bandit. Hao Yun silently stunned the guard with the stolen wine and entered the cell where the camera had not been installed.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host coming to the birthplace of iron man. Do you want to sign in?"


    As soon as he entered the door, the system in his brain sounded a reminder... As he expected, the second clock in opportunity came~


    "Check in! ~"


    "The host successfully clocked in and rewarded a billion super Marine Corps world enhanced brain wave micro robots! ~"


    Hao Yun looks at the frightened Ethan and Tony in the house, stops to go in, exits to the door and sits on the ground again... His brain consciousness sinks into the system space backpack he carries with him.


    The first lattice in the backpack is filled with nano brain wave micro robot~


    Take out one of them, small, about 0.1 cm long, rectangular, with a small ball in the middle that can move on the other side... Isn''t this the micro robot invented by the protagonist in the super Marine Corps and used by the backup villain to destroy the world? Moreover, it has been strengthened by the system?


    The brain wave controller is directly strengthened into a mole like object by the system, which can be used after being close to the ear. Hao Yunneng felt that as long as he attached the controller, he could control the assembly and deformation of these robots anytime and anywhere... Just like iron sand?


    Pinch it with your hand. No, their shell is much harder than iron sand. It is close to the degree of titanium alloy and can control and change all kinds of shapes! Isn''t this a weakened version of the nano robot?


    If he uses it instead of iron sand, he can not only save more powers in battle, but also develop endless cold weapon tactics.


    A billion, if you save some money, you can''t use it up in your life, can you?


    With them, their own force is one step stronger in marvel~


    Inside, stark and Ethan looked at each other, completely unaware of what the gangster was doing.


    "What you just saw is all your masterpieces. The results of your research fell into the hands of those murderers..."


    Outside the door, playing with newly acquired toys, Hao Yun heard Ethan''s exhortation to Tony and gave up the idea of going in... What if Mark''s World War I armor disappeared because of his butterfly effect? Iron man is also a hero to save the world! So, I''d better play with my robot.


    .................


    In New York, after receiving the news of Tony''s disappearance, peper was completely panic stricken, especially after knowing that his nephew also disappeared with him, he didn''t know how to face his own sister, so he went back to Tony''s villa in Los Angeles, inadvertently opened Tony''s laboratory and found the letter on the table?!


    "Jarvis, where did this letter come from?"


    "Miss Potts, this letter was left on the table when Mr. Potts left. It should be for you or Mr. Potts."


    For me or Tony? Peper''s heart jumped. What does his nephew know? Before leaving yesterday, he said that Tony would change his character in two months. Maybe... She quickly tore open the envelope, opened the letter paper and looked at the contents on it.


    "Aunt, when you read this letter, you should know that Tony Stark was kidnapped and I disappeared, right?


    First of all, please keep your heart open. Your beloved Tony is fine, and I''m fine, but we all need time to experience something. So don''t cry, or my mother will break my handsome hip when I get home! ~ "


    "This smelly boy! ~"


    Peper puffed and laughed, and the stones pressed in his heart disappeared. She heard about the magic of her nephew from her sister, and believed that what he said should be true.


    If it''s false, wait until he comes back and see if I can''t exercise the rights of my elders~


    Wipe your tears, peper continued to look.


    "Aunt, according to my secret investigation, the incident of Toni''s attack should be related to Obade. Now the stark group is mostly controlled by the other side, so you must not leak out at work, continue to send people to look for us, secretly collect Obade takeaway weapons and employ the intelligence of Middle East gangsters.


    Remember, don''t let out any news about this. Don''t tell Tony when he comes back. I''ll arrange everything. Don''t worry, I''ll bring my future little uncle back, and you must take care of your health.


    I wish you good health and all the best! ~ "


    "Obadai?"


    Piper Potts quietly collected the letter and put it in his handbag. Deep in my eyes, there was a fierce light... The man who dared to touch me. If I didn''t pull you out, how could I be worthy of my ten-year efforts?


    Hum~ If you dare to hurt Tony, don''t run away~


    From small to large, pepper has never been a weak man! You know, she''s the woman who''s been Tony Stark''s Secretary for ten years~


    ..................


    Time is like water, time is like shuttle. When Hao Yun could not stay in the Shijie Gang, which was short of water and food, and was ready to drive unparalleled out of the base, Tony''s mark a war was finally about to be completed~


    Tonight is also the last night he will escape his life~


    "Ethan, increase the fire! ~ as long as we make this mask, we can escape from this hell! ~"


    Tony pounded his visor and asked Ethan to add fire and coal. As long as they make a good face armor, they can start wearing it in 10 minutes, which is their only hope of counterattack~


    "Creak..."


    Just as the face armor gradually took shape and the two showed their joy, the door of the cell that had not been opened for a long time opened and came into a strange bandit they had never seen before.


    "Tut Tut, Tony, your armor is about to be made successfully?"


    Just as they were in doubt and didn''t know how to deal with it, the bandit suddenly said a series of fluent English, which almost didn''t scare them~


    "Who are you?"


    Ethan stepped back, picked up the red pliers to protect them, and asked warily.


    Tony frowned and kept looking at each other... The voice was so familiar. It seemed that it was someone he knew?


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, Tony. Don''t you know your own personal assistant?"


    Hao Yun went to the water pipe and put water on his face... He washed the dust, charcoal dust and sand dust, revealing his original white face


    "Hao Yun?!"


    Tony was surprised and shouted wildly. Then he immediately looked at the monitoring and waved Hao Yun to him, that is, the dead corner of the monitoring.


    "Why are you here? Does the U.S. military know this place? Sneaked in to save me?"


    At the moment, Tony lost all his IQ and asked a series of unreasonable words.


    He didn''t think about it. If Hao Yun was really an ordinary person and the US military also found the base, how could he be sent to save people? Isn''t it nice to have Lieutenant Colonel rod come?


    Hao Yun in the open is just a student who has just entered the University~

 Chapter 9

    Hao Yun turned his eyes at stark angrily: "all right, don''t dream. There''s no support! ~ no US Army! ~ only me! ~"


    "Ah?! what''s the use of being alone... Wait, how did you get in? Aren''t you a college student? Did you study special agent?"


    Tony Stark''s IQ finally occupied the highland and thought of the key question. By the way, don''t forget to ridicule Hao Yun.


    "I''m sorry, I was admitted to electronic physics." Hao Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. His consciousness moved. The system space opened and hundreds of micro robots flowed out: "I rely on powers! ~"


    "This... This..."


    Tony Stark stared at the micro robot on the table, put an S-type and a B-type, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed one


    After careful inspection: "Oh, it''s a micro robot. It''s well designed. It can be activated by brain waves."


    "Boss is worthy of boss," Hao Yun exclaimed. "Unfortunately, I can only reach this level at least. Dangdang armor and cold weapons are good. If they can be reduced to the nano level, hot weapons and missiles may be simulated."


    "Ha, when I go out, I''ll try it for you."


    "Hey, Tony, don''t forget, we''re still among the bandits! ~"


    Seeing that the two guys were going to discuss scientific research problems face to face, Ethan quickly interrupted their dialogue and reminded them of their current situation.


    Hao Yun smiled: "Oh, don''t worry, I''m on duty tonight. I''m drunk with the guards and monitors. You still have one night to make toys."


    "That''s not a toy, it''s mark I armor! The most advanced exoskeleton armor!"


    Tony said loudly and emphatically. Hao Yun walked to the stove where the face armor was made with a smile: "HMM... that''s it?"


    Then he poked with his fingers... A finger hole was immediately poked out of the eye of the newly formed visor... Well, don''t open a hole.


    "You..." Tony pointed to Hao Yun and couldn''t speak. He made it himself. It''s made of steel from missiles~ Actually, can''t even carry a finger?


    "I said, I have powers! ~" Hao Yun stressed again: "well, go back and explain to you. My robot can only protect two people and speed up. We''ll finish all your armor tonight! ~"


    "With your help, no problem!"


    Tony looked at Hao Yun''s fingers with green eyes. If he came early, the forging speed could be at least three days ahead!


    Hao Yun shivered fiercely, subconsciously stepped back and looked at Tony warily... Hum, do you want me to work for nothing? Dream~


    With Hao Yun''s personal participation, the armour took shape rapidly... At 5 o''clock the next morning, it was slightly bright, and the armour had been completed and started to be equipped~


    Hao Yun sighed his fingers, and the electromagnetic waves swung away... He could see that the bandits outside the wall were getting up, and the two of the monitor and the guard fainted would be found in ten minutes at most~


    "Speed up, we still have ten minutes! ~"


    Turning to remind Tony, Hao Yun rushed to help him when he saw that they had to use the lifting device to help them dress.


    Tony looked at Hao Yun from the corner of his eye, raised his nearly one ton chest armor, and said silently, "if you had said you had so much strength, I would wear it now! ~"


    "Shut up, Ethan, turn on the computer and load the program! ~"


    Hao Yun carried an arm armor with one hand and easily stuck it on the armor... When the Shijie Gang finally found that the two fainted and rushed to the cell, the armor just started~


    "Next, leave it to me! ~"


    Tony Stark''s words were full of hostility and kicked hard... The steel gate of the cell collapsed and smashed the two bandits who had just rushed into the wall! The huge impact force of the steel door almost crushed them into meat and mud, not to mention their dead lives.


    "Tony, he''s a genius."


    Ethan in the back exclaimed, and Hao Yun shrugged: "of course, he is the smartest genius in the world! ~"


    "Hey, Hao Yun, let your boss eat sand in the desert for a week. Don''t think you won''t deduct your salary if you praise me!"


    Tony replied angrily as he hit the magic cave.


    Hao Yun didn''t care. He knew that after he exposed the micro robot, Tony must have known that he didn''t save him on purpose. With the high technology of micro robots, the base of the Shijie gang can have hundreds of destruction ways every minute. Will he not be able to save a Tony?


    But his arrogant character made him not want to admit it. He wanted to get out of the siege himself!


    "Come on, Ethan, we have to speed up, too."


    Hao Yun opened the system backpack, and tens of thousands of micro robots poured out, clinging to their bodies and swimming forward automatically. Well, it''s like stepping on a cruise ship, stable and safe!


    A flying bullet can''t shoot into the defense of the robot at all.


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    Under the opening of war armour, the three people are as powerful as bamboo. No bandit can resist a move~ When the three finally rushed to the cave, the leader of the Shijie gang had already controlled the gang to surround the cave... Countless heavy machine guns, bazookas, shoulder rockets, and even tanks aimed at the cave~


    "Go on! ~"


    Tony killed him and wanted to rush out as soon as he controlled mark... Before he could move, Hao Yun quickly grabbed him and roared, "are you looking for death?"


    Tony looked down and saw that there were five deep finger marks on his arm armor? Shit, peper''s little nephew, how strong is he?!


    "What are you afraid of? I have armor. Bullets can''t come in! ~"


    "What about the guns? Shall I tell you that there are three tanks and more than ten rockets waiting for you to go out?"


    Hao Yun opened his face armor and sprayed it on Tony''s face: "do you really think your armor is invincible? Don''t forget, this is not your laboratory! You hammered it out in your cell!"


    "What do you say to do?"


    Tony turned around and yelled at him, "this is our only chance! The only chance to escape! ~"


    "Of course, leave it to me!"


    Hao Yun completely opened the system space, and hundreds of millions of micro robots poured out from the ground... Through Hao Yun''s power radar, they rushed to the enemy''s weapons~


    "Damn it, what''s this! ~"


    "Go away! ~ help! ~"


    "No! ~"


    "Allah! ~ have you forgotten your people?"


    There was a scream outside the cave... Tony took a curious step outside and poked out a metal head... He saw that the outside was covered by the black trend, countless heavy machine guns and rocket launchers were dismantled by micro robots, the gaps and muzzle of tanks were blocked, and a moment later they were squeezed into iron~


    Only in the past ten minutes, all weapons outside the cave were destroyed, and the bandits were tied by ropes connected in series by micro robots and fell into the air~


    "Tut Tut, when you get back, you must study it for me! ~ well, this is my uncle''s order! ~"


    Tony strode out of the cave. He just wanted to break out of the siege. Unexpectedly, Hao Yun beat down the whole base?


    "Cut, you have the ability to propose to my little aunt! ~"


    Hao Yun touched his nose, looked contemptuously at Tony''s back and took Ethan out of the cave. Well, Marvel''s first battle, success~

 Chapter 10

    Needless to say, stark used the phone number of the Shijie Gang base to report to rod. The U.S. military sent someone to receive the base and took the three back.


    Before the arrival of the US Army, both Tony''s mark one and the micro robot were collected by Hao Yun. Well, there is no doubt that it has exposed its own space backpack.


    Of course, Hao Yun is Tony''s personal assistant. Tony can use his backpack, and certainly won''t tell. At most, at most, just want to study it?


    "Ethan, let''s go and return to my territory. I''ll give you the title of director to ensure that you live comfortably."


    Before leaving, Ethan said he wanted to stay. Tony held his shoulder and said you must go with me.


    "No," Ethan smiled. "My home is here. Just arrange me at the U.S. military base. I study medicine and am more suitable to stay in the Middle East."


    When it was useless to persuade him for a long time, Tony had to let Ethan stay. Before leaving, he specially asked rod and the general to take care of Ethan. With the protection of the army, he believed that his friends should not have a problem?


    The plane took off. Finally, after a week of life and death crisis, Tony and Hao Yun stepped on the pace of returning home.


    Eighteen hours soon ended. Hao Yun helped Tony out of the plane... It was his sister-in-law peper and driver harpy who came face to face.


    "Hum, are your eyes red?"


    Tony breaks free from Hao Yun''s help and walks to peper


    Later, Hao Yun, harpy and rod gathered together and whispered.


    "Hey, how long do you think Tony will tell my sister-in-law?"


    "Shouldn''t it be too long? Mr. Stark is very good at picking up girls..."


    "No, as a friend, I know Tony''s pee. He''s shy in front of the person he really likes..."


    "What? You said Tony would be shy? Rod, you seem to be teasing me?"


    "Little devil, don''t call me rod! ~ call me uncle! ~"


    The three had a good time talking. When the two in front finally got tired of it, they separated and got into the car.


    "Where are we going, sir?"


    Harpy asked while sitting in the driver''s seat. Pepper replied, "go to the hospital..."


    "No," Tony stopped her. "I just want to do two things now... First, eat an American cheeseburger; second..."


    "Stop talking."


    Peper showed his disgust. It''s easy to change his nature. Tony is still the playboy! Hao Yun said that there was no change in the first place!


    "No, it''s not what you think," Tony quickly explained. "I want to hold a press conference!"


    "Why hold..."


    "Aunt, listen to the boss. Don''t forget what I said."


    Hao Yun interrupted peper''s question and reminded the other party at the same time... Peper looked at Tony and Hao Yun in doubt. Finally, he didn''t ask any more and let harpy drive the car to the press conference of stark group!


    At the press conference, Tony was escorted in by crazy reporters... Hao Yun deliberately pulled peper behind.


    Tony was prepared for what he wanted to say, didn''t he close the weapons department? He was more concerned about peper''s record in the past two months.


    "Aunt, how about the information you collected?"


    "Do you say the group''s arms sales list?" peper said: "the effect is average. Now there is only the list of obadai''s arms sales to foreign countries, and there is no conclusive evidence."


    "How possible!"


    Hao Yun said in surprise that if he remembered correctly, there should be a video of Tony being kidnapped in the movie plot and obadai Stein''s computer~


    Wait, as a director of obadai, peper may not dare to invade each other''s computers at all~


    "Have you ever probed obadai''s computer?"


    "What are you thinking?" Pepper looked at him strangely. "Obadai is a director. Even if you doubt him, you can''t just look at his computer. What if there are confidential documents in it?"


    Well, Hao Yun shrugged. Her little aunt just abides by her professional ethics too much... It seems that peper will not easily break her professional ethics without the help of love.


    In private, I have to talk to Tony.


    "Miss Potts, Mr. Potts, can I talk to you?"


    They were exchanging some information. Suddenly, a gentle man with high hairline came next to them.


    Hao Yun turned around and looked. Well, Colson, the second novice village head of marvel, also appeared.


    "Sorry, the press conference will begin soon..."


    Peper subconsciously refused... It''s true that many FBI and CIA agents have come to ask these days. The other party is not a good person at first sight. He really doesn''t want to have too much contact.


    "I''m not a reporter. I''m agent Colson from the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau."


    "I..."


    "Aunt, let me tell you."


    Hao Yun stopped peper''s words and looked at Colson: "agent Colson, you want to know how Tony Stark fled the Middle East, don''t you? No problem. As long as you return the relics Mr. Howard stark left in your bureau to Tony, I think he is very willing to be interviewed."


    When Colson''s pupils shrink, how does the other party know that Howard has relics in the bureau? Is there a traitor?


    "You..."


    "Don''t ask me how I know. Besides, Tony is Howard''s only child. As an organization founded by Howard, don''t you think you''re too much to give his relics to other people''s children?"


    Peper also heard something wrong. As Tony''s secretary, she chose to protect the interests of her boss for the first time.


    "He''s right. I won''t reveal a word to you until you return Tony''s father''s relics! I promise, neither will Tony!"


    Their determination and conflict left Colson speechless. In desperation, Colson had to choose to leave.


    "I''ll tell the director. I''m sorry. I left first."


    With that, Colson didn''t even want to stay at the meeting, so he went out directly.


    After walking out of the meeting, Colson''s earphone in his right hand and dark ear: "director, Mr. Potts has a problem. He asked us to hand over Howard''s relics before he was willing to tell us about the Middle East."


    "How did he know?" Nick Frey asked suspiciously. Even Tony didn''t know that Howard was one of the three founders of the s.h.i.e.l.d., let alone Haoyun Potts.


    After a little silence, perhaps considering that the other party already knew that hiding it would not get Tony''s gratitude, but would attract disgust, Nick chose to give up.


    "I''ll ask Natasha to bring you the relics. Remember, Tony must tell the details! ~"


    "Yes, chief~

 Chapter 11

    After coming back from the press conference, Tony wanted to close the weapons department without the support of anyone except Hao Yun and peper, including his good friend rod.


    However, he didn''t have much thought to coax them. After returning to the villa, he immediately called Hao Yun and peper together.


    "Hao Yun, tell me, how much did you hide from me?"


    Just now, peper confessed two things to Tony. First, Hao Yun knew in advance that he would be kidnapped and investigated obadai privately; Another thing is that Howard is the founder of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and there are relics left.


    Both events involve Tony''s close relatives. Even if Hao Yun is Tony''s lifesaver and the nephew of his beloved peper, Tony can''t help asking each other''s secrets.


    Sitting on the opposite sofa, Hao Yun hesitated... In fact, he knew that he had crossed to marvel, and he was very uneasy all the time. Even if he got the golden finger, he was not 100% sure to face mieba with six gemstones and infinite gloves.


    After all, the other party is the existence of the heavenly Father, and there is a treasure to open up the universe~


    So before, he chose to tell the story to his adoptive mother... Originally, he wanted to tell Tony after obadai was exposed, but now he doesn''t want to hide it any more.


    After being caught, he believed that Tony''s mind was enough to make him a hero!


    "Well, what do you want to know?"


    "All! ~"


    Tony Stark said without hesitation.


    Hao Yun looked at peper. Forget it. It''s all his own people. Tell him.


    "This has to start with a dream I had before..."


    The next time, Hao Yun began to talk about the plot of the first three stages of MCU from World War II.


    First, the birth of super soldier serum and the sacrifice of the US team. Peggy Carter, together with Howard stark and Colonel Philip, established the Divine Shield Bureau; Then there was the paper clip plan, and the whole s.h.i.e.l.d. was infiltrated by Hydra; Then there is Howard''s death. The culprit is former director Alexander Pierce. He started with brainwashed winter soldiers... In order to get super soldier serum


    When he heard the truth about his father''s death, Tony Stark''s hand was clenched into a fist, peper gently held his hand, and a smell of dog food came to his face.


    Hao Yunchao rolled his eyes and continued.


    Then came Thor 1, steel 2, steel 3, thunder 2, MEI2... Until Tony snapped his fingers for his daughter Morgan.


    When he finished, the whole villa was silent... Especially Tony, when he heard that he was snapping his fingers in order to save the world and didn''t even accompany his daughter''s growth, his face was black as if he wanted to eat people~


    "What you said is true?"


    Tony stared at Hao Yun and asked. If it was true, his life would be a bit miserable~ Is this the price of heroes?


    "I''d like to say it''s just a dream," Hao Yun shrugged. "But obviously, it''s true. If it weren''t for me, you would have embedded a miniature reactor in your chest."


    "No, I need more evidence!"


    Tony walked around the villa in disbelief. Suddenly, he looked at peper: "Jarvis, call up the model of the World Expo!"


    The three-D projection was cast on the spot. Tony moved a stool, sat down, looked carefully and talked about his fingers... The picture was set up, and the globe in the middle flashed charming light.


    "Take down the walkway, remove the landscape, remove the parking lot, entrance and exit..."


    Tony is worthy of Tony. Less than half an hour after reading the picture, he has found the key nuclei and electrons and successfully formed a new element!


    "Jarvis, test!"


    "Congratulations, sir, you have found a new pollution-free energy source!"


    At the moment Tony found the new element, Hao Yun''s brain sounded the sound of the system!


    "Congratulations on the arrival of the host name scene and the discovery of new elements. Does the host check in?"


    Shit, can I sign in here, too?


    Hao Yun was surprised. If the appearance of new elements can also sign in, did he miss a lot? For example, where Howard died? The north pole of the American team?


    "Check in!"


    "Successful check-in, congratulations to the host for obtaining a super marine world, a big white robot and its combat accessories!"


    Well, as he expected, the influence of famous scenes in Marvel determines whether the check-in reward is rich or not. Obviously, the big white robot is a medical robot, which is not strong with accessories. Compared with the previous three check-in items, it''s too far away~


    Maybe this thing can be left to your mother? Let Tony invent some chips such as bodyguards, cooks and nannies as his mother''s close all-round escort?


    Well, when obadai is done, be sure to try Tony!


    Leaving Dabai behind for a while, Hao Yun looked at Tony looking at the new element: "Tony, do you believe it now?"


    "Hoo, that''s not good news."


    Tony breathed a long sigh, sat powerlessly on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows: "there are too many disasters in the future of the earth."


    "No way, who made Odin seriously ill and Gu Yi dying." Hao Yun said reluctantly: "the two guardians of the earth are facing the critical moment of transposition. Isn''t it normal for cattle, ghosts and snakes to jump out at this time?"


    "Yes, you Chinese have a good saying. There is no time to be quiet. It''s just that someone carries the weight for you. This time, we have all become heavy-duty people."


    Tony slumped in the sofa, peper sat silently behind him... When she heard that she would become Tony''s wife and give birth to a super lovely daughter in the future, her eyes never left him.


    "Hao Yun, go and have a rest first. Tony, he needs some time."


    "No problem, he''ll give it to you. Oh, by the way, I like Morgan very much. You remember to be born as soon as possible! ~"


    Hao yunchong made a face at peper, slightly dispelled some boredom in the living room, and returned to the guest room alone.


    However, something unexpected but reasonable happened to him.


    The moment he opened the door, Hao Yun saw a golden circle of fire suddenly appear... On the other side of the circle of fire, came out a bald woman with an oriental folding fan and a hooded gown.


    "Gu... Gu Yi master?"


    "Oh? It seems that you know me too?" Gu Yi said with a gentle smile, "little friend, you have revealed too much about the future."


    "Er..." Hao Yun scratched his head: "master, I just want to change the future. I just don''t like dead people. I really don''t want to experience the desperate future."


    "Good boy, I know."


    Gu Yi came over and held him in his arms. A warmth like a mother immersed Hao Yun''s lonely heart at the moment.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can hold on for a long time. Maybe your changed future will become better."


    "Master Guyi, do you really mind if I change the future?"


    Nestled in the master''s arms, Hao Yun said with a buzzing voice. In fact, he regretted it a little after saying it. Isn''t it his familiarity with the plot that is the greatest advantage of crossing to marvel?


    Now it''s changed. Even he can''t control the future. He doesn''t know whether the future will be better or worse.


    "Work hard and save with your heart. The future will eventually become better. Don''t forget, you are still young, and your existence is a part of the future."


    Gu Yi''s words, like a clear spring, extinguished Hao Yun''s inner uneasiness... In the warm embrace, Hao Yun gradually fell asleep, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and seemed to dream of a better future after change

 Chapter 12

    When he woke up the next morning, Hao Yun scratched his head... He was a little ashamed when he thought of his conversation with Gu Yi last night.


    I seem to regard Gu Yi as an elder relative and act like a spoiled child in her arms


    "Hey, hey,"


    Looking at the business card left by the bed, Hao Yun giggled. With this thing, he can check in at the temple every minute.


    Based on the previous check-in experience, the reward for check-in is completely related to the famous characters. For example, the World War II Museum gets T virus serum similar to super soldier serum; Check in in the cave and get the scientific and technological products... What about going to the magic temple? Can''t you get the inheritance of magic?


    Think about the power of magic. He doesn''t mind any magic~ Even Gandalf''s melee inheritance, people are also demigods, okay.


    Well, after you relax, you must go to the temple to mix some good things at the first time.


    When he walked out of the room, he saw peper making breakfast in the kitchen wearing Tony''s shirt... Well, he must have given a big assist. I knew my aunt was so easy to handle, so I should have called Mommy together.


    Now, the meat has been eaten. You can''t even deny your little uncle.


    "Little aunt!"


    "Get up? Come and have breakfast. Tony is waiting for you in the restaurant."


    Peper didn''t look back and continued his cooking trip. Hao Yun smashed his tongue. He had the idea of going out to eat. He could have a hunch that there must be dog food at the dinner table later.


    "Oh, I''ll go first."


    Not daring to tease peper, Hao Yun went to the restaurant alone... Very good. Tony looked at the newspaper with his legs crossed. He felt like living at home with peper.


    "Tony, when will you be my little uncle? You know, our family has never been separated, there are no divorced young women, only widows."


    Hao Yun silently opened the system space, and hundreds of micro robots formed a long knife in his hand, which looked very sharp.


    Tony wiped the sweat on his head and replied with great desire for survival: "propose when obadai is done!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Not waiting for Hao Yun to continue to talk hard, peper came in with a breakfast plate.


    "Oh, I''m discussing with the boss how to deal with obadai."


    Hao Yun quickly changed the subject. Peper can''t know about forced marriage. She will let mommy spank him. Or were two beaten together?


    "Yes," Tony said, "obadai is deeply rooted in the board of directors. It''s really difficult to overthrow him without definite evidence. To tell the truth, I''m wondering if I''m risking my life and want to regain my shares peacefully. It''s too difficult."


    Tony went up to take peper''s plate and echoed Hao Yun''s words.


    Peper frowned slightly. Indeed, with her understanding of stark group, obadai''s power is indeed too large.


    Especially now, Tony also announced the closure of the weapons department. As Tony''s only elder, the board must rely more on obadai.


    "Why don''t I try to steal the evidence?"


    "Don''t!" * 2~


    Tony and Hao Yun spoke at the same time, and Tony hugged her: "how am I willing to let you take risks? This is, of course..."


    Needless to say, they looked at Hao Yun together.


    Hao Yun was speechless and turned his contemptuous eyes at them... He was only 18 years old. Do you mean to let the newly grown child go through danger?


    Fortunately, as an elder, peper has a little conscience: "not very good, Hao Yun has just come of age..."


    "Don''t worry, he can rescue me from the terrorists. There''s only one office. He can''t stop him!"


    Tony winked at Hao Yun unkindly and said impolitely... Thinking of the danger Tony experienced in the Middle East, peper decided to sell his nephew: "please, Hao Yun."


    "Well, now that you two are husband and wife, I''m a little poor. Anyone can bully twice?"


    After complaining, Hao Yun picked up the sandwich and went to the underground garage: "boss, it''s OK to steal information, but it''s impossible not to bleed! ~ the reward is your car! ~"


    In the dining room, peper looked at Tony sheepishly


    "My nephew is a little greedy..."


    She knows very well that Tony''s cars are limited edition. Which one doesn''t cost $18 million? But I have to say that Tony is really an expert in picking up girls. Without mentioning the grace of saving lives, he is tired of holding peper.


    "What are you talking about? Mine is yours. He is your relative. Let alone a car, he wants me..."


    "Well..."


    In the villa, the spring is bright and dog food flies together. It''s autumn, but it makes people feel that it''s the season of spring


    ..................


    Stark building, obadai is not here. I''m going to question the Shijie gang. So Hao Yun easily got the video of Tony being kidnapped and handed it over to the people on the board of directors.


    Needless to say, with the support of the military and Stark''s strong contacts, Tony regained control of the board of directors and appointed peper as CEO... Obadai was withdrawn from the board of directors and successfully escaped before the arrival of the police


    Taking advantage of the calm days, Tony directly skipped Mark 2 and mark 3 based on the new element reactor and started the development directly to mark 6. As for the plot, according to Tony, it needs more evidence. So he sent harpy to find Ivan Vanke and kirian, and there was no more order for the time being.


    Hao Yun ended his days as a personal assistant and began his college career.


    ...............


    In a basement in Los Angeles, obadai, who was not caught by the police, did not leave the city, but hid in his secret base.


    The most important thing is that he is not alone in the base! He also brought out many of his confidants and a group of scientists funded by him!


    In the scientific research room of the base, obadai walked around impatiently, talking and scolding.


    "Well, you borz family, I still want to pull you. You dare to design me! If you don''t break you into pieces, how can you solve my hatred! ~"


    "How long will it take?! my mecha can start? You losers!"


    "Mr. obadai, it''s tricky... In fact, the technology of supplying power to steel armor does not exist."


    The leading technical director stammered and explained that obadai was more angry and roared at each other''s nose.


    "You tell me that it doesn''t exist? William, technology is the huge power supply device in the group! How long have you studied it? I only ask for its miniaturization!"


    "Yes, sir, that''s what we did. But to tell you the truth, it''s impossible."


    "Do you know what Tony Stark made in the cave? A pile of broken parts!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not Tony Stark..."


    The words of the technical director made obadai speechless. Yes, if Tony Stark were so easily replaced, he would have left Tony and worked alone. Why should he be forced to do so now? He doesn''t even have a place to sleep.


    Wait, I seem to have a pass for Tony''s villa

 Chapter 13

    "Tony, this is our latest clean energy company. Look..."


    "You are the CEO, be confident. Otherwise, I''ll give you a loving encouragement?"


    "No, in the office..."


    "The president''s office, who dares to come in? Good ha... Uh... Damn it! Jarvis, what happened?!"


    Finally, Tony, who was pulled out of the villa by peper to the stark building, didn''t know whether he was working or flirting, suddenly received an alarm from the smart housekeeper of his villa~


    "Sir, obadai Stein, who you asked me to collect criminal information, sneaked into your villa."


    "Didn''t you stop it?"


    Tony said angrily that there are many experimental products in the villa! Among them, the mark 6 armor under development is the top priority! Must not leak the existence of high technology~


    "He has a key to enter the house. I can''t stop him."


    "Damn it! I forgot to remove it! Jarvis, remove obadai Stein''s access right immediately and trap him in the villa..."


    "It''s too late, sir. Obadai has taken one of your products and fled the villa."


    "What is it?! transfer me to laboratory monitoring immediately!"


    Tony looked at the projection on his cell phone and asked nervously.


    "A miniature reactor! It''s a spare palladium reactor after you come back from the Middle East."


    "Isn''t it a new element?"


    "No, Mr. new element reactor, you only made one, which is now equipped on Mark 4 armor."


    "Good! Start mark 4 battle armor immediately and wait for me to come back!"


    Tony got up and ran out, comforting pepper as he ran: "pepper, I''ll deal with something first. Harpy! Where are you dead?"


    "Tony..."


    Peper Potts stretched out his hand, but swallowed the call again... Alas, in the end, Tony embarked on the road of hero.


    ...................


    Obadai''s secret laboratory base. As soon as he got the reactor, he rushed to the laboratory and loaded his armor.


    Now the people he hates most are not Tony Stark, but peper Potts and Hao Yun Potts.


    Originally, his plan was perfect. Tony came back and made a dirty move to close the weapons department. He should be able to easily sit as chairman of the board. However, Hao Yun, who himself solicited, sneaked into the office to steal information?!


    If he hadn''t secretly installed a monitor, I would think he was really in Cao Ying and his heart was in Han~ Plus peper''s perfunctory to himself, so the Potts are liars! Liar~


    After he got the weapon, the person he most wanted to kill was Hao Yun borz~


    At Harvard University''s Los Angeles campus, Hao Yun, who had just finished his class, was going to the library to borrow some books on electromagnetic physics, trying to enrich his skill library and develop more power of electric shock to make LV5 power... Suddenly, a loud noise, a thick black mechanical arm smashed the library wall and rubbed his nose against the wall!


    Hao Yun was stunned. This was the first time he encountered the fear of life and death after crossing marvel!


    "Hao Yun borz, I finally found you!"


    Thick, black and strong, the nearly 5-meter-high robot rushed to Hao Yun along the hole and shouted wantonly.


    "Dare to Yin me!? I''ll let you know now why I can become the second largest shareholder of stark group!"


    The huge steel palm of Hao Yun''s hand snapped at him... The stunned Hao Yun finally regained consciousness at the moment when his palm was about to touch his forehead, kicked his feet hard and put his hands on the shelf... Under the huge mechanical force, the floor tiles under Hao Yun''s feet broke, and his feet couldn''t support it, and fell to his knees... But Superman''s physical quality finally blocked the blow, Didn''t blow his head out.


    "Obadai?!"


    Hao Yun gnashed his teeth and roared from his throat. He was almost dead~ Or die in the novice village~


    "You have strong physical strength. See how many times you can resist! ~"


    Obviously, obadai didn''t really want to kill him. More, I want to tease him! Yes, playing like a cat''s paw and a mouse! Otherwise, how can he resist his hatred!


    The strong arm raised and then fell... This time Hao Yun didn''t stay in place. He stepped on his feet and moved quickly outside the school while avoiding the slap.


    This is his real world War II and the first war against mcuboss~ There are too many students in the school. We have to lead people out!


    Even, in order to successfully seduce each other, he even took out thousands of micro robots, turned them into close fitting armor to protect his whole body, and ran out only by Superman''s physical quality.


    But obviously he was worried too much. Obadai didn''t mean to shoot or use missiles at all. He roared and followed closely!


    As they chased, Tony''s phone arrived just in time.


    "Lingling! ~"


    "Hao Yun, be careful. Obadai stole my palladium reactor..."


    "Nonsense!" Hao Yun shouted at the phone while running: "he rushed to school in his armor! ~ if you don''t want stark group to be cut by thousands tomorrow, come and save me! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun quickly put his mobile phone in his arms and threw it down, avoiding the iron palm on his head... MMP, if there were not many people, I would blow you up every minute~


    "Haha, is Tony coming? Let him come! I''m going to clean you up today! ~"


    Obadai shouted, controlling the huge mecha to clean up the destruction of the buildings that hindered his pursuit, and strode after Hao Yun... What is more enjoyable than revenge is to kill two enemies at once~


    Even in case Tony didn''t arrive after Hao Yun''s death, obadai slowed down and wanted to wait for a clean sweep.


    At this time, on the other side of the road they were chasing, bronsky, who had just injected hawk''s blood and turned into an abomination, was calling this way~


    "Give me a stronger opponent! ~ roar! ~"


    The excrement yellow disgust howled and crushed the chariot that had just fired a rocket at him. He needs a stronger enemy! He needs hawk~


    "Escape! Where can you escape?"


    Obadai chased Hao Yun to a waste factory... The hatred not far away seemed to feel a great threat, roaring and casting his eyes into the middle of the battlefield between Hao Yun and obadai!


    "Roar! ~ enemy! ~"


    The reason did not clearly hate to see obadai''s armor, as if he saw his beloved toy. The huge fist was aimed at obadai and hammered~


    "Go away! ~ ugly!"


    Obadai punched and hated, but could obadai''s armor crush the weight he hated? A heavy punch failed to make the disgust fly a meter, so he howled and rushed up again.


    Hao Yun, who stepped into the waste factory, looked at his hatred and obadai... There was a prompt sound of signing in and punching out in his mind?!


    "Congratulations on the host coming to the famous scene: hawk and hate the battle area. Do you punch in?"

 Chapter 14

    Therefore, obadai, with his hatred, can meet the two villains in the early stage of marvel at the same time, which is worth it~


    "Check in! ~"


    "Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and obtaining the super theological college world, super God gene weakened version! ~"


    Seeing the lively fight between hate and obadai, Hao Yun didn''t mean to intervene. He tried his best to reduce his sense of existence and hid in a corner to silently open new items.


    "The weakened version of super God gene, the strongest gene of super God college, can reach the third generation of God body when developed to the extreme, and has the ability of indestructible and anti emptiness!"


    "System, can I ask how much energy it takes to develop to the extreme?"


    Hao Yun did not lose his mind because of the systematic description. Are you kidding? Ge xiaolun''s super God gene is known as the power of the Milky way, and the ultimate third-generation God body can guard the power of the Milky way. What can you get, weakened version!


    If you can easily develop to the extreme, why add the word weakened version? Moreover, it doesn''t seem to be a famous scene to hate the fight with hawk?


    Maybe we can get the famous scene and place where mieba started to kill half of the universe in order to extract the real supernatural gene.


    "About the energy of an infinite gem."


    Sure enough, as he expected, the energy needed was a gem


    "Is there any consequence after the injection?"


    "The host already has T virus serum. If the supernatural gene is injected, it is likely to cause gene conflict. It is recommended that the host leave it to his girlfriend."


    "Oh, I see."


    Hao Yun turns off the panel without expression... These days, there are no girlfriends, no human rights, and even the system has learned to ridicule.


    (¨s¡®¡õ¡ä)¨s¨k¨k£¡ Yade, it''s no use to me. Take out your hair~ Just to urge me to find a girlfriend?! I''m really sorry to have to remind you without a girlfriend~


    "Test, test, Hao Yun, where are you? I''ve arrived! ~"


    In the distance, a flash of fire rushed into the battlefield. Hao Yun covered the light of the sunset and saw that the golden red armor, needless to say, was Tony''s fart guy~


    "Tony! You''re here at last! ~"


    Obadai laughed. As soon as he wanted to punch Tony, he saw mark 4 armor in the Golden Red Cross flying with a pair of giant palms~


    "Go away! ~ úU! ~ black man, let''s go on! ~"


    Hate to slap Tony and hit the wall... Maishidai''s development of war armor has this disadvantage, and the polishing of some details is not paid attention to... Therefore, Tony, who has never participated in the battle with large creatures, has a less perfect damping system than the real mark 4. Juli attacked, and the mecha hit the wall and was dizzy on the spot.


    Yes, Tony, who rushed to the battlefield, lost his combat effectiveness after only one second


    Hao Yun smiled from a distance. You only know to kiss me with peper every day. Is that all right? Take it off?


    Well, this scene must be photographed! This black history is worth a lot of money~


    "Go away! ~ my enemy is not you! ~ monster, go away! ~"


    Obadai couldn''t be bothered. In his anger, he directly used the big killing move~ I saw the muzzle of the Vulcan gun rotating rapidly behind him, the bullet was loaded, and the missile in his waist opened the launch port, aiming at hatred!


    However, hate is not hawk''s child who has just had reason for a long time! He is an evil personality fully integrated with his original memory. He is a soldier with sufficient war experience!


    "Roar! ~"


    Hate a big jump. When obadai didn''t shoot, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it... Under the great power, his solid and strong palm pinched the barrel of the Vulcan gun and pulled it off on the spot~


    The missile''s reflector was hit by the other side with both hands and completely flattened the launcher~


    Obadai quickly turned off the weapon launch button, and the launch port was flattened. If it was launched again, the thick armor could not stop the internal explosion!


    "Damn it! ~ do you know who I am? How dare you..."


    Obadai roared angrily, but in his eyes, the extremely advanced armor was just a toy waiting for hawk''s arrival!


    Without waiting for him to reveal his name, the whole armor was pulled in front of him with hatred and an angry hammer... The armor thicker than the tank armor was hammered into an iron block, and blood flowed out of the gap.


    Obviously, obadai, the villain of iron man, died at the hands of hatred.


    "Roar! ~ you''re too weak! ~ hawk, I''ll wait for you here! ~"


    Losing the interest of continuing to ravage toys, he hated to throw the war armor out and roar up to the sky... Hao Yun prayed silently for obadai. You said how good it was for you to attack Tony Stark directly. At least you could fight back and forth.


    All right now? Meet the strong villains in MCU history. Are you stupid?


    Look at the hatred of the ravaged scene. Hao Yun opens his backpack and silently uses a micro robot to bring stark to his side... Well, hawk should appear soon. He has to avoid stark being killed by unknown AOE!


    Look at a huge Zhang Yin''s Mark 4 armor sunken on him. Hey, your armor is still upgrading.


    "Hawk! ~"


    Just as hate became more and more impatient and planned to rush into Los Angeles to kill again, a green giant suddenly jumped down from the sky and roared and punched hate~


    Hate to fight back with a quick punch... "Boom! ~"


    The two fists collided, the bone collapsed and the meat cracked. Powerful forces collided with the center, and the air seemed too late to escape. It burst open and collapsed the surrounding windows!


    Hao Yun and Tony, who were nearest to each other, rolled over for a while. When they stopped again, they had been rolled out by the fist wind for hundreds of meters!


    You know, they are exactly 300 meters away from the battle center~


    Look at the fists they collided with. It''s just a breath. It''s completely recovered. There''s no feeling of injury at all~


    "Monster! ~"


    Hao Yunren can''t make complaints about Tucao. He is very sure that if he controls the micro robot to assemble into a large robot, he will be easily dispersed by the power of two people.


    This is no longer a problem that can be solved in the field of technology, which is based on hard evidence~ He really doubted how such a hawk, mieba in the third mile of Fulian, beat him autistic.


    Or is Haoke not easy to get angry because he played well at Gao Tianzun?


    The two monsters hit the meat and blood splashed everywhere... Hao Yun guarded Tony obediently and didn''t want to participate at all. They are all monsters brought by the military. Who causes trouble, who handles it, and who is not a person who sweeps the snow in front of the door?


    He didn''t forget that Ross in the original plot was quite aimed at the avenger after the second couplet. Anyway, the final outcome is Hawke''s victory. Isn''t it troublesome to manage so much?


    After playing for nearly ten minutes, Tony Stark woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw himself lying in Hao Yun''s arms.


    "Hey, you can actually let pepper hold me. I''m a straight man. I''m really not used to being in a man''s arms."


    "Oh, are you sure you want my aunt to come here?"


    Hao Yun pointed to the hand to hand combat not far away and the ruins everywhere... Tony Stark was silent.

 Chapter 15

    "Why don''t you stop it? If I remember correctly, you should have the strength to stop it!"


    Seeing the war between them, Tony asked Hao Yun for the first time. Yes, you''re right. It''s a question~


    Hao Yun was silent for a while and replied, "why should I stop it? It''s a monster made by the military! If you don''t teach them a lesson, they will never know the power of awe! ~"


    Hao Yun is in a bad mood. Why should he stop it?


    The future he wants to save is the future of ordinary people, not Ross~ The US government has made a great mistake in losing the third alliance!


    If they hadn''t initiated the hero Registration Act (sokovia agreement), gathered the power of all Avengers and didn''t separate the two battlefields, they might not have the power of a war~


    So instead of letting them mess up, let them know what power is!


    "I have never spoken for the military. I abolish the arms department just to protect ordinary people! ~"


    Tony took a deep look at him and drove the armor into the battlefield. Two energy cannons blocked the attack of hawk and hate at the same time... Hao Yun didn''t say a word. He could feel the disappointment in Tony''s eyes.


    But what''s wrong with him?


    Unconvinced, he looked up to see Tony''s tragedy... But the moment he looked up, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the street.


    There were countless screams, which were destroyed by obadai and the aftermath of the hate battle... He forgot that the reason why he led obadai out of the school was not to prevent him from hurting ordinary students?


    How do you hate that as soon as he appears, he forgets his purpose?


    Forget, hate the battle with hawk, causing more damage! More casualties~


    "Go away, little ant! ~"


    "Pa! ~"


    In the middle of the battlefield, Tony Stark got a message from Ross. When he just flew up to cooperate with hawk to attack hate, hate slapped him back and lay down in front of Hao Yun.


    This time, even the face armor is sunken~


    "Jarvis! ~ start the maximum energy gun! ~"


    Tony Stark struggled, stood up against the wall, straightened his chest, and the new reactor was in full operation... Hao Yun gently put his arm around Tony''s shoulder: "stop, leave the rest to me."


    "You... Can you?"


    Tony Stark suspended the reactor and looked at him suspiciously.


    In the war just now, he fully felt the strength of hatred. Having met and studied Hao Yun''s micro robot, he is sure that the other party is not their opponent.


    Hao Yun smiled: "my future little uncle, you never know the real power of the Potts family! ~"


    With that, he took out the coins left over from the noon bread from his trouser pocket and bounced upright into the air


    LV5 electric shock enables the ability to run at full speed. When the electric light shines, the fingers bend and bounce.


    "The electric light jumping at your fingertips is my immortal faith in this life!"


    "Super electromagnetic gun! ~"


    The coin falls into the arc with the initial speed. Under the guidance of magnetic force, the coin vaporizes and turns into a blue light, which is emitted at ten times the speed of sound!


    "Ah! ~"


    With a cry of disgust, he looked down and saw a big hole in his heart, which was forcibly melted by the electromagnetic gun fired by Hao Yun~ No, exactly, the whole heart was vaporized!


    "Haoke..."


    Losing his heart, he hated that he was no longer able to get up, so he had to wave weakly in the direction of Haoke and fell down.


    Haoke looked at Hao Yun''s direction with a little fear. He didn''t dare to roar, and quickly jumped away towards the building in the distance... Well, although Haoke is small, naive and stupid, his biological instinct crisis consciousness is still deep in his bones.


    Next to Hao Yun, Tony Stark stared at him in horror


    "Hand... Hand rolling superconducting electromagnetic gun?!"


    ................


    S.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey''s cell phone rings.


    "Hello?"


    "Chief, this is Colson."


    "Colson? Didn''t you go to help the military? Why, the war is over?"


    "I don''t know what to say. When I arrived, the battle was over. According to general Ross, in addition to hawk and hatred, Tony Stark in armor and a man with electromagnetic gun appeared at the scene..."


    "Hand fired electromagnetic gun? Colson, aren''t you dreaming?"


    Nick Frey couldn''t believe it. Are you kidding? The latest electromagnetic guns in the United States can''t be used in actual combat. Did you tell me that someone can fire electromagnetic guns by hand?


    "It''s true. Hatred was killed by the other party with an electromagnetic gun. A big hole was melted in his chest and his heart was gone."


    Colson''s words were full of weakness. He was afraid that Nick Frey asked them to arrest each other... There is no doubt that they have done this more than once.


    There was a silence on the phone. For a long time, Nick Frey finally spoke.


    "You can help solve the scene and normal contact. Don''t ask more. I''ll send someone to investigate."


    "Yes, director."


    Colson took a deep breath, straightened his collar and walked to Hao Yun who supported stark.


    "Stark, I''m an agent for the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. Colson, we meet again."


    ..................


    After the war, all Americans, especially those in Los Angeles, were worried about their lives. Countless parades and protests were held madly in front of the municipal building.


    The White House, the president and the Secretary of Defense met with general Ross, who created hawk.


    "General, now the support rate of Congress has dropped by nearly ten points. The super soldier plan must be stopped. Otherwise, you and us will be laid off!"


    As soon as they met, the president impolitely cut off each other''s super soldier plan.


    "I know."


    Unexpectedly, rose was very calm and there was no hysteria at all.


    "That''s good. I''ll make a statement tomorrow. You retire from the second line and serve as the head of the United States to the Security Council."


    In this way, Ross put down the black pot and successfully threw it on him.


    ...............


    In stark building, backstage of the press conference, peper helped stark with band aids on his face tidy up his suit.


    "Look, what are these news talking about? Iron man? Obviously my armor is titanium!"


    Pepper rolled his eyes angrily: "is the point you? See clearly, you''re just incidental. The real hero is the thunder Knight! ~"


    "Oh, that''s even more outrageous. It''s clearly an electromagnetic gun, which has something to do with thunder! These reporters really should go to college and do business again! ~"


    Tony Stark is even more dissatisfied. Why? I persuaded Hao Yun to do it, okay~


    Obviously, he attributed all the credit to Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun is eating snacks and saying nothing... Anyway, he will continue to go to college tomorrow. In Tony''s words, he is still young and just a student... Let Tony take care of heroes.


    Colson came over with his speech: "this is your speech. Just read it on the stage later."


    "Well, let me see... Wait? You want to announce Hao Yun''s identity?!"


    Tony was shocked and angry, Hao Yun stood up with a frown, and peper looked at Colson badly... In a moment, the sword was in the backstage dressing room

 Chapter 16

    "I disagree! ~"


    Tony hit Colson in the face with his backhand: "Hao Yun is still a child. He is in college! He is a student, not an agent you trained, not a soldier!"


    "Tony, the video of that night has spread out. I can''t help it..."


    "Really? Hehe! Jarvis, immediately eliminate all the information that leaked Hao Yun''s face on the Internet without leaving any! At the same time, disguise him as a video of drinking with harpy in stark building last night!"


    "Well... I''m not old enough to drink..."


    Hao Yun, a little embarrassed, chimed in and said, "if you cheat, just cheat. American Law stipulates that you are allowed to drink at the age of 21. Are you going to take me to court?


    Of course he knew Tony meant well, the drinking was easy to deal with, and there were a lot of group lawyers. The key is to expose his drinking, so that no one will doubt his possibility of participating in the battle.


    But for a reason, can''t you just do it? Why drag him into the water?


    "I said you were drinking!"


    Tony said irrevocably, then continued to tell, "do you understand, Jarvis?"


    "Boss, the information has been eliminated and the video has been put on the Internet. In addition, Miss Potts and her sister can testify at the scene."


    Artificial intelligence is artificial intelligence. It''s speed and leverage!


    "Very good!"


    After Tony finished, he turned to Coulson and said, "OK, I don''t need your help. I''ll finish my speech by myself. I hope I won''t reveal the true identity of Hao Yun from you! Pepper, see you off!"


    Pepper Potts stood up with a frosty face and opened the door: "agent Colson, please!"


    Colson had no choice but to smile bitterly and left the stark building with the document. Although the s.h.i.e.l.d. nominally controls all major countries in the world, in fact, super large international enterprises such as stark group can''t manage at all.


    Your funds need to be allocated by various countries, and most of the taxes of various countries come from large enterprises, stark group, which is No.1, a super big Mac. Where can s.h.i.e.l.d. control?


    Chief, you killed me~


    ....................


    After Colson left the room, Tony Stark told Jarvis to block all signals in the house and look at Hao Yun.


    "You''re right, s.h.i.e.l.d. has been completely infiltrated. The marinated egg is not a good man!"


    Hao Yun shrugged: "of course, otherwise, why do you think I don''t want to contact the government at all? In my opinion, there are traces of hydras in the top echelons of all major countries except Huaguo. But this time, I guess I''ve been exposed."


    "It''s all right. Don''t you want to form a super British alliance? I agree! ~"


    Tony said firmly, then strode out of the door and into the press conference!


    On the high platform, Tony looked at the countless reporters below.


    "Some people speculated whether I was involved in the events on the street last night. Some even said that the huge black robot was made by Stark group..."


    "Mr. stark!"


    Once, the reporter who had a wonderful night with Tony Stark raised his hand and interrupted Tony.


    "Do you think we will believe that the golden red armor is your bodyguard, wearing armor just right?"


    "Of course not." stark looked at them. "Someone called me a superhero for no reason last night. But don''t you just want to know the truth? OK, I''ll tell you."


    Rod''s face changed and turned to stop stark... But stark gave him a look to show him that he believed in himself.


    Rod gave him a deep look, stepped aside and really gave the stage to him.


    "The two giants appeared last night are the genetic products of a research institute. As for which research institute, you have to ask Congress..."


    After leaving a little emotion, Tony didn''t directly name the U.S. military, and then continued: "the big black robot is made by fugitive obadai. Armor driven energy is a new energy product that he stole from my laboratory recently."


    Stark, who threw out a big news, immediately caused the madness of all the reporters on the scene! New energy! This is news that can shock the world.


    However, stark didn''t say anything about new energy, but said the classic line!


    "As for the other two..." Tony Stark looked up and said solemnly, "I''m iron man! ~"


    The scene was boiling, and countless people rushed up to ask new energy, iron man and another hero. But Tony left the meeting under the heavy protection of security and never looked back.


    At night, all the reporters left with satisfied information, and the press conference was in a mess... In the dark, a figure quietly stood on the podium.


    "Congratulations on the host coming to the famous scene: I''m iron man! Do you want to sign in?"


    "Check in!"


    "Congratulations on the host''s acquisition of transformer world, one spark source (at a time)."


    After the check-in was successful, Hao Yunxin happily left the scene, took harpy''s car and returned to Stark''s villa.


    On the way, Hao Yun silently looked at the latest reward.


    "The ignition source can endow the machine with wisdom. The machine endowed with wisdom is 100% loyal to the host, and can be used once!"


    Eh? It''s a source of ignition?! Unfortunately, it''s not the full version. Only one chance, a little less.


    But when you think about it, maybe the situation is better now!


    In terms of the transformers trilogy seen in previous lives, whether Bo faction or crazy faction, the machines with wisdom are the same as people. They have all kinds of desires and their own beliefs. It can''t be said that they want to build transformers'' Empire and rebel against themselves one day.


    How good it is now. Although it is used less, it is safe~ Safety is the most important these days!


    Well, is he just turning into a truck Optimus Prime? Or sports car Bumblebee?


    After thinking about it, Hao Yun suddenly moved in his heart: "system, can I transform a micro robot?"


    "Yes, but because there are too many robots, they can only be integrated into a low intelligence like Jarvis. After successful transformation, micro robots will evolve into nano robots, which need to provide additional energy!"


    "What about the quantity?"


    Hao Yun doesn''t care about energy. Anyway, there is Tony''s new element reactor... He cares more about quantity. It''s a billion robots!


    "The quantity increases and the volume remains the same!"


    Hao Yun''s eyes lit up in an instant. Isn''t this the nano robot of iron man in the third mile of the complex? No, compared with iron man, which has only the volume of a disk, this is a nano robot of a whole cubic meter!


    If it is specially used as armor, is it enough to cover all the personnel of the reconnection? Not to mention the improvement of performance... The machine changed by ignition source in transformer can shoot bullets from radio and telephone~


    The evolving nano robot will certainly bring more surprises to itself!


    "Use ignition source, target, micro robot!"


    "The transformation is successful. The host is reminded that due to the existence of brain waves, the nano robot can only be used by one host. Please name the robot."


    "HMM... the only transformer similar to the nano robot in the transformers series of films is jingshatian, right? In that case, my new nano robot is called jingshatian!"

 Chapter 17

    After the press conference, Hao Yun returned to Tony Stark''s villa after signing in and obtaining the nano robot.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found that Tony was not the only one in the house. Military Colonel rod was also in the living room?


    "Boss, Colonel rod."


    Nodding at them, Hao Yun wanted to go back to the house and try the new nano armor in a hurry.


    "Don''t be busy. Talk first."


    Tony waved and called Hao Yun to his side: "the Divine Shield Bureau has appeared. What are you going to do next?"


    "Hey?" Hao Yun was surprised and said, "isn''t this what you should consider, Mr. stark? You''re iron man and......" he paused and looked at rod.


    "Go on, don''t avoid rod. He''s my good friend and must support me."


    Stark put his arms around rod, and rod pushed his arm, but did not refute... HMM... it is estimated that rod has told him the future and wants to pull him into the trench?


    "Well, you are the founder and the biggest financier of the future Avenger alliance. Of course, it''s your decision."


    "The people who went to find Ivan Vanke and kirian are back." Tony turned the topic and talked about the previous matter: "Ivan Vanke''s father has received my compensation and apology, cured his illness and moved to Norway. Although he is still a little dissatisfied, what can''t be solved by money?"


    Tony shrugged proudly: "I gave him 300 million dollars and promised to help him open a technology company other than the reactor. He has no hatred for us and will just stay away from us."


    Hao Yun twitched his mouth. He probably guessed the result. Don''t say too much, the means of tonissa''s money is still very good.


    "What about kirion?"


    "Oh, he''s simpler." referring to the villain in gangsanli, Tony was even more proud: "it''s not 2013. Aim company doesn''t even have a clue. I asked the representative to run over and apologize, explain the reason why he didn''t go to the appointment last time, and invest another billion to improve the desperate virus."


    "Ah?"


    Not to mention Hao Yun, even rod was surprised. This is a billion! Not a small number~


    "In the future, I''m going to help him improve the desperate virus as the standard serum for joining our league heroes in the future. According to my speculation, the physical quality of people injected with the desperate virus can be at least one tenth of that of the US team!"


    "Well, you won. As you play, your crisis is basically eliminated."


    Hao Yun shrugged helplessly and had to say that in the United States, money is really willful!


    "What about the others? S.h.i.e.l.d. and the U.S. military, what are your plans?"


    "Other people..." Tony was silent for a long time and put forward a suggestion to the two: "otherwise, what do you say we build a super British alliance?"


    "Look," Tony pointed up his finger and began to calculate: "Black widow and eagle eye needless to say, mortals can be replaced by harpy injected with serum; Dr. banner, I don''t think he will refuse to have a laboratory with unlimited investment and cooperate with companies that can negotiate with the military and get rid of his wanted notice; in addition, with the joining of thunder Knight and the two strong players of war machine and iron man, rich and strong, I don''t know why to rely on it in the future Attach the infiltrated snake shield bureau! ~ "


    Tony''s words were full of dissatisfaction with the s.h.i.e.l.d. his father died because of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the future U.S. captain would certainly die. He really didn''t want to cooperate with each other.


    In addition, now the snake shield is unable to protect himself, Tony naturally will not put the hope of saving the world on each other.


    Rod knocked on the table and reminded Tony, "don''t forget, there''s another strongest avenger, Thor! ~"


    "Oh, you say him." Tony was more confident. "Just now Jarvis sent the news. A hammer fell in New Mexico. I think Hao Yun should be able to bring him to us?"


    After that, Tony and rod looked at Hao Yun at the same time... Hao Yun understood and discussed what. The two guys had decided at all, and now they just told him.


    Oh, do they think they are so easy to give in? Think about the broken things of Asgard in the first, second and third stories of Thor. He won''t participate in it.


    "No! ~"


    Hao Yun said firmly.


    There is an ancient mage who carries the pot on the earth. He is not afraid of being calculated by others... Asgard, who knows what''s wrong with Odin''s old boy? What if he is asked to help solve Haila? Anyway, there is Jane on the earth, sol will help.


    No, no! No~


    "100 million dollars!"


    "No!"


    Hao Yun sneered. Can he buy his own safety for a mere $100 million?


    "Three hundred million!"


    "No..."


    "500 million! ~ plus a villa. I''ll design the defense measures myself! ~"


    Tony raised the price for the third time, adding conditions that Hao Yun could not refuse.


    "Deal!" Hao Yun hurried up and took Tony''s hand: "boss, you''re too polite. Don''t you just go to New Mexico to solve a family dispute? Small things, you''re welcome, you''re too polite! ~"


    He Hao Yun is definitely not greedy for the $500 million~ He just wants to give his adoptive mother a safe place to live~ Well, absolutely not~


    Tony raised his eyebrows and looked at rod, which meant considerable depth


    ................


    New Mexico, USA.


    When Hao Yun came to the place where the hammer fell, it was surrounded by the Divine Shield Bureau and no one was allowed to go in.


    But he didn''t try to sneak in and sign in. Anyway, as long as he found sol, everything would be simple, wouldn''t it?


    According to the information given by Tony, Hao Yun walked directly to the town next to the place where the hammer fell.


    Now he is an intern of stark group. He is here to check the investment in the astrophysical research project sponsored by Dr. selvig. He is the identity of the investor representative.


    Soon, Hao Yun found Dr. selvig''s research room through inquiry. He went up and knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a woman with incomparably broad mind.


    "Oh, little brother, who are you looking for?"


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Hao Yun''s ordinary appearance. The woman lifted her long hair, leaned slightly against the door frame and straightened her chest, giving people a feeling that I am very amorous, charming and skilled.


    "Hello, I''m an intern of stark group. I''m looking for Dr. selvig."


    Hearing that it was a member of the stark group, the woman''s slightly seductive face sank in an instant. She stepped aside to take him into the house, and her words became very impolite.


    "Oh, you''re the one who came to check the investment expenses? Come in, doctor. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... With Stark''s financial resources, I don''t know... When you go back, you must tell him that the stingy Tony Stark is no longer my idol..."

 Chapter 18

    "Daisy! ~"


    Obviously, Dr. Eric selwig, the head of the Institute of astrology, didn''t want to be scared away by her students, so she quickly stopped her complaint.


    "I''m sorry, daisy. She''s been in town for a long time. She''s a little homesick."


    Jane foster rushed up to apologize for her students. Hao Yun smiled and said he didn''t mind.


    To tell you the truth, he likes Daisy''s temperament. Straightforward, and open!


    As an 18-year-old boy, in the open United States, he also wants to hand in his first time, okay~


    "It''s all right. In fact, I''m also a lover of astrophysics. This time I came to check the capital investment is an excuse, that is, I learned that Dr. Eric and Dr. Jane will make major discoveries in the near future, especially coming here to participate."


    The graceful and polite behavior, polite words, and the reality of verifying funds that did not exist at all made the two people in the room smile.


    Especially Jane, she misappropriated a lot of money to make her own special equipment! Now, instead of checking the whereabouts of the funds, we have to participate in the experiment together. When he returns, he can''t say he can get more money.


    "Ha ha! Welcome! ~ brother, have you eaten yet? I''ll ask Jane to make some for you?"


    "No, I ate it on the plane. By the way, today is the observation time? I can''t wait! ~"


    Well, he can''t wait to see sol~


    "OK, let''s go! ~"


    Eric and Jane looked at each other, nodded and drove away~


    ..................


    Along the way, Eric and Jane were very polite to Hao Yun. On the contrary, some informal daisy in the film didn''t have a good face for Hao Yun.


    As the night approached, on the test vehicle, everyone had no intention of chatting for a long time and was trying their best to debug the equipment.


    Even Hao Yun, who just came to watch, was asked by Eric to help everywhere.


    When all the equipment was fixed, Jane took out an instrument to light up... In an instant, the rapidly beating energy value made Eric and Jane turn up their mouths with great joy.


    "Can I turn on the radio?"


    Daisy, the only one sitting in the car, was bored and turned to ask.


    "No! ~"


    Hao Yun raised his right hand to look at the time. It''s 10:00 Washington time... Well, sol should be thrown down soon~


    In the past half an hour, Jane''s expression was slightly broken by the motionless sky, especially because of Hao Yun, which made her feel more frustrated.


    If Hao Yun fails to predict the sky in front of her, how can she continue to ask stark group for money?


    "How could it be? I predicted success the first 17 times, accurate to seconds..."


    "Jane, you''re an astrophysicist, not a storm chaser."


    Eric exhorted Jane. Daisy looked at Hao Yun strangely. It''s reasonable that he should be angry at predicting failure, right? Why does she feel that Hao Yun seems to be laughing?


    "No, she predicted successfully! ~ just, there are some special things that interfere with the arrival of the storm! ~"


    Hao Yun suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the sky not far away~


    On the sky less than kilometers apart, a seven color light penetrated the dark clouds... Jane quickly jumped to the roof, and the number of energy detectors loaded on the test vehicle was rising rapidly! In an instant, it has reached the top~


    "Run! ~"


    Seeing the colorful light getting stronger and stronger and the energy index getting higher and higher, Jane roared in a hurry... Daisy reflexively released the brake on the driver''s seat and the test car drove rapidly towards the tornado~


    In the sky, a whirlwind is slowly condensing. Everyone knows that there will be a huge tornado in 3 minutes at most~


    "Come on, come on! ~"


    Jane hurried excitedly and picked up a small camera to shoot through the window... Hao Yun smiled and tightened the handrail... The rainbow bridge opened and sol arrived~


    "Boom! ~"


    Suddenly, a light of fire fell in front, and a tornado swept the whole audience... Daisy quickly controlled the test vehicle to avoid... But the scientific spectacle was right in front of her. Would Jane let it go? Reach out and grab the steering wheel!


    "What are you doing? Drive in! ~"


    "I won''t even die for six credits! ~"


    Daisy retorted and roared. The two women competed for the steering wheel in the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat


    The test car shook, and then


    "Bang! ~"


    A figure hit the window... Daisy subconsciously stepped on the brake. At the same time, the whirlwind dissipated and everything was silent.


    In the car, Daisy, Jane and Eric looked at each other and hit someone? Hurriedly got out of the car and wanted to find out the figure he hit.


    Hao Yun dressed up, got off from the back seat and walked slowly to the people.


    "Where did this man come from?"


    "Please, don''t die..."


    Jane leaned down and shone a flashlight on the figure... The blond man didn''t seem to have been hurt at all. He just shook his head and lay on the ground looking at Jane.


    Hao Yun''s mouth turned up. Well, this should be the time for Jane and sol to fall in love at first sight?


    "Where on earth did he come from?"


    Jane asked again, but no one at the scene could answer the question. The only two who could answer were one watching the excitement and the other struggling to get up and roar~


    "Hammer! ~ hammer! ~"


    "Are you looking for milnell?"


    Seeing sol losing his strength becoming more and more violent, Eric discussed to send the other party to the hospital. Hao Yun finally couldn''t help but speak from a distance.


    "Have you seen my hammer? Mortal! ~"


    Sol suddenly turned back and glared at Hao Yun! Then he rushed directly to him, trying to grab his collar~


    "Zi! ~"


    Just without a few steps, a wire shot out of Daisy''s hand... Sol successfully sent out a blood and fainted in Daisy''s portable electric shock gun.


    At the scene, everyone looked at Daisy, and Hao Yun gave her a thumb! Congratulations, kid. You''ve done what the Frost Giant didn''t do in the whole country.


    Daisy glared and said confidently, "why, he scared me! And I''m trying to protect our investors! ~"


    "Stop talking and take him to the hospital first."


    Jane glanced at Daisy angrily and motioned Eric and Hao Yun to carry sol into the test car.


    After they worked hard to get each other on the bus, Hao Yun motioned Daisy to drive directly back to the laboratory.


    "There''s no need to go to the hospital. Go directly to the laboratory. I know who he is. I''ll tell you when I go back."


    "Do you really know?"


    Jane said a little incredulously, and Eric showed his doubt openly... He was hit by a car. Are you sure you know him? And not your enemy?


    "I really know. Go back first. When he wakes up, you''ll know what I mean."


    Hao Yun closed his eyes and ignored the three people''s meaning... Alas, sol was so sad that he was really embarrassed to say that he was a god~


    Prince, Prince, you are really the worst God I have ever seen~

 Chapter 19

    The experimental car soon held a meeting at the Research Institute. Hao Yun once again cooperated with Eric to carry sol back to bed and fell off.


    Well, it''s like throwing rice to ensure that it''s fluffy, stable and can be stacked high!


    "Well, tell us who he is?"


    After sitting down and drinking a glass of water, Jane foster took the camera and sat opposite Hao Yun. On the screen of the camera, you can clearly see a figure flying in the tornado.


    Well, everyone knows that humans can''t survive a tornado and were hit by a van.


    "Hao Yun, do you really know who he is?"


    Eric frowned when he saw the screen. As a top astrophysical scientist, his past experience and contacts with the Divine Shield made him alert.


    He knows many things that ordinary people don''t know, such as strangers?


    "Of course, he is not an ordinary person. Just like me, he is not an ordinary person."


    Hao Yun nodded his chest in front of the three people. Hidden, a large number of nano robots poured out of the new element reactor, which immediately covered his whole body to form a perfect set of steel armor.


    The sense of science fiction that was gradually covered up made the three people look silly!


    "Ah! ~! ~"


    Daisy exclaimed, "Tony Stark has developed nano armor? He is really my God! ~"


    "How is it possible! ~ nanotechnology is not mature at all now! Is this alien technology?"


    Eric rushed over and touched Hao Yun''s armor. His fanatical look seemed to be an addicted scientist.


    Well, they are, of course.


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It can only say that Tony Stark is excellent, very smart and has created nanotechnology."


    Jane Qiang, the only one who is only interested in astrophysics, endured the impulse to rush up and said calmly, what can nanotechnology do? It''s just technology~


    "What about this? It can''t be said to be technology?"


    Hao Yun nodded his chest again, took off his armor and flicked his fingers... Lightning flashed through his fingertips and a blue light flashed in the room~


    "Lightning... How is it possible! ~ you don''t have a device to trigger lightning! ~"


    Now, Jane Foster was not calm. She rushed over and looked at Hao Yun''s fingers carefully. Hao Yun made a mistake and secretly put some power on his fingers... Under the power cycle, he touched the three masters and disciples of Hao Yundi and trembled at the same time. This feeling is so exciting~


    After persuading the three people back to the sofa, Jane couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on? The earth, or isn''t it my familiar planet?"


    "The earth has survived for 4.6 billion years. We don''t even understand our own bodies. Is it strange that the earth hides some secrets or something?"


    In a sentence, Hao Yun pointed to the man on the bed and said, "for example, he is the legendary mythical character who once helped the earth make complaints about the prince of the frozen giants, thunder god sol!"


    "Ah?!" * 3~


    The three people stared and opened their mouths at the same time, especially Daisy, who couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "he''s Thor? How could he be stun by my stun gun?"


    "......" make complaints about Hao Yun himself. He feels his nose and Tucao: "maybe he should call hammer God now? You know, he loves his hammer!"


    "Ha ha! ~"


    The three of them looked at Hao Yun with the expression that you put the Buddha teasing me... But Hao Yun was too lazy to explain. Now Thor is a funny ratio. It is said on the Internet that Marvel''s funny ratio is tens of millions, and Asgard accounts for half.


    ..................


    Early the next morning, Hao Yun was still sleeping. The noise in the living room woke him up from his sleep!


    "Where is this? Who are you! ~ who gave you the courage to attack the prince of Asgard! ~"


    Open the door. Sure enough, sol is yelling at Eric at the top of his voice.


    As for Jane and Daisy, well, maybe subconsciously dare not get angry with their future girlfriend?


    "Hao Yun, you finally wake up! ~ explain quickly! ~"


    Jane saw that Hao Yun hurriedly pulled him to sol. What happened yesterday was too fantastic. Maybe only more fantastic people can deal with it? For example, a stark group investor who is good at lightning?


    Hao Yun yawned and said carelessly, "I said you have a good temper. I would have asked Daisy to corona this guy. Anyway, he is now deprived of divine power and is just a mortal with better health."


    "Yes! I''ll say corona him, you don''t believe it! ~"


    Daisy added, hum~ If Jane hadn''t stopped her, she would have pulled out her stun gun~


    Sol gave Daisy a fierce stare. It turned out that you were the one who was dizzy last night~ But he didn''t look much. He was more concerned about why the man in front of him knew that he was deprived of his divine power.


    "Mortal, who are you? Why do you know I have been deprived of divine power?"


    "Me? Thor."


    Hao Yun had the idea of teasing sol. With a flick of his finger, the lightning flashed: "look, I can discharge, which is more suitable for the name of Thor than you."


    Sol was silent, especially when he saw the flashing electric light in Hao Yun''s hand, his face became... Very ugly. It seems that I thought of something very wonderful.


    "You... Are you the son of my brother Odin?"


    For a long time, sol spit out a sentence, almost stunned Hao Yun''s chin.


    You think I''m Odin''s illegitimate son? So that''s what you think of your old Odin?


    "No." Hao Yun didn''t leave a good face for the other party and replied impolitely: "I''m from earth! Purebred! ~"


    "Then how can you use the divine power! ~" Sol rushed over and held Hao Yundi''s hand tightly: "you must be the child of the divine king, otherwise how could he give you the divine power of thunder! ~ give it back to me, I''m the prince of Asgard! I''m the God of thunder! ~"


    "Whew! ~"


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    A wire ran past Hao Yun, hit sol and sent out bursts of high-voltage current... Everyone turned around and saw that it was Daisy again.


    "What are you looking at me for? She scared me! ~"


    Hao Yun silently extended a thumb and killed sol... Well done~


    When sol woke up from his coma again, he didn''t make as much noise as he had just made. Instead, he sat quietly on the sofa... But it was a little far from Daisy... Well, it was in the house, a distance that was about to escape from the door.


    "Cough,"


    Hao Yun couldn''t help laughing, so he said that the wicked still had to be treated by the wicked: "have you calmed down? The prince from Asgard?"

 Chapter 20

    "You... Mortal, when I get back mirniel, I will..."


    Sol''s mouth was not counselled, and he still talked big in bed.


    Daisy walked past Hao Yun, raised the electric shock gun in her hand... Revenge, and was swallowed back by sol in an instant.


    Hao Yun had no choice but to shake his head. It''s true that marvel is famous for being funny. How can Odin be willing to throw you to the earth? I''m not afraid of losing face~


    "Well, get down to business. Saul, why did you come to earth?"


    Hao Yunyi was looking very pale and asked.


    "Don''t you know? My father took back my divine power and threw me down."


    Sol said with wide eyes. Don''t think I didn''t hear you. You told them! Hum, what kind of clothes~


    Midgart''s people are so hypocritical! Well, except... Except for the beautiful and kind girl.


    Saul looked at Jane unconsciously... Hao Yun covered his head. This guy, who has been turned over twice, doesn''t forget to pick up girls. He is worthy of being the God of Asgard~


    "In fact, your divine power is only sealed and not deprived..."


    Hao Yun thought for a moment and was about to reveal the plot of Thor 1 to sol... But when he was about to talk about Odin''s plan, all the objects around him suddenly stopped completely


    Not far away, Daisy just raised her glass to drink coke. The coke in the glass tilted but didn''t flow at all; Next, Eric''s rotating pen is suspended around his thumb... Everything seems to be stagnant.


    No, when he saw the golden spark portal flashing in front of him, he knew that time was really stalled~


    Master Gu Yi, holding his seal in both hands and flashing green light on his chest, stepped out of the door.


    "Master Gu Yi."


    Hao Yun stood up respectfully and saluted. For a guardian who can protect life on earth for thousands of years, he deserves everyone''s respect.


    "Haoyun borz, you can''t tell sol about Asgard."


    Gu Yi reached out to rub Hao Yun''s hair and said.


    "Why?" Hao Yun looked at Gu Yi puzzled.


    Gu Yi smiled: "Asgard is the God guarding the nine realms. Their every move involves the nine realms. There are too many causes and consequences. The current layout has been planned by Odin for thousands of years. If you destroy it without authorization, it will attract powerful attention."


    "But... Sol will become a member of the avenger alliance in the future..."


    Hao Yun hesitated and said that the meaning in his words was quite clear. Isn''t multiple allies better than multiple disabled Asgard?


    "No, he is a God. God will only pity mortals and will not become a part of mortals. Moreover, the Avenger is gone, isn''t it?" Gu Yi smiled: "the earth should have its own heroes and guardians, rather than put hope on other planets."


    After a pause, Gu Yi seemed to feel too inhumane, and continued: "of course, if you have to love boundless and spoiler the future of Asgard, I won''t do anything and will try to hide it for you. After all, you are for the earth."


    After that, Gu opened the door again... When the spark completely disappeared, the people resumed their action, the coke resumed its flow, the pen continued to rotate, and time continued.


    Hao Yun sat silent on the sofa. Gu Yi comforted himself when he spoiled the future of the earth... But he personally warned sol about his future. It seems that there are too many causes and effects on sol, which is likely to affect his layout for the future.


    However, competing for Asgard''s help was one of his plans for the future... Suddenly, Hao Yun was entangled.


    In the living room, sol couldn''t help seeing him stop halfway. His reckless personality made him forget Daisy''s threat and rushed up to howl at Hao Yun: "where''s my divine power?! tell me! ~"


    "Whew! ~"


    "Zizizi..."


    triplekill£¡~ Three kills~


    Eric, Hao Yun and Jane foster looked at Daisy. Daisy just wanted to explain, and they all stopped: "we know, he scared you! ~"


    .....................


    The third time he woke up, this time, sol was away from daisy for the first time. Well, stay away~


    Hao Yun didn''t come up to speak to sol, and let Jane contact him. Anyway, Jane will become Sol''s girlfriend and successfully help him get the Thor hammer. What''s the fun?


    He had to think about what he should do to Asgard.


    Now it is obvious that Asgard has never regarded earth people as people, but as farmers sheltered by himself? Like a landlord to a tenant.


    Life or death doesn''t matter, and the attitude is very contemptuous... This situation will not change until the plot of Thor III.


    Or should he get in touch with Hella? Maybe, in the case of revealing some information, the earth can still get Haila''s affirmation and her help?


    Moreover, from the level of rulers alone, it is obvious that the calm Haila is more intelligent and more suitable to be a king! Well, if you can hit her!


    Hao Yun is deep in thought in the room... Outside, unexpectedly, sol and Jane''s words are more and more consistent. Color bubbles gradually float around them, and Eric and Daisy''s dog food are fed.


    Just one afternoon, a lunch and dinner, sol, who recognized counseling, restrained his recklessness, and his own forthright character and Asgard''s God Man trivia deeply attracted the three people and won their trust. Daisy even put away the stun gun and said she would never use weapons against her friends.


    When Hao Yun didn''t figure it out and went out of the door to be quiet, Jane took the initiative to come over and offered to take sol out for a walk.


    Hao Yun slightly raised his mouth and went out for a stroll? Is this going to see Thor''s hammer?


    It''s OK. It happened that he didn''t want to have more contact with the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and when the story of Thor was completely over, he just went to sign it.


    "OK, you go. I''ll stay in the Research Institute for a while. Don''t worry, I''ll cook and let me know!"


    When they went out, Hao Yun and Tony called to ask for his opinions.


    "You said the mage was stopping you?"


    "Yes, Sol''s involvement is too wide, and the divine king is designing behind it. I suggest we don''t disclose too much."


    "Well... Listen to those mages. After all, they have protected the earth for thousands of years." unexpectedly, Tony agreed with master Guyi: "by the way, I''ll come to New Mexico tomorrow to see the armor of the gods! ~"


    "Then be careful. You''re easy to explode now."


    Hao Yun reminded Tony, hung up the phone and wandered around the town.


    Alas, there are too few places to sign in for Raytheon I. most of them are in Asgard. It seems that after the plot of Fulian I is over, I have to consider going to an alien planet.

 Chapter 21

    That night, like the future development of previous films... Sol failed to get back his Thor hammer, thought Odin was killed, and finally spent the night outside the research institute with Jane foster


    The next morning, sol was making breakfast with Jane. Before the arrival of the four warriors in the fairy palace, a fire came down in the sky


    "Bang! ~"


    After a dull heavy noise, Tony arrived in the classic landing posture of iron man~


    "Iron man?! ~ Tony Stark! ~"


    Daisy immediately found the trace of iron man and exclaimed.


    "Do you want to sign?"


    The front of the armor automatically cracked, and Tony Stark came out in casual clothes and sneakers. Passed by Daisy and signed it by the way.


    That look, quite a bitch.


    "Who is he?"


    Sol frowned and looked at Tony. His expression was quite... Ugly?


    "He is..."


    "Let me introduce myself."


    Tony Stark looked sol up and down and stopped Jane''s explanation. The tone was extremely disdainful: "are you Saul Asgard, the prince who hasn''t grown up in his 5000 years?"


    "Bang! ~"


    Sol got angry and lifted the table in front of him!


    "Mortal, you are insulting a god! ~"


    "Oh, God." Tony continued to ridicule: "a God who becomes a mortal God when his divine power is sealed? To tell the truth, I doubt whether you can protect the nine realms now, just by your simple and reckless brain."


    To the point, a knife pierced his heart... Sol, who was beaten by rocky yesterday, was speechless.


    Hao Yun doesn''t want to go up to help comfort at all. Indeed, compared with iron man, sol is really childish. Otherwise, he won''t think about whether he will cooperate with Hella in the future.


    After all, a decent protagonist, isn''t he more fragrant than the villain?


    "You! ~"


    "Sol! Sol! ~"


    Sol just wanted to refute, and Sol''s call sounded outside the glass of the Institute. The people looked up and saw the four warriors in the fairy palace~


    As soon as Hao Yun''s face changed, he and Tony looked at each other and ran out in battle armor.


    "Eric, Jane, Daisy, evacuate the people immediately! ~ Asgard''s strongest weapon is coming! ~"


    "The strongest weapon? Destroyer?"


    Shiv showed a confused look, and then showed a trace of disdain: "God King war armor, how can he come to midgart and no one controls..."


    "Boom! ~"


    Before Schiff''s voice fell, there was a violent explosion in the distance~


    Looking at the distance, the huge steel armor was spraying energy flames and coming towards the town... SHIV''s face turned red and was beaten, popping~


    However, no one noticed her embarrassment at the scene. Sol and others were more concerned about the casualties in the town. Without saying a word, they rushed out of the research room in the footsteps of Hao Yun and Tony!


    "Damn it, it''s the armor of the Father God, which can''t be dealt with by the mortals of midjart! Please stop it, SHIV."


    "No problem, your highness, we will fight side by side again!"


    Shiv said excitedly with the big sword. Asgard is martial and likes fighting with powerful enemies best. The destroyer is definitely the strongest enemy they have never fought.


    "I..." Sol said with a wry smile, "I won''t go. I''m just a mortal now. I''d better save people."


    Shiv looked at sol deeply, disappointed and pleased: "sol, now you are more like the king of Asgard!"


    "Really?"


    Saul scratched his head: "I learned a lot in midgart..." he said, looking involuntarily in the direction of Jane.


    Shiv looked down his eyes, his face changed, and shouted at his three comrades in arms, "ready, go!"


    On the battlefield, Tony Stark rushed to the front. As soon as he saw the destroyer''s armor, he blasted out energy... But after the gunfire, the armor left only a palm sized dent. In a twinkling of an eye, it didn''t cause any damage at all!


    "Shit! What the hell is this!"


    Tony couldn''t help scolding. It''s too hard! You know, his palm gun has been continuously improved since Hao Yun said about the future. Its power is increasing day by day. Now it is enough to penetrate the armor of heavy tanks.


    But you told me what it was like to leave only a dent? And automatically recovered?


    Doesn''t it mean that the winter soldier can kill all sides with an automatic rifle?


    "The divine king battle armor is made of URU metal with excellent resilience. It is Odin''s strongest helper in the ninth world." Hao Yun controls jingshatian nano battle armor to fly to Tony and explains... This time, he specifically ordered jingshatian to change the color to silver instead of being as fussy as Tony''s gold.


    "Unless the armor is completely destroyed with the must kill technique, no matter how many scars are left, they will recover quickly."


    "OK! I''ll try the newly developed laser!"


    Tony was cruel and stretched his hands forward... Two high-energy laser emitters floated on his wrist, shot out rapidly under Tony''s control and pulled down


    "Zizi..."


    The surface of the armor was immediately pulled out by the laser... But unfortunately, the high-energy laser can only shoot through the outermost armor, and it was recovered by the other party in less than three seconds~


    "No, the strongest individual weapon in my hand is laser. Hao Yun, do you have any other way?"


    After two attacks in a row, rocky, who controls the destroyer, noticed the existence of the other party. With a twist of his head, a red giant energy gun hit Tony.


    While controlling the armour to avoid, Tony shouted Hao Yun. This broken thing is too strong to be dealt with by earth weapons at all.


    He was secretly afraid that if the armor of the future enemy was of this level, what alliance would they form? Just surrender~


    "I''ll try! ~ Tony, hold me down! ~"


    Hao Yun''s silent thought startled the sky. The nano armor in his right hand extended rapidly to form a three meter long electromagnetic muzzle... Then Hao Yun took out a coin and threw it. When it fell, the electric light flickered, and all the power of LV5 electric shock poured into the running body!


    "The electric light jumping at your fingertips is my constant faith! ~"


    "Super ¡¤ electromagnetic gun - change! ~"


    The coin failed to maintain for 0.00000 1 second in the electromagnetic channel, so it was turned into a metal liquid by the powerful electromagnetic energy and shot out under the powerful electric energy channel~


    "Boom! ~"


    The high-energy, high-temperature and high-speed electromagnetic shell was fired at a speed of a hundred times the speed of sound and hit the destroyer''s neck... Rocky holding the eternal gun in the fairy palace felt his head flash and almost didn''t break the link with the destroyer.


    "Damn it!"


    Rocky gave an eternal gun. How could midgart be so strong? And where did the flying mole ants come from? That planet, isn''t it Asgard''s back garden?


    Concentrate on pouring power into the eternal gun and linking it to the destroyer... Who is he? Prince Asgard, evil god Loki! Will never be defeated by a mortal~

 Chapter 22

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Gasping for breath, Hao Yun held his knee and looked at the center of the battlefield... There, the head of a destroyer who was about to lose his head recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Damn it, that''s the resilience. Who''s the destroyer''s opponent at the scene?!


    Tony, who is the most resilient and never admits defeat, is helpless. In Hao Yun''s changing helmet with nano robot, Tony''s call came.


    "Procrastinate. We are not its opponents now."


    "OK."


    Hao Yun was silent for a while and agreed with Tony''s suggestion in a dull voice... Think about it, the old Odin is also a strong father who has survived for tens of thousands of years and exists in the universe.


    How long does Hao Yuncai wake up? Want to hang the gap of thousands of years in more than a year? It''s not so crazy to open and hang up, is it? Really think it''s Qiyu basic exercise? I''m not bald~


    In the following time, Hao Yun and Tony delayed by relying on the flexibility of war armour in the sky... Four Asgard''s Hanhan appeared in the middle of the way, and the destroyer slapped them directly.


    Therefore, after learning that sihanhan is the famous God of war of Asgard, Tony regained a little self-confidence, which can be regarded as reluctantly doing something good.


    On the other hand, sol and the researchers of the Institute, together with the four Han Han who were beaten to fly, accelerated to take away the people of the town. The buildings in the town were destroyed and covered with ruins under the control of rocky regardless of energy.


    "Hoo... Hao Yun, I''m running out of energy."


    In the sky, Tony, who happened to be a snake maneuvering to avoid the destroyer energy gun, gave Hao Yun extremely bad news.


    Hao Yun, look at the time. It''s only 30 minutes... Shit, Tony, are you a three second man? New element reactor, you just give me so much time?


    "You return to the research institute first and leave the rest to me! ~"


    Hao Yun stepped forward with an arrow step, and his hands and armor flowed rapidly to form a huge tower shield under the destroyer''s waving arm!


    Look at the sky, the sun is burning, there are no dark clouds... Shit, you can''t kill! Can only rely on physical resistance~


    The Tower Shield melts and turns into two big basketball boxers... Hao Yun shouts and beats with all his strength. The slightest current flows all over the body to stimulate muscle activity and increase the power of attack


    "Big wood, big wood, big wood! ~"


    "Boom, boom..."


    The destroyer''s armor was knocked back for a while, and Hao Yun knocked it on his knee while taking advantage of the body gap, and forcibly beat the hollow leg armor made of URU metal into discus.


    Unfortunately, the mark of divine power is always embedded in the armor. With ease, the destroyer armor is restored as it is, and it does no harm to it at all.


    Perhaps the only use is to exchange strength and energy for time?


    However, compared with close combat, Hao Yun learned this from film and television and animation


    The Institute, after seeing Hao Yun begin to use his physical strength, Tony knew that he was also close to the limit... No, he was peper''s nephew and the future of the earth. We can''t let Hao Yun die here~


    "Jarvis!"


    Tony returns to the armor and roars and forcibly starts the armor with insufficient energy.


    "Sir, it is not recommended to continue fighting, only 5% energy..."


    "Shut up, start armor and start melee mode! ~"


    Tony roared, this is the earth. Before his iron man died, don''t think anyone can cross him and invade his home!


    "You can''t go, your weapon has no energy! ~"


    Sol stopped Tony. He couldn''t watch the earthlings die under Asgard''s armor!


    "Sol!"


    Tony grabbed Sol''s collar, pointed to the surrounding ruins, came up to him and shouted: "you Asgard''s family affairs, solve them yourself! ~ this is the earth! Not your Asgard''s territory! ~"


    "Go back, God who will only bring scars to the earth. The earth people don''t welcome you! ~"


    With a push, Tony pushed sol staggered and controlled the armor to rush up again!


    "Pa! ~"


    With a wave of the destroyer''s right arm, Tony, who was already lack of energy and physical strength, was photographed back by the same way... But he rushed up again without any delay!


    Saul looked at Hao Yun who worked hard to resist the destroyer in the middle of the battlefield, and at Tony who was photographed back and rushed up again and again. He seemed to know what protection is!


    Protect your race, protect your planet and protect your people... Perhaps, protection is the foundation of being a king~


    "Enough! Rocky! I said enough! ~"


    Sol strode forward, stopped Tony and Hao Yun who wanted to be beaten again, and stood in front of the destroyer.


    Asgard, the God King Odin, who is sleeping in the treatment hall, moved his fingers slightly... The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked on his face, both relieved and sad


    "Brother, no matter how I wronged you, I apologize if I led you to this step.


    These people are innocent. Killing them will not bring you glory. If you want to kill them, kill me and cease the war immediately. "


    The destroyer stopped, and his energy gathering body also recovered its original color... Then he turned around and hit Sol''s head with his left palm, flying him tens of meters~


    On the other side, Hao Yun smiled and made an OK gesture to Tony.


    In the base where mirnier is located, the researchers suddenly screamed and detected the energy meter of Thor''s hammer. They felt that the huge energy was rising extremely~ In just one or two seconds, the energy value has reached the nuclear bomb explosion level~


    "Whew! ~"


    Just as the energy climbed to the extreme, the researchers rushed out of the base crazily, fearing that when the Thor hammer exploded, Miao ernir rose to the sky, broke through the roof and came to sol''s position~


    On the ground, he was hit and flew. Seeing that sol was not breathing, he suddenly raised his arm and held it hard


    "Hack! ~"


    Thunder falls, sol stands out of thin air, scales emerge from the outside, Prince Asgard, Thor returns~


    On the other hand, Hao Yun sneaks back to Jane with Tony... Sol has recovered. It''s better to leave it to God to fight the destroyer.


    "Can he?"


    Tony watched sol wave a hammer into the sky with a little worry. Although the other side had a great momentum, it was thunder splitting and tornado. In the calculation of his intelligent system Jarvis, Sol''s single energy explosion was not as good as Hao Yun''s super electromagnetic gun.


    "Of course, don''t worry." Hao Yun comforted Tony: "when the seal is broken, Odin has awakened. Do you think Odin''s son can''t beat Odin''s armor? Everything is just a play."


    Later, Hao Yun reminded Tony: "don''t forget to pick up some waste products after the destroyer''s armor is broken. The cast metal of this thing is much stronger than titanium alloy! ~"

 Chapter 23

    Needless to say, Thor knocked over the destroyer with a hammer, and then returned to Asgard with the four warriors of the fairy palace with Jane Foster''s dog food.


    However, Hao Yun and Tony did not follow to see the rainbow bridge, but stayed in place to collect the destroyer fragments.


    "So, this metal has strong toughness and energy conductivity! ~"


    Tony picked up a fragment at random and tested it. Then he cried out in surprise and controlled the armor to pick up more frequently.


    "Of course, URU metal is magic metal! ~ the positioning of this thing in the magic world is equivalent to the vibration gold on the side of science and technology! ~"


    Hao Yun praised loudly while controlling the nano robot to sweep the scene and put all URU metals into the system backpack.


    But before they finished moving every piece of debris, four black jeeps came from a distance and stopped directly in front of them!


    One of the doors opened, revealing the man they had met, the agent with a high hairline in the s.h.i.e.l.d., Colson!


    "Gentlemen, these fragments belong to the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Colson''s expression was polite and his words were tough.


    "Oh? Please tell me, what is the use of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. in combat? Shout 666 nearby? Or do you want to rob Stark''s booty?"


    Tony Stark threw out the soul three questions, especially the sentence shouting 666, which amused Hao Yun.


    No war merit, no intelligence, no organization, still want to take the booty? It doesn''t make sense anywhere in the world, does it?


    "Mr. stark, s.h.i.e.l.d. is a Global Security Council Organization, mainly responsible for special events. Sol belongs to alien invasion..."


    "You say, I listen..."


    Tony took a piece of URU metal, analyzed the atomic structure inside, and discussed with Hao Yun next to him how to maximize the metal efficiency... Colson''s face was black. This behavior looked down on me too much~


    Indeed, it is different from Tony''s several favors from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. in the original book. The current s.h.i.e.l.d. was informed in advance that the Hydra infiltrated and participated in Tony''s father''s death. A few days ago, it was found that he sent agents to sneak in... In a word, Tony''s sense of the U.S. government is better than that of the s.h.l.d!


    And the sokovia agreement that will happen in the future. Forget it, Tony and Hao Yun have decided to form a civil earth Guardian alliance by themselves. Official or something, go as far as you can.


    "Tony, you can''t take..."


    "We know each other well? Please call me Mr. stark!"


    Tony Stark suddenly turned back, pointed to Colson''s chest and said, "remember, I didn''t like you when you wanted to expose Hao Yun''s identity that day! ~"


    Colson choked speechless, and Hao Yun snickered. Even spider man, who was taught by Uncle Ben''s righteousness, dared not reveal his identity in front of the official for fear of being damaged, not to mention him.


    In this life, Hao Yun, supported by angel, pepper and Tony, is not an ordinary family spider man! He doesn''t lack the official appropriation!


    "I''ve almost collected it. Let''s go. The rest are edges and corners. I''m too lazy to find it."


    Hao Yun nodded to Tony, took back the nano robot working outside and closed the system backpack.


    Tony took a hot look at the nano robot and backpack that disappeared behind Hao Yun... When he has time, he will certainly study space folding technology and nano robot~


    "Let''s go! My private plane stops at XX and flies over."


    They put on their armor again, spewed out flames with both hands and feet, and completely ignored the employees of the Divine Shield at the scene... After they left, Colson reluctantly called the director and told him about his situation in New Mexico.


    "Come back, Tony Stark. I''ll get in touch. Don''t show up in front of him."


    "Yes, director."


    Colson hung up with a bitter smile. Hey, director, if it wasn''t for your decision, why should I be a villain? My setting, but the image of an amiable agent!


    ...................


    Before leaving, Hao Yun found an excuse to sign at the place where the hammer fell, and then got on the plane to return to Los Angeles.


    On the plane, Hao Yun closed his eyes, pretended to sleep and checked his system... Well, time passed quickly. One year is the critical period of Marvel''s first major event. He has to look at his goods and capacity reserves.


    First of all, angel and pepper have big white robots and supporting armor. In addition, Tony''s new reactor is used as energy. After test, the armor before mark 7 is not an opponent. It''s perfect!


    Then there is the ally. The war machine has joined in name on behalf of the military. Tony has studied all the armor of mark 1-mark 42. He wants to go further and needs more time and materials. It is perfect at this stage.


    In addition, we have sent people to Brazil to contact Dr. Banna. It is estimated that an invincible hero in the atmosphere will join us in the near future.


    Look at your own panel


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Physique: the peak of human physique


    Ability: LV5 electric shock


    Items: a cubic meter nano robot, a weakened version of super God gene, a big white robot and combat accessories, and a Thor Thor. "


    The big white robot is given to Mommy, and the genes should be left to future girlfriends. What they can use is nano robot and Thor... Wait, Thor? One?


    Hao Yun''s Adam''s Apple moved. Thor, it shouldn''t be what he thought?


    Check the system log... Well, the famous scene: a hammer you can''t lift, a successful check-in, and a Thor Thor in the ten cold world... Shit, it''s really Thor Thor~


    Excited, Hao Yun couldn''t help jumping up from the plane seat. Tony opposite looked at him strangely. What''s the matter? He took the wrong medicine?


    "Hao Yun? Pay attention to your manners. We are all people with status..."


    "Tony! I just remembered that I could find a very powerful, very powerful ally!"


    Hao Yun excitedly holds Tony''s hand and doesn''t dare to tell the system directly. He can only excuse his previous acquaintance


    "Nani? One?"


    Tony''s eyes are getting more and more strange. His girlfriend''s nephew, won''t he be knocked unconscious?


    "Well, one! A dog as powerful as Thor! ~ it comes from a northern god world called Asgard..."


    Hao Yun described a story when he was 3 years old... A kind-hearted child rescued a poor stray dog, but he didn''t expect that it was a fairy dog in the multi universe world with strong lightning power


    Tony was stunned at the call and felt as if he had been struck by lightning. God, as a scientist, he believes in the existence of a pluralistic world, and also believes that there may be a Pluralistic Universe of the northern God system... But a dog becomes a Thor, and with the permission of the God King, he specially comes to repay his kindness, isn''t it too... What''s that?


    Is he, Tony, so trusting?


    Until, when he got off the plane, a lovely yellow dog in a red cloak stood in front of the two people, with a hammer and a cloak, and led a lightning to chop a big hole one meter around the ground... Tony finally believed it!


    "What''s its name?"


    Half an hour later, Tony scratched the dog''s chin and sat in the special car. He looked at Hao Yun, the co pilot, and asked.


    Hao Yun didn''t speak, but just snapped his fingers... The dog suddenly stood on the seat, the lightning hammer glittered in his hand, and his cloak fluttered behind him... The other dog pawed and pressed the microphone on his chest


    "I am Thor, for the glory of the northern God! ~"

 Chapter 24

    Back to stark building, Thor was loved by everyone in less than a day. Even Hao Yun''s mother angel, Colonel rod of the military, couldn''t help asking her boss for leave and opened a Thor welcome party with Tony.


    So far, Thor, the group pet and the strongest hero of the team is in place!


    At night, countless distinguished guests, Alaska, husky, Akita and other beautiful bitches were present at the party. They were so happy that Thor barked and couldn''t find the North... Angel and pepper were even more happy. The whole scene was a pet garden party.


    Hao Yunze and Tony sat aside with a glass of wine and asked rod to discuss the formation of the alliance.


    "We have a lot of people now. It''s time to set up an alliance to take charge of the maintenance of peace."


    Tony is the first to speak. Now there are four people... Oh, no, it''s three people and one dog. They all have the posture of one enemy and one army. It''s not a thing to be loose. It''s time to set up their own base and organization.


    "Tony, you have to think clearly. It''s no joke to set up an organization."


    Rod reminded Tony: "the situation is good now. I''m a military colonel. You are a supplier of military and military weapons. You can live in harmony with the military. But once an organization is established, it means that you have your own needs and purposes. Our strong combat power will be exposed and coveted."


    Rod didn''t say, but all three knew that Tony''s armor had attracted the suspicion of the military.


    "The establishment of the organization is imperative, but we can make a coincidence and do not participate in any political and military affairs. The mission of the alliance is only aimed at alien invasion."


    Tony Stark knocked on the table and said thoughtfully.


    Hao Yun once told him about the plot of team three of the United States, which made him pay attention to public opinion from now on. After all, the philosophical problem of sacrificing 100 people to save 1000 people should not appear in the alliance.


    "Boss, you have to think about it. What if the United Nations doesn''t believe it?"


    Hao Yun reminded Tony: "they don''t believe it and don''t want to retreat the people. There are huge casualties in the war, and 100% of the responsibility will be put on the alliance. It can be explained once or twice. More times, the people''s trust in us will be greatly reduced."


    "Then let them make a statement asking for support! Without a statement, we will never go out!"


    "But in this way, they will want to include us in the official organization. I have helped to figure out the reasons. Cough, only by joining the official can we support the battlefield at the first time. Can''t you sacrifice a little for the people?"


    Hao Yun shrugged. He saw too many political things in previous films.


    For their own political achievements and interests, let alone the people, they dare to shoot nuclear bombs even in New York, not to mention the alliance.


    "What do you say? We can''t take the initiative to propose a super British bill?"


    Tony put down his glass angrily, neither this nor that. He saw that the zetarians would invade the earth in a year at most. If we don''t form an alliance, we really wait for the Divine Shield bureau to come forward?


    Besides, where is a violent organ not slandered? Which of the American police and army is not scolded every day? Once the s.h.i.e.l.d. is made public, it will not be watched closely every day.


    "Two ways! First, learn from Kama Taj, protect mankind silently and don''t show up in front of ordinary people."


    With that, Hao Yun gave Tony a strange look: "but this plan has been overthrown by our iron man."


    "Being a hero, of course, should be aboveboard. It''s boring to be sneaky."


    Tony Stark didn''t think he was wrong at all. He held up his glass and saluted pepper from a distance. It was very natural and unrestrained.


    Rod and Hao yunqi spit, ya really shameless~


    "Second, cooperate with officials. For example, with the Divine Shield Bureau or the military?"


    "I object!" this time rod jumped out: "the organization is procrastinating, the movement is inconvenient, and the bureaucracy is serious. It is absolutely not suitable for the requirements of the alliance."


    "Including your military?"


    If Tony pointed out, rod replied impolitely, "of course! Like hawk, hate!"


    Well, this time it was the military who uncovered the scars. Rod''s words and his foresight for the future completely lost Tony and Hao Yun''s interest in cooperating with the government.


    "Then there''s only one last way."


    Hao Yun touched his chin: "be a pure non-governmental organization! Only save people in an accident, and leave all the fighting to the official! The official can''t hold on. Ask for help, and we''ll do it again."


    "What should politicians do?" Tony asked the same question: "we will certainly blame us for our ability to end the war ahead of time, but we will hold on."


    "What is it to us to save the world? We only have professors, the world''s richest man, students and veterans..."


    Hao Yun pointed to the crowd one by one: "isn''t it for the government to protect the people''s safety to pay so much tax every year? We are just the people and have the right to be protected."


    Hao Yuntan opened his hand and made a very innocent expression... Tony and rod were stunned. Yes, they are not the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. to maintain peace. Is it related to them?


    "So, the nature of the alliance needs to be revised."


    Tony said thoughtfully that what he had always wanted before was to establish a super British team similar to the avenger alliance. Now think about it, saving the world is so tall and no one gives taxes. Does it have anything to do with them?


    In this way, as long as the alliance is not involved in combat, the condemnation will not involve itself?


    "HMM... or is it called the alien Research Institute? A civil alliance specializing in aliens?"


    Tony put forward a name that doesn''t involve alliance, fighting, saving the world or anything.


    "Not good. Colonel rod is a retired soldier. You can''t assign him a security post?"


    Hao Yun reminds Tony that the Institute is too big. It is estimated that only Tony and banner are suitable to join in the future. The others are either agents or soldiers. They are not intelligent enough~


    "Cold joke development society? I tell you, I tell cold jokes very well..."


    "Shut up! ~" * 2~


    Well, they made a sound together, dispelling rod''s mind.


    "As I say, or shall we call it the light note? The light shines on the world. We study new energy, alien technology and battlefield struggle. We only wish the light could shine on the earth forever!"


    Hao Yun put forward the name of the less flattering organization that appeared in Marvel comics in previous lives.


    "Light note?"


    Tony touched his chin and looked at rod... Rod thought for a moment and reluctantly agreed, "that''s a good name, but you really don''t consider cold jokes..."


    "It''s so decided. The name of the organization is light note! ~"

 Chapter 25

    For more than a year, no major event happened.


    Tony set up a new energy company and stayed at home to study Hao Yun''s nano robot. He didn''t go to Africa to punish traitors and eliminate evil, but occasionally came out in armor and became popular; Hao Yun stays at school and tries his best to develop his existing abilities; Rod and banner joined the light note to supervise the construction of the new base.


    In a word, the earth is safe and New York is safe. No major events have happened. At most, it''s just a little trouble in the hell kitchen.


    On the other hand, Dr. Eric selwig, Jane''s teacher, was taken away by the Divine Shield to study the cosmic cube at the base.


    On this day, it came to the light note gathering day. Tony, who had just built the new stark building in New York, naturally changed the gathering place to the building.


    At night, people came and went in the hospitality Hall of the building. They sat down around a tea table and chatted with each other.


    "Dr. Benner, how is your integration with hawk? How long do you expect it to be fully integrated?"


    As soon as Dr. banner joined the office, he was sent to the research room by Tony LA to study personality integration. According to the latest research data, it is found that Hawk has become more and more used to accepting Banner''s personality, which is not far from complete integration.


    Tony is very concerned about this problem. He prefers the slightly weaker but intelligent doctor green to the stronger Hulk.


    Banner happily raised his glass and touched Tony. He replied, "the integration problem can be completely solved in a month at most. Thank you, Tony."


    "You''re welcome. They are all friends. They should help each other."


    Tony raised his glass to respond. Now he has iron man, war machine, thunder Knight (Haoyun Potts), white Nightmare (angel Potts), Thor, four people and one dog, and another green doctor with wisdom. His future is unlimited~


    As for joining the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Nick Frey never showed up, just by Colson and Natasha, the agent who wanted to sneak into the group? Dreaming? Do you really think he has no face in iron man?


    "Uncle, I found something strange! ~"


    Hao Yun suddenly sounded a warning on his watch and said to Tony with an ugly face.


    In 2012, Tony Stark launched a satellite to prevent rocky from appearing suddenly. To this end, Hao Yun also put the nano robot controlled by jingshatian to help control and monitor sparsely populated places. That''s not true. Something happened.


    "Peper, Party stop! Everybody, let''s go to the conference room."


    Tony''s face changed greatly and quickly ordered the scene to be cleared. At the same time, the people who joined the light note were brought to the conference room.


    Hao Yun patted his chest, and a black nano robot poured out, projecting a monitoring picture on his desk


    On the sparsely populated wasteland, a sudden violent explosion sounded, and then we saw that the ground fell into a pit of more than ten meters, and helicopters and other means of transportation suddenly appeared in the sky... There were gunshots on the ground, just like a large war.


    When a car broke out of the siege and disappeared, and the helicopter restarted its flight, the monitoring screen stopped.


    "Let me explain to you first."


    Except Tony, angel and pepper, the rest of the scene didn''t know about the future. Naturally, the interpretation task was handed over to the only younger generation on the scene.


    "First of all, the place you see is one of the secret research bases of the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Hao Yun stirred the picture and put it on the wasteland at the beginning: "as far as I know, this secret base quotes the optical stealth equipment newly studied by the Divine Shield Bureau, and we can''t see a trace at ordinary times. We can find it, but only after we monitor the passing vehicles and passers-by."


    There was silence at the scene. No one interrupted and waited for Hao Yun''s next explanation.


    "According to Tony and I, the base was studying a very dangerous weapon. The target came from the weapon products owned by the Hydra red skeleton during World War II."


    Hao motioned his finger and drew a picture, showing the shape of the cosmic cube and the battle picture of that year.


    The smashed tanks and armored vehicles in the blue light made everyone smack.


    "These powerful weapons originated from the cosmic cube. Now, the base for studying the cosmic cube has been destroyed. We have reason to believe that the cube has fallen into the wrong hands!"


    "What is the Rubik''s cube?"


    Banner asked with a frown. The weapons made through the Rubik''s cube are not the technology that the earth can achieve, let alone World War II.


    "About the Rubik''s cube, let me explain it."


    Hao Yungang wanted to speak. Suddenly, a mature female voice came from the room.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. Golden sparks splashed in the air. A bald woman in a hood came out of the portal... The mature temperament brewed out in those years far exceeded the pressure of everyone''s soul, so that they knew at a glance that the person in front of them was a big man.


    Not to mention the portal, don''t you see Tony Stark''s eyes straight?


    "Master Gu Yi, why are you here?"


    Hao Yun hurried to meet him. What''s the matter? The zitari invasion in 2012 can bring master Gu Yi here?


    It''s not that he looks down on the zitari people. With the strength of master Guyi''s heavenly Father, it''s almost the same to destroy the bully... Zitari, which onion are they?


    Gu Yi rubbed Hao Yun''s hair: "the future has changed. This time, the invaders are not just the zitari people."


    "Gulu..." Hao moved: "master, don''t scare me. Don''t say that the four generals of Heiyao are all here?"


    Then, master Gu Yi''s silence clearly confirmed Hao Yun''s guess! Well, Hao Yun wants to run away now... Are you kidding? That''s the fourth general of Heiyao! Especially ebony throat, one can sling the whole Avenger~


    "Hao Yun, is she the supreme mage of Kama Taj you said?"


    Tony didn''t dare to stink this time. He came up and asked respectfully.


    "You''re the one cursed by knowledge, Tony. You''re good."


    Gu Yi nodded at Tony and looked at the crowd... With his hands propped up, a projection of the cosmic explosion appeared in the air.


    "At the beginning of the birth of the universe, the world was chaotic. Then there was a bang,"


    As soon as the picture turns, the image of the cosmic explosion appears: "the big bang created six elemental crystals. They swim in the universe, and each primitive stone controls a special attribute.


    Space, mind, reality, soul, power, and... "Gu put his hands on his chest. After a burst of sound, the green gem appeared:" time. "


    "The cosmic magic cube you are talking about is actually the most precious gem of the universe. Its biggest function is to open up space and transport materials anytime and anywhere."


    "And the army!"


    Tony spewed out a word pale, and the scene was silent.

 Chapter 26

    "Kama Taj is an organization guarding the mysterious side of the earth. I believe Hao Yun told you that he had a dream of predicting the future... In fact, this dream is that I use magic to transmit the future to his brain to warn the world.


    The items and powers he has are also collected by me when I walk in the multi universe, just to enhance the combat power of the earth. "


    Hao Yun looked at Gu Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect that the supreme mage would bear all his belongings and dreams of predicting the future.


    Gu Yi nodded at him, much like an elder who cares for his younger generation... Hao Yun knew that Gu Yi was worried that his endless powers and props would arouse the suspicion and investigation of others, so he found a reasonable reason for him.


    I have to say, Gu Yi is too good for him.


    "What are you doing this time?"


    Stark asked with some doubt.


    According to Hao Yun''s narration, this time it is only the zitari people. With their current combat power, they are far beyond the original future. It is a very easy thing to quell the invasion.


    "There will be changes in the future. There will be countless demons invading at that time. Kara Taj can''t draw out hands. I''ll come and give you more detailed information."


    Gu Yi said, with a wave, four aliens in armor appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mieba has always had a dream, that is to gather six infinite gemstones and use their power to destroy half of the life in the whole universe. The invasion of the zetari people is to rob him of two gemstones on the earth, space gemstones and time gemstones."


    "Aside from the army, the first is the four black Yao generals under mieba."


    With a stroke of Gu Yi''s right hand, the figure of ebony throat wearing cloth zoomed in and occupied the whole screen: "ebony throat has the ability of reading power. Give him enough time to prepare and even destroy the earth.


    But his weakness is also obvious. A sudden attack can easily solve him. So my suggestion is to let Hao Yun hit with all his strength when the other party comes, and don''t give him any chance to survive! "


    Hao Yun thought for a moment. Dr. Qi can hurt ebony throat through portal tactics. The speed of his super electromagnetic gun should be able to explode its head!


    "No problem, leave it to me! ~"


    Hao Yun said confidently, isn''t he hiding from Yin people? It''s too simple for him~


    "The second is the dead blade general and the dark night neighbor star. They have strong ability in weapons, can absorb souls and emit long-range rays, and have average actual combat ability. You two should be able to solve iron man and war machine easily."


    Tony and rod looked at each other and smiled. Did they use weapons? I just don''t know if I can break their armor!


    "Among them, the most powerful one is the black dwarf. It doesn''t have much wisdom, but it has infinite power. It belongs to a heavy soldier. Dr. banner, only hawk can deal with it. After this war, I will help you integrate hawk''s soul."


    Banner smiles happily. From the reaction of Tony and Hao Yun, he knows that Gu Yi is a super big man. It''s incumbent on itself to fight against aliens. Now it can integrate souls. There''s nothing better than this.


    "Give it to me. Hawk has long wanted to vent! ~"


    "As for zitari''s army..." Gu Yi looked around the crowd: "you have been prepared, I won''t say more. In addition, I personally give you a piece of advice, never trust the Divine Shield Bureau."


    With that, Gu Yi nodded to Hao Yun and left the address of the temple in New York.


    After the supreme mage left, banner, rod and others couldn''t wait to ask Hao Yungu who he was, and Hao Yun said the future again.


    Well, he doesn''t need to explain this time. Anyway, there are big guys to help carry the pot. I''m not afraid~


    "Well, the meeting is over. Everyone knows who the enemy is and how powerful he is. Now go back and prepare yourself and wait for assembly."


    Tony clapped his hands, drove everyone out of the meeting room and took Hao Yun to his laboratory.


    "Little uncle? Why do you call me if you don''t study armor?"


    "That thing has been prepared for two years. What can be studied?"


    Facing Hao Yun''s doubts, Tony shook his hand carelessly: "what I said is your little aunt. She also wants to participate in the battle."


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun''s face suddenly collapsed: "not only my aunt, but also my mother."


    After getting the battle armor of dabaiji, angel was restless. She flew around the countryside with dabaiji. She quarreled with Hao Yun every day to join the battle.


    He also said that in 2023 (Fulian IV), pepper can drive supporter armor. Why can''t he? In terms of technology, her big white is not weak at all, okay~


    Therefore, she gave herself a name called white nightmare, forced to join the light note as her sister-in-law, and now even brought in the little pepper.


    "Think of a way, or send them away in advance?"


    "Oh, let''s go?" Hao Yun sneered: "do you believe that when they come back, they can make you kneel down and die? My uncle, the women of the borz family are stubborn donkeys. Instead of trying to let them leave, we''d better give them more support. Besides, don''t forget that now we''re not the front-line combat force, we''re the rescue force."


    Hao Yun reminded him again that they are determined not to join the avenger. Don''t rush to the universe with a nuclear bomb like the original plot.


    They are just non-governmental organizations, not the Divine Shield Bureau, nor the Avengers!


    "Rescue troops..."


    Tony was silent. Perhaps, for him, if he didn''t have too many constraints, he wanted to be a superhero fighting on the front line in the original plot.


    ....................


    At the s.h.i.e.l.d. base, Nick Frey, who managed to escape, picked up the walkie talkie and informed Colson.


    "Colson, you return to the base immediately and issue a level 7 alarm... From the current situation, the war has begun! ~"


    .....................


    The next day, Hao Yun was still sleeping. Suddenly, the alarm of the base rang through the audience~


    Patting his chest, he was shocked to see the formation of Tianzhan armour. Hao Yun broke through the window and landed at the gate of the base... There, a jeep rushed into the door and was moving towards the building~


    "Stop now! ~ this is private territory. Strangers are not allowed in and out! ~"


    Hao Yun controlled the armour to float above the jeep, stretched out his hand and sent out a laser gun... The car drifted and stopped next to the hole hit by the laser gun. The door opened and three familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    One is still an agent with super high hairline, and the other two... Beauty and marinated egg~


    "Tut Tut, let''s see who this is? Thunder knight, tut Tut, great hero! ~"


    Marinated egg Nick Frey pointed at Hao Yun sarcastically and sneered. His expression was quite short of beating.


    "Do you want to kill a senior official appointed by the United Nations? Come on, tell me! ~ great hero! ~ thunder Knight! ~"

 Chapter 27

    "Hao Yun, get back!"


    From a distance came Tony Stark''s voice: "you''re just a student, not an opponent of the old fox."


    "Tony Stark."


    Nick Frey spits out Tony''s name, and his expression returns from a little crazy to calm. Obviously, this is what a director of s.h.i.e.l.d. should be.


    What just happened, maybe it was a test?


    Hao Yun doesn''t care too much. To put it bluntly, he is just an ordinary person with spoilers. Don''t take yourself too high, it''s easy to fall.


    "Nick Frey, director of s.h.i.e.l.d., has been fascinated for a long time."


    Tony came over, took off his sunglasses and showed a cynical look: "I''ll aim at the younger generation. There''s no adult at home, right?"


    "Stark, look at this first."


    Nick Frey reached out and took a document from Phil Coulson and handed it to Tony.


    Tony didn''t say the classic line that he never took men''s things. He just opened it and glanced at it... Sure enough, it was full of information about the cosmic magic cube and World War II.


    Well, just yesterday, master Gu Yi just gave it to him. More than one person saw it.


    "Are you going to tell me something?"


    "I need your help, um... What organization? Oh, light note. Yes, I need the help of all members of light note."


    "Sorry, I refuse. As we all know, we are just a non-governmental organization."


    Tony refused, returned the document to Colson, and said thank you... Nick looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, according to the analysis of psychologists, Tony was sure to accept the invitation.


    Especially after the events in the Middle East!


    "Ha! ~ non-governmental organizations?!" Nick said with extreme sarcasm, "with two one man enemy armor controllers, one who controls lightning, a power comparable to gods, and a big man who can destroy a city? Tony, is this what you call a non-governmental organization? A non-governmental organization that can destroy American power?"


    "Let me tell you, there is a talented scientist, a researcher with seven doctorates, an excellent lawyer, veterans, security guards and newly enrolled students in the organization you mentioned."


    Tony retorted without hesitation, "what can our organization do without research? Do you study weapons to destroy the world like you?


    Don''t forget, no matter how capable we are, we are just ordinary people! We are not soldiers, let alone your agents! ~ "


    The atmosphere at the scene cooled down. Nick fangfo was exposed and embarrassed.


    Stark''s eyes pierced Nick''s heart. The youngest member of the light note had just reached the age of 22. He was either a doctor or a scholar. Where did he come from to save the world?


    However, if the members of the light note do not take action, what can they do with the three mortals, eagle eye, black widow and captain?


    "Tony, now the enemy is aliens, facing the interstellar war, I need your help..."


    Nick finally confessed and spoke softly. But these words are not enough in front of Tony!


    "Oh, war? I remember the tax I pay every year, is it enough to set up three or four legions?" Tony turned and left directly: "tell Congress that those who have collected countless taxes, war is the responsibility of soldiers! I, just civilians! ~"


    "If there''s nothing else, please leave. Hao Yun, go back and wash. Peper told you to eat! ~"


    With that, Tony left without mercy. In mid air, Hao Yun, with a flat mouth, made a provocative expression to Nick, controlled his startled battle armor and returned to his bedroom.


    Well, he''s just an ordinary member of the light note. Does he have anything to do with major events such as action and war?


    Next to the jeep, Colson came up to Nick: "director, do you want me..."


    "No, go back. Without the light note, I don''t believe it. I can''t make a broken God! ~"


    Nick gritted his teeth and returned to the car with Natasha and Colson. He knew that the main reason why Tony hated him so much was that he wanted to expose the identity of thunder knight and send black widow to sneak into stark group.


    However, he was clearly trying to help Tony... It can only be said that things make people.


    In fact, what Nick doesn''t know is that Tony, who got the future spoiler, was completely disappointed with the s.h.i.e.l.d. and even the whole Security Council long ago.


    ...................


    After breakfast, Hao Yun accompanied peper to Tony''s office at stark group headquarters... In addition to clocking in, another purpose is to have a holiday.


    Tony has decided that in order not to be watched by rocky in his New York building, all staff of stark headquarters will have a holiday and travel to Los Angeles for ten days... They will not be allowed to come back until after the New York war.


    At the same time, the ark reactor inside the stark building was removed, the general power was cut off, and rocky was not given any chance to open the portal~


    Peper goes to arrange the transfer of the ark reactor, while Hao Yun comes alone to the office on the roof where rocky and Tony talk and fight.


    "It is detected that the host has come to the manwei fame scene and the confrontation place between rocky and iron man. Do you want to sign in?"


    "Check in! ~"


    "Successful check-in! ~ congratulations on the host''s obtaining the blood of the fire shadow world God, immortal human body! ~ are you sure you want to load it?"


    Hao yunxinxi, immortal human body~ The system between thousand hand pillars~ Don''t you say you can use wooden Dun? No, after having chakra constitution, I can''t say that other Ninja can be used.


    Let''s not talk about attacking ninja for the time being. It''s just transformation, shadow separation and double body... These special Ninja are absolutely of great use in modern times~


    "Load! Load quickly! ~"


    "Ding! ~ it is detected that the host body will have two energy systems, and the system starts to upgrade! ~"


    "After the upgrade, check in for system upgrade and system panel upgrade. Please check by the host! ~"


    "View upgrade features! ~"


    "System upgrade functions are as follows:


    1. Check in mode changed! Because of the host''s participation, MCU will have a significant change in the future, and the check-in mode will be changed! ~ Marvel can check in for every major event in which the host personally participates, and the items obtained are multi universe animation, film and television items.


    2. Energy system changes. The blood and powers obtained by the host belong to the same energy system. "


    Hao Yun touched his chin. After the system upgrade, the change seems to be good?


    First, the sign in method has been changed from the famous scene sign in of the original plot to follow the event sign in, which greatly widens the scope of sign in. After all, with the change of the plot, many plots can''t develop. For example, steel 2 and steel 3 waste a lot of check-in points.


    The second is the energy system. With systematic urination, you may get domineering cultivation method, chakra cultivation method, writing wheel eyes and Reiki in the future. If it is not unified and changed into an energy system, the devil will know whether his body can accommodate it.


    If it doesn''t fit, it will explode. Isn''t it all over? So, this upgrade is still very good~

 Chapter 28

    "View personal panel! ~"


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: LV5 star level (PS: lv5-lv10 are star level, and more than lv10 is Galaxy level, that is, heavenly Father level)


    Physique: immortal human body (energy is 10 times that of the strong at the same level)


    Ability: LV5 electric shock


    Items: a cubic meter nano robot, a weakened version of super God gene, a big white robot and combat accessories, and a Thor Thor. "


    "Congratulations on the host''s arrival at the manweiming scene. Light notes to the base. Do you want to sign in?"


    Just upgraded, can you sign in?


    Sitting at the dining table in the living room of the base, eating sandwiches, Hao Yun happily opened the check-in page


    "Check in! ~"


    "Check in succeeded. Congratulations to the host for obtaining a manufacturing drawing of the red alarm spectrum Tower! ~"


    Hao Yun blinks, spectrum tower? The one who can shoot white light to attack biubiubiu? Um... Transplant it, maybe you can make a light energy tank?


    "Well, little uncle, look at this?"


    Hao Yun took out the drawing and handed it to Tony Stark.


    "Oh, master Gu Yi sent it again?"


    Tony took the drawing that was obviously the design drawing and opened it... His eyes lit up in an instant~


    "Good thing! ~ this spectrum tower is cheap and its attack power is comparable to that of high-energy laser! ~ it can be popularized to national defense! ~ good boy, where does this alien technology come from?"


    "Er... I don''t know. Anyway, it was sent by the supreme mage. If you can use it, you can use it. Oh, by the way, can you make hundreds and thousands of them in advance and put them in New York?"


    "I calculate... Jarvis! ~"


    Tony sweeps the drawings of the spectrum tower, and countless data such as material, cost, floor area and energy level are brushed from the screen.


    Aside, Dr. Banna, who was going to the yoga room to practice, stopped and came up to Tony to calculate with him.


    "Well... No problem. The cost of a spectrum tower is about US $1 million. They are all ordinary materials. They cover an area of three meters and weigh about 3 tons. With steel armor, I can fill the whole battlefield in an hour! ~"


    Tony excitedly patted Hao Yun on the shoulder: "good boy, with this drawing, I''m more sure to deal with zitari''s invasion! ~"


    "Pepper, call all the working capital of stark group immediately. I want to buy a lot of materials! ~"


    Hao Yun smiled and said nothing.


    ...................


    On the other side, on the aircraft carrier, US captain Steve Rogers, black widow Natasha, Colson and others boarded the carrier and set sail invisibly.


    "Welcome, captain."


    "It''s natural to work for our country."


    Steve Rogers smiled and held Nick Frey''s hand. "Listen to Colson, I''m the only one left in the team I was going to join, am I?"


    The captain poked Nick in the heart. As a soldier, he didn''t like the smell of agents on Nick Frey very much, and naturally he wouldn''t be very kind to him.


    In the original plot, he had an affair with Nick Frey more than once.


    "Yes."


    Nick did not hide, took the captain to the bow and said with a little worry: "I wanted Tony Stark to join with a note of light, but somehow, he was very exclusive to us and only wanted to take his own people to do scientific research."


    "Chief, you should know that not everyone likes war."


    Steve impolitely explained to stark, "like me, I don''t like it!"


    "But in the face of invasion, you will stand up, won''t you?"


    Nick retorted... They were silent for a long time, and the agent controlling the global monitor sent an alarm~


    "Chief, I found a trace of rocky! ~"


    "Where is it?"


    "28 kuning street, Stuttgart, Germany! ~"


    The agent in front of the monitor controlled the mouse, and the monitor on kuning street came immediately on the screen.


    On the street, rocky, wearing a black windbreaker, looked provocatively at the monitor and walked into a banquet hall. Obviously, rocky must act~


    "Captain, I''ll leave it to you."


    Nick turned to the captain. Steve nodded and took Natasha straight to the Kun fighter on the flight deck.


    After the captain left, Colson asked with some worry: "director, I''m afraid of the captain alone... After all, the other party is rocky, the God of Asgard."


    "I know, so you pass Rocky''s location to stark immediately."


    Nick told him to go down. Colson knew it and turned to call stark.


    At this time, the same monitoring picture appears in the 3D projection of the conference room in the hall.


    "Rod, wear armor. Let''s go to Germany and meet rocky for a while!"


    Tony Stark got up with frost on his face. He knows what Loki is doing in Germany. Hao Yun''s intelligence has told him that in the dark, Hawkeye will take a team to rob metal iridium. Take rod, just to organize eagle eyes.


    If possible, Tony doesn''t want the zetarians to attack the earth!


    "Tony,"


    Hao Yun stood up and stopped and said, "since master Gu Yi has told us about the invaders, it means that the invasion is inevitable! Don''t forget the ability of the cosmic magic cube, which can send anyone to any place in the universe! ~"


    "Rocky has the ability to personally deliver gems to mieba. With mieba''s ideal of getting gems and stopping the eagle eye, mieba will only come early! ~ now we are not qualified to face mieba of heavenly Father level! ~"


    "Yes, Tony, Hao Yun is right. You can''t be impulsive! ~"


    Rod also began to admonish Tony, and angel said, "a prepared lawsuit is far easier to win than sudden evidence! Tony, with your character, can you really kill a large group?"


    "Sister! ~"


    Pepper waited for angel with dissatisfaction, went to Tony and patted him on the back: "Tony, you really should listen to Hao Yun..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the warning, Tony Stark was silent... He sat on the sofa and said nothing.


    I still remember Hao Yun''s prediction that in the World War I in New York, there will be no one in ten in Manhattan and millions of casualties... He can''t breathe just thinking about the events in the Middle East.


    He knows why he will fall into anxiety and powerlessness in the future... The powerlessness of the invasion war is the key to his impulsive choice.


    "I know... But Captain America is just a veteran. He can''t beat rocky..."


    "So it''s me who should go! ~"


    Hao Yun patted his chest, and countless nano robots poured out... Startling the sky, black and white color armor, floating on Hao Yun!


    "Leave it to me about going to Germany! ~"


    At the same time, Thor of Asgard got the message that the gatekeeper heimdar found rocky and flew to the earth through the rainbow bridge~

 Chapter 29

    Stuttgart, Germany.


    Loki, who successfully got the scientist''s retina, did not hesitate to put on his fairy palace armor and emitted light against two antlers, beating the scattered guests into dust.


    That rampant appearance is very consistent with his title of evil god rocky.


    He walked slowly out of the hall and looked at the police car. Rocky waved his spiritual wand and hit it... The police car exploded and rolled, scratched a dark mark on the ground and stopped ten centimeters in front of him.


    Rocky''s mouth was slightly hooked, showing a trace of evil smile, and suddenly stopped the scepter!


    "Kneel down! ~"


    The spiritual Scepter amplified Rocky''s voice, and the huge sound covered the noisy street


    The gorgeous armor, divine dress, and the terrible force showed made the panic stricken people involuntarily stop and kneel on one knee.


    No, it should be said that the pressure of Asgard''s Protoss blood forced them to give in~


    "Isn''t that easy?" Rocky quipped proudly. "Aren''t you born to be?"


    "This is the truth that human beings have not broken. The temptation of freedom deprives you of happiness in life..."


    Rocky talked freely and told the distorted truth.


    At the same time, the spiritual Scepter in his hand did not fluctuate. Everything in his words seems to be the most real idea in his heart!


    Hao Yun, who arrived earlier than the s.h.i.e.l.d., gathered all his armor and knelt in the crowd on one knee... He was curious about what rocky wanted to do with this scene in the original plot.


    Recover ordinary humans? Create a cult?


    Now it seems that he''s just saying hi? More, he wants to be a king and prove stronger than his brother, sol. Even if it''s just a second?


    "But not to people like you!"


    In the middle of the crowd, an old man stood up and retorted.


    "I''m unique."


    Rocky resisted the impulse to shoot a laser and tried to prove his uniqueness in words.


    Unfortunately, since the old man has stood up, it proves that he has left his life out.


    "There are many shameless people like you."


    Rocky twitched in the corners of his eyes. How can he bear the arrogance of God in the face of a mortal old man who can''t stand steadily?


    When he raised his scepter, he wanted to teach the old man a lesson!


    Hao Yun''s electric shock scattered the radar... Shit, why hasn''t the Kun fighter of the Divine Shield bureau come yet~ No, he must save the old man.


    He, like Uncle Ben, maybe I can''t be the saint in his mouth, but I will respect such people. This is why so many protagonists who cross to marvel, regardless of evil and justice, will try to save Ben Parker.


    "Look at this old guy, he will be your example! ~"


    "Whew! ~"


    Rocky mercilessly shot a laser light... This time, there was no American shield, but a white light shield protected the old man~


    Hao Yun stood up silently. TA Dun melted and merged into his battle clothes again.


    "Rocky, this is the earth, not you Asgard! ~"


    "Look who this is, a young boy?"


    Rocky smiled grimly, moved his scepter and aimed at Hao Yun: "you can''t even beat a piece of armor of Asgard. How dare you fight against God?"


    "Ha? A suit of armor?"


    Hao Yun chuckled: "Rocky, you''re too young. You don''t even know the real power of Asgard. You dare to mess up the earth? I have to say, you have more courage than I thought! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun was too lazy to quarrel with rocky again. Under the control of the ability of electric shock, the nano robot turned into a black chain and danced wildly around rocky.


    "Whew, whew! ~"


    Rocky did not retreat step by step. With his spiritual scepter and high-energy laser, he beat back Hao Yun''s attack one by one.


    At this time, the Kun fighter of the Divine Shield Bureau finally arrived in the sky. The captain of the United States jumped out of the plane and fell from the sky while rocky was preparing for Hao Yun. A shield hit Rocky''s face!


    Hao Yun couldn''t help but hit his tongue. The shield was used. Rocky''s facial features were distorted~ What a tragedy~


    "Damn veteran! ~"


    The attack of the US team obviously hit Rocky''s real fire. A turned Rocky''s Scepter was knocked down with force, turned into countless illusions, and raised the scepter to shoot a laser at the same time~


    Unfortunately, although Rocky''s phantom magic has reached its peak, how can it be easily defeated in the face of the open player of the US team and the player who can open 50-50?


    Relying on the nerve reflex alone, the US team correctly found the direction of the laser. While blocking it with a shield, it also fired it at the other party. It forcibly beat rocky upside down for more than one meter and destroyed all the illusions~


    "Damn soldier! ~"


    Loki, who felt that his face had been lost twice in a row, was angry, waved his spiritual scepter and began a close combat with the US team.


    I saw you give me a punch and I gave you a shield... Rocky won by virtue of his divine body, and the US team did not lose the game by virtue of their fighting ability. They called one fist to the flesh and gave a thrill.


    After just a few moves, the US team had a black circle in their eyes, and rocky was full of silt. The two sides made a real fire~


    "Rocky, lay down your arms and surrender immediately..."


    In the sky, Natasha controls the Kun fighter to open the weapon slot and issue a warning.


    "Get out! ~"


    Rocky roared up to the sky and kicked the American team in a gap. Raising her hand was a laser... Fortunately, Natasha reacted quickly and controlled the Kun fighter to avoid when rocky roared, otherwise the expensive fighter would be destroyed on the spot.


    In the distance, Hao Yun can''t see it anymore... How long will it take to wait for you to fight? Mommy angel is waiting for him to eat at night~


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    There was a change in armor on the body, and the three meter long electromagnetic gun barrel appeared again... This time, Hao Yun of the immortal human body was obtained. Only half of the energy was used, the electromagnetic force in the gun barrel exceeded five times that against the destroyer~


    At the scene, the huge electric shock power flashed a strong thunder on Hao Yun''s arm and barrel, and even the sundries around his body were destroyed~


    "Rocky, if you don''t surrender, I''ll attack! ~"


    Hao Yun issued a final warning. In the middle of the muzzle, he aimed at Rocky~


    Taking advantage of Loki''s stunned opportunity, the US team slapped the shield on Loki''s face, stepped on Loki''s belly, jumped away and walked to Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun took a little smoke from the corner of his mouth. Who will say that the American team is honest in the future? He will never believe it~


    Is it true that the soldiers who can survive the meat grinder battlefield in World War II only rely on their physical quality? An aboveboard soldier will only die in the front line~


    "I surrender."


    Rocky, who fell to the ground, scattered the light of his armor and raised his hands... There were still traces left by the American shield on his face... The bridge of his nose seemed to drop a little

 Chapter 30

    After shackled rocky, the captain took the initiative to walk to Hao Yun.


    "Come with us. We need your help now."


    "Er... Captain, do you know who I am? Just invite me..."


    Hao Yun looked at the captain speechless. Is Steve Rogers so familiar? Why don''t you know when you watch a movie?


    "I don''t know," the captain smiled. "You''re the same as me. Young people who can save an old man won''t be bad people."


    "Well... Well,"


    Hao Yunping said: "but I''m just a Research Institute of non-governmental organizations. Sometimes superheroes save people. Well, they only save people, not kill. If you want me to do it, please take out the documents signed by the United Nations and the U.S. government."


    Hao Yun casually explained one sentence and immediately turned it into official words.


    Are you kidding? Why should we go to war without a license to kill? Who is responsible for damaging buildings and injuring people by mistake? He''s not stupid.


    "Are civil society organizations so strong now?"


    Rogers choked speechless and turned to Natasha... Natasha shrugged: "there is only one such organization. Their president is Tony Stark, a member of the stark family, you know."


    "So, Captain, after saving people, I''ll go first! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun controlled the battle armor to burst into the sky, crossed a beautiful trace and left far away.


    Well, this battle did not hurt an innocent person, did not destroy a building, perfect~


    .................


    Not to mention that the Kun fighter of the s.h.i.e.l.d. met sol on the way back, and the captain was forced to have a fight with sol... Just talking about Hao Yun, Tony called him to the conference room and asked rocky about his combat power.


    "How about Rocky''s fighting ability? Is he strong in Destroyer armor?"


    As soon as he sat down, Tony couldn''t wait to ask. The war in a small town in New Mexico has not been forgotten. More than a year of evolution has not given Tony the confidence to defeat the destroyer alone.


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes angrily... Are you kidding? Just Rocky''s small body and the United States can sling him without the spiritual scepter. Do you believe it?


    "Don''t think too much. It''s rubbish. Hawk can carry it with a square hammer. By the way, he despises a weak God."


    Everyone looked at banner and booed Hao Yun at the same time.


    What''s your metaphor? Except you, who doesn''t get hammered by hawk?


    "Don''t make trouble, say it quickly! ~"


    Angel came up and knocked Hao Yun on the head. Hao Yun held his head innocently: "it''s really weak. Believe me, each of us can sling rocky. He''s strong, just the scepter in his hand! ~"


    "That''s easy."


    Tony stood up: "rod, you''ll be in charge of rocky! ~ once the war starts, grab the scepter in his hand. I''ll equip you with all the detection equipment such as thermal imaging, radar and night vision. The scepter is the key to closing the portal, which can''t be lost! ~"


    "Don''t worry, I''m a military colonel."


    Rod patted his chest confidently... Hao Yun said he could play. Of course, it''s no problem to solve rocky.


    On the other hand, on the sky Mothership, Natasha just got information from rocky and gathered in the conference room with the captain, sol and others.


    "This guy was caught on purpose, sol. What the hell do you think rocky wants?"


    In the conference room, after watching Natasha''s conversation with rocky, the captain frowned and looked at sol.


    Rocky''s strength is really not strong. The US team really can''t figure out how he dares to break into the base! Dare to fight the earth~


    "He has an army called zitari. They don''t belong to people in the divine domain or any planet. Rocky plans to lead them to attack the earth, and they will help. The condition should be the cosmic magic cube."


    Sol thought for a moment and told everyone the information he had received from heimdar.


    "An army? From the universe?"


    The captain reconfirmed that Natasha helped note: "so they took Dr. selwig to open the portal."


    "Selvig? He''s my friend!"


    Sol looked at Natasha. Natasha said, "Rocky controlled him with magic and one of our colleagues."


    "Damn it!" Sol couldn''t help scolding and turned to Nick: "aren''t you the largest leader of the organization on earth? I remember I fought with you once in midgart. At that time, there were two human beings who were very powerful, one wearing armor and one whose real strength was not weaker than me. Why don''t you call them?"


    Nick hesitated a little, but finally said, "they are not soldiers, they are just members of a civil society organization and can''t participate in the battle..."


    "Ha? You put soldiers in logistics?"


    Sol was surprised and said, "such a strong soldier will belong to the most elite army in Asgard... You people on earth are strong enough to be gods everywhere?"


    Obviously, Sol''s words are not praise, let alone praise. It''s irony.


    Nick clenched his teeth. What can he do? He also wants to pull all the thunder knight, Hulk, iron man and war machine, but without orders, how can a non-governmental organization obey his orders?


    Don''t forget, in American law, private property is sacred~ This law is the Constitution~


    And personal freedom of life is above property~


    "Nick, we need them!"


    The United States team spoke. He didn''t understand Nick''s secret plans. He only knew that with the help of Hao Yun, Tony and others, the war would be easier.


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But they don''t trust me! ~ they won''t come without a transfer order! ~"


    Nick retorted loudly that he had not invited him once or twice. The members of the light note headed by Tony ignored him at all. What can he do?


    "Have you ever thought it was your problem?"


    The US team shook its head in disappointment: "I know the style of your agents. Unexpectedly, you have not changed in the past 70 years."


    In the cell, rocky smiled strangely. Before he provoked discord, the enemy was about to split himself? Hehe, human beings are really fighting creatures~


    In the conference room, Nick was silent for a long time and said the reason.


    "The main reason for this is him."


    "Ah?"


    Sol exclaimed. What''s going on? I am an Asgard. Do you blame me for the internal affairs of the earth? Lie down and get shot?


    "Remember new Mexico? You destroyed a small town in just a few attacks. What if they destroy everywhere without monitoring and warning?"


    "So, you are also studying the cosmic cube?"


    Sol shook his head: "Do you know why rocky and zitari are staring at the earth? The cosmic cube is the most precious treasure of the universe. Your research is sending a signal to the universe to accept the war! ~ think zitari is OK? Hehe, there is a cosmic overlord behind him! The overlord who even Asgard dare not sin! ~ congratulations, because your research has made the eyes of the cosmic overlord fixed on the ground Ball! ~ "


    The scene was silent, not to mention Nick. Now even Natasha and the US team feel great pressure!


    (PS: Well, 500 recommended tickets this week, plus one more! ~ hee hee, thank you for your great support! ~)

 Chapter 31

    "Nick! ~"


    The US team glared at Nick Frey: "I said, you might as well leave it at the bottom of the sea! ~"


    Nick couldn''t speak bitterly. There was no place to throw the pot. What should I do? Can he say that to study the cosmic cube is to control more powerful weapons, and is it agents who threaten everyone?


    Obviously, he can''t.


    Once he said, the American team advocating freedom will turn against him. There is no second possibility!


    "All right, stop making noise! ~"


    Natasha violently suppressed everyone and looked at sol: "sol, you said that Asgard is the Lord of the nine worlds and the earth is one of the nine worlds. Now the earth is facing invasion, can you support it?"


    Or Natasha can see clearly. It''s nothing to be regarded as the back garden. As long as someone helps, it''s just a name. Anyway, Asgard will not come to rule the earth.


    "No."


    Sol shook his head: "the rainbow bridge was destroyed. It takes a lot of energy to transmit. Asgard''s army can''t come. I can only be the only one for temporary support."


    "And this time Asgard also wants to take back the cosmic cube to repair the rainbow bridge."


    "Space gems are of the earth! ~"


    Nick''s possessiveness made him say this subconsciously.


    Sol smiled contemptuously, "so you want to face the next invasion?"


    In an instant, Nick Frey couldn''t say it. He can''t call back captain Carol, the Savior of the galaxy, to protect the cube, can he?


    He didn''t forget that Carol is more difficult to control than others! Will not give him face~


    "Didi! ~"


    Suddenly, the aircraft carrier sounded the alarm~


    "What happened? Hill! ~ Colson?!"


    Nick hurried out of the room and shouted.


    While preparing his weapons, Hill rushed over and responded: "found the enemy! ~ a Kun fighter broke through the peripheral defense and is hitting the bridge! ~ now it has blown up a turbine! ~"


    "Damn it! ~ captain, you stop the enemy at the bridge! Sol, you keep rocky and don''t let him rush out! ~ Natasha, grab the eagle eye!"


    Everyone in the conference room scattered and rushed to the target. The plot of Fulian I is moving towards the original world line~


    In the conference room of the headquarters base, Dr. banner is looking for the trace of space gemstones through spectrometers all over the world, while others, fully armed, are ready to go out at any time.


    "Found the space gem! ~"


    Banner patted the conference table and said excitedly. Just too excited, the arms could not help but turn slightly green. For a moment, they were frightened and comforted


    "Calm down! ~ doctor! ~ calm down! ~"


    "Peace! ~ keep peace, banner! ~"


    "Cough..." banner''s green face flashed past and stared at the people angrily: "don''t worry, Hawk has been out for activities today. It''s not so urgent to come out."


    "By the way, I found the gamma signal. Divine Shield, Trident building! ~ the intrusion monitor also found Eric''s face in it."


    "Trident... Jarvis, immediately analyze the buildings around the Trident, warn the police station around the Trident building and request to evacuate the crowd! ~ peper, immediately send a request in the name of stark group and ask the merchants around the Trident building to allow stark to use the commercial land temporarily! ~"


    "Analyzing location..."


    "I''ll contact the public relations department and the legal department immediately."


    Peper left temporarily. Tony thought about it and looked at Hao Yun again.


    "Hao Yun, did you find anything about the satellite controlled by jingshatian?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or not. There was a fire in the sky near the sea in New York, but I didn''t find the body of the space carrier... Wait! ~ the space carrier appeared! ~ there is a battle on it! ~"


    "Rod, Hao Yun, go! ~"


    Tony immediately got up and wanted to better fight against aliens. The space carrier must be saved~ Some things must be done by Nick Frey!


    "Wait, I''ll go too! ~"


    Angel stood up, dressed in the armor Hao Yun gave her, and stood beside Da Bai.


    "Mom, you too? No! ~"


    Hao Yun refused.


    "Son, you have chosen to be a hero, and mother has chosen to go with you. There are some things to face after all."


    Angel comes over and rubs Hao Yun''s hair... She hasn''t done this for a long time since Hao Yun met Tony Stark.


    "You said that the future will be a great disaster for the whole universe, and I can''t avoid it. Only my own strength is the most trustworthy. Do you want my mother to be killed by a passing villain because she doesn''t have the strength to bind chickens or lack combat experience?"


    "Well... There are big white and artificial intelligence..."


    "But after all, it needs people to control." angel interrupted Hao Yun''s defense: "your aunt pepper has decided to participate in the battle. Tony promised, won''t you refuse?"


    Hao Yun turns his eyes to Tony... Tony gives him a bitter gourd smile. Well, this guy can''t bear his aunt''s pettiness. He took the initiative to build a supporter armor.


    Well, with Tony''s character, it''s estimated that he would like pepper to fight with him.


    "OK, but mom, you must not stop Loki from leaving for the first time in the battle! ~ for the sake of the future, this battle must happen! ~"


    In order to avoid angel with a strong sense of justice from blocking the occurrence of the New York war, Hao Yun reiterated the necessity of the New York war again.


    Angel nodded, agreed to Hao Yun, took the initiative to lie down on Dabai and press the windshield.


    "Whew, whew! ~"


    The fire was shining. Hao Yun, Tony, angel and rod controlled the armor to break through the air and went straight to the space carrier under the guidance of Jing Shatian.


    On the aegis space carrier, eagle eye, who is familiar with the aegis code and the layout of the space carrier, has commanded the team controlled by rocky to break through the obstacles and come to the bridge of the frontal confrontation~


    "Boom! ~"


    The bomb exploded, the steel gate of the bridge was broken, and Steve, who was guarding behind the door, flew back upside down. Even the deck was blown through and stubbornly connected to the next floor, so he could not effectively block the invaders.


    Eagle eye rushed into the door with a bow and arrow, looked around and shook his head at others... The intruders behind him immediately left and went straight to Rocky''s detention place.


    It happened that Natasha, who was a little slower in the room, had no time to stop her and went straight to the eagle''s eye~


    A straight shovel close to the ground, Natasha close to the eagle eye body, her feet upside down, holding the eagle eye''s neck is a beautiful fall.


    The eagle''s eye did not fall down, and rolled away from Natasha when she fell. The long bow in her hand blocked Natasha''s rain feet. The bow string was tight, and she was about to fall towards Natasha''s head in an attempt to cut off her beautiful neck.


    When Natasha lying on the ground still wanted to stand up and fight back, a red laser broke through the air... The longbow was shot off on the spot, and was held tightly by a sudden two meter high robot and hit the deck. She was unconscious on the spot~


    Natasha looked strangely at the supporter. On the back of the chubby red robot, a beautiful woman with concave and convex figure stood up in white armor, like a female god of war~


    Just, when did New York have another superhero wearing mecha and even equipped with robots? Tony Stark, you sent out another suit of armor?!


    If you have more, give me a set, too~

 Chapter 32

    "Are you okay?"


    The white visor was lifted, revealing a face Natasha never thought of!


    Well, yes, Natasha knows angel. To be exact, she knows all the employees who have joined the light note.


    Now, seeing angel''s armor, she even has the impulse to resign from the Divine Shield Bureau and join the light note. It''s great to send steel armor when you enter the door~


    "Nothing..."


    Trying to resist the strange feeling, Natasha got up with the help of angel and explained to the fallen eagle eye to avoid being mended by the other party: "he is my colleague, but controlled by rocky..."


    "Oh, I know. As long as you knock him out, you can recover his mind. I''ll go to support first. Find a place to treat yourself."


    "Thank you..."


    Before saying anything, angel stretched out her hand and sent out a laser cannon to burst through the damaged door and rushed out of the room... Natasha smiled bitterly. Well, when the war was over, she must try to join the light note... Or go whoring for nothing as an agent of the Divine Shield?


    On the deck, rod and Tony looked at each other and flew towards engines one and three!


    "Hao Yun, let''s repair the engine. You can help control the intruders! ~"


    "No problem, Mommy, meet in the middle after you! ~"


    Hao Yun turns the nano robot into two long whips. LV5 electric shock gives full play to its power. For the time being, the cos whip soivan Vanke rushes into the bridge like a big villain.


    Here, before the intruder who was just ready to shoot had time to aim, a blue electric whip beat down, smashed the automatic rifle and shook people to the ground


    Over there, the intruder who detonated the No. 2 and No. 4 engines also wanted to increase the intensity of the explosion. He met the angel who controlled white. The rocket arrow fist came out and directly blew everyone upside down. None of them could stand without injury


    Under the double attack of Hao Yun and angel, Luo basically had little control over the invaders and was easily knocked down. Except for the rocky party who deliberately let the water out and found the fighter to leave, the other invaders were knocked down to the ground.


    The two engines damaged by the explosion were restored to power under the repair of Tony and rod. The space carrier was preserved.


    Inside the bridge, Nick Frey asked hill with an ugly face.


    "How about the loss?"


    "108 agents died, all intruders were arrested, rocky left, sol was cheated into a cage and disappeared. The only good news is that eagle eye has regained his mind. In addition, agent Coulson was killed..."


    "Damn rocky! ~ I knew he was caught on purpose! ~"


    Nick Frey hit the screen hard. Colson was the next director of the Divine Shield Bureau. Unexpectedly, he... Died here~


    In the conference room, Tony came with Hao Yun and his expression was very... Gloating?


    "Colson is dead,"


    As soon as Nick entered the door, he announced the news to the people. The captain was silent. Tony temporarily put away his expression and expressed silence.


    It has to be said that Colson''s personality charm is still very good. Although Tony is dissatisfied with him, he recognizes him very much.


    "This is the card found in Colson''s coat. Unfortunately, he won''t have a chance to sign with you again."


    Nick Frey put a stack of cards on the table and said to Captain America. Then he turned to look at Tony.


    "Tony, I need your help."


    "Oh, I need you?" Tony sneered. "You will always say soft words only when the situation is out of control. Remember? When you wanted to expose Hao Yun and expose him to the world at my press conference, I swore that I would never join your children''s team~


    Now, you want to use a person''s death to help us, instead of communicating with the United Nations and giving us a formal statement of asking for help? Why, do you want to control it by public opinion after the battle? Sorry, just a non-governmental organization! ~ "


    "Come to help today. I just don''t want the organization established by my father to be destroyed by an alien! ~ in addition, saving the world is too heavy for me. The army and agents are what you rely on most, aren''t they?"


    With that, Tony turned directly to greet the people to leave: "everyone, let''s go. Today''s research project has not been completed! ~"


    Hao Yun secretly signed in the system and obediently led the people away


    The Captain stood up behind and tried to stop him, but he didn''t speak several times... He looked at Nick in disappointment and turned to go back to his bedroom.


    "Nick, you''re really disappointing. Until now, you haven''t forgotten to calculate! ~ forget it, I''ll prepare and let me know when I find rocky."


    With that, the captain left straight away without the desire to talk to Nick.


    Nick silently looked at hill and Natasha left at the scene, gritted his teeth and turned to the communication room.


    .................


    After cleaning up the rocky team, the people happily took off their armor and asked Jarvis to carry out daily testing.


    "Tony, when did you say they would make a declaration for help?"


    Rod hugged Tony Stark and had to say that the other party''s direct opposition to the official boss was really handsome~


    Especially when the authority of s.h.i.e.l.l.d. is higher than that of the military.


    Tony''s mouth curled up and showed a trace of ridicule: "Oh, at the speed of the Divine Shield Bureau, don''t say the statement. It''s estimated that he can''t be transferred by the military."


    "Ah? What about that? Really watching New York invaded?"


    Angel is in a hurry. Are you kidding? There are nearly ten million people in New York, watching them die at the hands of aliens?


    "Don''t worry, we have issued a warning to the residents around the Trident in the name of stark group. Moreover, with sol and captain, nothing will happen for a while and a half. Moreover, we don''t move, we don''t say the spectrum tower doesn''t move! ~"


    Tony smiled. They have been preparing for the New York war for two years~ Now every spectrum tower is equipped with a new element ark reactor. In terms of firepower, the other party is really not necessarily an opponent.


    "Tony, come here, the other party has begun to act! ~"


    Banner beckoned the crowd over. On the 3D projection, on the roof of the Trident building, a group of people were busy. Among them, the person standing on the edge of the roof is rocky wearing gold armor and two antlers?


    Tony and others gathered around to watch the scene. Hao Yun secretly shrank on the sofa to check his latest check-in reward.


    "Congratulations on the host''s arrival at the manwei fame scene, the battle on the space carrier, and the successful check-in!"


    "Congratulations! The host has obtained a cultivation method of seeing and hearing color domineering. The host can directly upgrade to intermediate level! ~ do you want to extract it?"


    Very good. I was bullied before the war. In a battlefield without a strong man, it is directly equivalent to immortality~


    "Extract! ~"

 Chapter 33

    "Extract! ~"


    Hao Yun felt a cool breath pouring down from the top of his head, and his brain''s computing speed reached the extreme in an instant... Just watching, you can know what people around you want to say and do.


    "If you cheat people, you don''t know to send troops in first?"


    Hao Yun''s mouth moved slightly and muttered to himself... Next to the surveillance screen, rod couldn''t help patting the table and scolding when he saw a blue light running through the sky and the influx of countless aliens driving a single aircraft.


    "If you cheat people, you don''t know to send troops in first?"


    "Pa! ~"


    Hao Yun''s mouth moved again... Angel sat on the chair in silence and anger. She moved too much. Her elbow and sleeve accidentally touched the water cup and fell to the ground


    "Pa! ~"


    Hao Yun closes his eyes and countless pictures are formed in his brain. In reality, every scene in the picture is happening~


    "Tony, we can''t wait any longer."


    This is Mommy angel. The casualties of the agents pouring out of the Trident building are too heavy. She is very worried that the surrounding residents who have not had time to evacuate will also suffer this bad luck and can''t wait to join the war.


    "No! The first wave must be carried by the Divine Shield bureau! ~ our primary target is the four Obsidian generals in master Gu Yi''s mouth! ~"


    This is Tony. As the president of the group, he understands the sacrifice strategy of trading small for big~ Moreover, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can''t ask for help to declare that if they join the war now, they will be wearing small shoes after the war~


    Hao Yun gradually understood the operation mode of color hegemony.


    Seeing and hearing color, there is no special effect to see through the future. Its real role is to strengthen the sensitivity of the five senses, strengthen the brain''s self computing ability, and analyze the future scenes of the enemy, friendly forces and battlefield through all kinds of information reflected by the five senses.


    Simply put, seeing and hearing the cultivation of color hegemony is equivalent to installing a computer in the brain. Low level, that is, notebooks within 1W; Intermediate, that is, high configuration game console; Advanced, it is estimated that it should reach the supercomputing level.


    In addition, his LV5 electric shock adds a bonus to brain operations... Well, it shouldn''t be difficult to survive the alien battlefield invaded by New York!


    Around the Trident building, rocky stood on the roof with his hands open... Behind him, Dr. Eric controlled the portal made of metal iridium and connected to the power supply


    "Your Highness, do you want to open the portal?"


    In the distance, the captain, Natasha and eagle eye were in place. Nick Frey sat down on the top of the Trident building and stood in front of rocky.


    "Dr. Eric, close it!"


    "It''s too late! ~ it can''t stop! ~ it will show us a new universe! ~"


    Eric seemed to have lost his mind and looked excitedly and admiringly at the slowly moving device in front of him.


    Rocky smiled and walked up to Nick Frey: "I said boots never care about the death of ants. Now, you''ll see how boots kill ants."


    "Rocky, do you really think you won?"


    Nick didn''t waste any more words with Eric. He knew he was under rocky''s control. Look at rocky, very strict.


    At the same time, he has ordered hill to press the call button immediately and contact captain Carol if there is no way to recover~


    He believed that no matter how strong the team rocky found, it would never be the opponent of Captain Marvel~ However, once Carol is contacted, it represents that the earth has lost the power of self-protection. Can only be included in the protection of the Galactic guardian.


    "Ha? It''s obvious, isn''t it?"


    Rocky raised his hands proudly: "the avenger team you want to form has not succeeded. None of the strong on earth listens to your orders. How can you fight me? It depends on veterans and agents?"


    Rocky put his hand on the control screen and suddenly raised his tone like an opera scene~


    "Look forward, a new era has come! ~ midgart, it will be my rocky era! ~"


    "Pa! ~"


    "Whew! ~"


    The instrument made of metal iridium rotates slowly, the energy of the cosmic cube is fully extracted, and a blue energy light pierces the sky!


    "Tear! ~"


    The space above the sky was torn, and the huge circular portal opened... The long-awaited zetari vanguard rushed out of the portal and wreaked havoc around the Trident~


    Nick Frey gritted his teeth. The war has officially opened. It''s useless to talk any more! All that''s left now is fighting~


    Turn around and walk into the fighter. Nick roars at the five powers on the screen!


    "How long do you have to wait? What about the army? You can''t do it when aliens invade?"


    "Nick Frey, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has always been in charge of Foreign Affairs..."


    The U.S. representative also wants to shirk his responsibility and hand over the site to the Trident, which is not in the center of New York, but also in New York City~ Once the general is sent in, he can''t bear the responsibility for causing huge casualties~


    So, he wants to throw the pot first~


    "Idiot! ~ aliens are coming, this is the danger of the whole earth! ~ it''s useless to investigate responsibility now. What we have to do is to drive the aliens out first! ~ what I want is the army, the army! ~"


    "Nick, watch your attitude..."


    "Shut up! ~ do you believe that once the other party takes the stronghold, the first one to attack is the White House! ~"


    Nick roared, do these politicians have brains? Is it time to procrastinate? In case, in case New York is finished, think other places can get better?


    They don''t think aliens have captured New York and the earth can destroy each other with a nuclear bomb, do they?


    A planet that hasn''t even explored the solar system. It''s more ridiculous to show off how strong its weapons are in a force that can run vertically and horizontally in the Milky way... Than a child holding a dagger and showing off force in front of an adult with a pistol~


    Obviously, the United States representative did not think of this. On the contrary, he ordered Nick to launch a nuclear bomb.


    "They dare! ~ our earth has a nuclear bomb..."


    "This is New York! ~ there are nearly ten million people! ~" looking at the other party''s real intention to launch a nuclear bomb, Nick was even more angry: "and the other party has a spaceship. Do you believe you will blow through the earth and the zetari army will not be damaged at all?"


    "Look, others attack with energy weapons! ~ not gunpowder that can''t explode in space! ~"


    Nick yelled at the zetari vanguard army like a locust. Finally, the US representative shut up.


    His long-standing scientific and technological advantages were broken in the face of cruel reality... He finally remembered that his opponent was the forces of the universe, not other countries on the earth!


    "I... the first, second, third, fourth and fifth squadrons of the US Air Force will support immediately! ~"


    "Good! ~ let the army speed up! ~ we have too few people to last long! ~"


    Nick turned to turn off communication and quickly returned to the space carrier in a Kun fighter... The earth will never fall~

 Chapter 34

    On the ground, the citizens who were still entangled with the police and insisted on not quitting fled with a scream when they saw the army pouring out of the space door.


    At this time, the US team arrived with Natasha and eagle eye, just in time to meet the first wave of invaders~


    "Eagle eye, take the sniper to the high place and control the battlefield! ~"


    The captain waved his shield to block the shelling from the sky and roared at the eagle eye while saving a school bus~


    Eagle eye shot at the sky while retreating. The special long arrow blew up a lot of sparks in the sky, which helped the US team bear a lot of pressure.


    On the ground, Natasha turned around, her feet like whips, combined with a strange and unpredictable special weapon, and killed the zetari people who rushed down. Seemingly inadvertently, the results are no less than the eagle eye of long-range sniping.


    When she grabbed the enemy''s guns, it was like a curtain of bullets. A person had the feeling of fighting an army.


    Therefore, none of the people who can join the avenger and become a hero in the original plot is simple.


    Natasha and eagle eye, who seem to be mortals, can hit one enemy with enough firepower~


    But no matter how energetic Natasha and eagle eye shooting are, how sharp the shield of the US team is wielded, after all, there are only three of them~ The secret service team brought is only a few hundred people


    And their enemy is an invading cosmic force! The zetari army that has never failed in the universe~


    Just ten minutes later, before the air force and the army arrived, the three men retreated, their bullets were exhausted, and they had no power to fight back in front of the huge enemy~


    "Rocky, close the cube now, or I''ll destroy it! ~"


    Thor, who finally arrived, landed on the roof of the Trident building with miao''ernir in his hand and angered rocky.


    "You can''t do it! ~" Rocky looked crazy and pointed his Scepter at sol: "it can''t be stopped. Now there''s only war! ~"


    "Then try it! ~"


    "Ah! ~"


    Loki jumped down with a roar and countless phantoms. He aimed his Scepter at sol and split it down.


    Just as a God, an evil god who plays tricks, how can he compare with Asgard''s commander who has been fighting for years? Sol didn''t stir the thunder and lightning, but with a wave of Miao ernir, rocky was hit and hit the wall~


    Rocky looked at sol angrily: "why, why aren''t you confused?!"


    "Rocky, didn''t I tell you? A real soldier never relies on his eyes, but his intuition! ~ he was deliberately stabbed by you before. He just thought you were young and didn''t want to hit you."


    Saul said, and threw the thunder hammer back. Suddenly, the Loki''s real body suddenly appeared in the air. It was hit hard by a hammer. The rocky roar was roaring away, without a trace.


    Sure enough, rocky just wanted to sneak into sol~


    "I don''t believe it! ~"


    Rocky spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and knelt down on one knee and roared~ The scepter in his hand was repeated, and there were countless phantoms all over the roof.


    "Ray! ~"


    Thor simply lifted the thunder hammer and chopped down countless slender lightning... The phantom body dissipated, leaving rocky in place and shaking


    "You can''t stop me! ~ midgart, I''m going to make a decision! ~"


    Unfortunately, after all, rocky was a God. The paralytic effect of lightning could not be maintained for a second. Rocky resumed his activity ability, jumped directly off the balcony and was picked up by a zitari''s single soldier aircraft.


    When sol tried to catch up, Nick''s words came in his ear.


    "Sol, I need you to control the portal! ~ there are too many enemies, we can''t stop it! ~"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Sol turned the thunder hammer, aimed at the portal and fell down with force... The thick lightning tree of the bucket expanded, forcibly blasted the intruders who had just poured into the portal in the air, temporarily stopped the influx speed, and gave the defensive s.h.i.e.l.d. agents a chance to buffer.


    At this time, the warplanes and tanks supported by the military finally arrived... Countless U.S. Army and air force poured into the battlefield, created bullet barrages, cooperated with the special agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d., and blocked zitari and others in three or four streets near the portal.


    At the other end of the portal, ebony throat slightly tilted the corners of his mouth and waved his hand.


    "Let the soldier fish go to war. For a gem, the master has been waiting too long."


    "Yes! ~"


    Leader zitari knelt down on one knee and then ordered zitari to launch the ultimate weapon in the universe~


    The earth, positively electrifying the soldier, very happy sol found that his lightning was completely attracted by the portal~


    "Ang! ~"


    Startled, a metal monster like a catfish rushed into the portal, scattered the damage of thunder with its huge body, rushed into the earth, kept releasing the zitari single soldier aircraft, and jumped at the ground defense measures.


    The ground defense line just built by the U.S. military was instantly crushed by metal catfish pouring into the earth, and the fighters in the sky were also knocked down by a large number of individual aircraft


    "Nick Frey, you must give me an account! ~"


    In the communication room of the space carrier, the US representative was furious! Are you kidding? It took less than half an hour to get to the battlefield. Three regiments of the U.S. Army and five brigades of the air force were wiped out~


    Not to mention equipment, just pensions, are astronomical!


    "As I told you, this is a war of cosmic invasion, not for you to fight terrorists in the Middle East."


    Nick retorted expressionless, "or do you want to try again? Is it effective to use a nuclear bomb?"


    The US representative almost didn''t vomit blood. Are you kidding? The real power of the nuclear bomb comes from radiation. How different is the explosion impact from ordinary weapons?


    According to the battlefield analysis, all the other parties are highly mobile individual aircraft. Let alone explode, they can escape the explosion center. Whether the nuclear bomb can fly to and whether it will be intercepted is an extremely serious problem~


    Are you stupid or am I too hot to sit down when I want to bomb New York?


    "To be frank, how can we win the war? The rest of our countries can participate in the war."


    Representatives of other countries in the United Nations said solemnly that no matter how they fight at ordinary times, no one can be alone when the earth is invaded~


    "It''s useless. Conventional forces can''t deal with space pirates. I need a team, a real team with high combat capability like Thor!"


    "You mean the avenger alliance? But... Didn''t you fail to recruit?"


    The US representative said strangely that the avenger alliance team is a super team that Nick proposed many times... But what did he propose to do in this battle?


    A war that the army can''t deal with, can they?


    "Yes, the only way to win now is to form an avenger alliance! ~ defeat the enemy head-on in the form of small team combat! ~ believe me, as long as you give permission, I can drive them out! ~"


    Nick looked at the representative of the United Nations very seriously... The five people looked at each other, looked at the battlefield of human retreat on the monitor, and said two words at the same time~


    "Agree! ~"

 Chapter 35

    "I can''t stand it! ~"


    Light notes to the base, watching the army retreat on the surveillance screen, the zitari turn their weapons to slaughter civilians, blow up cars, and turn humans into ashes... Angel can''t stand it and wants to take the initiative to fight!


    Hao Yun quickly stopped her: "Mom, there is no statement to ask for support. If we go, we will be..."


    "Pa! ~"


    Everyone was surprised, especially aunt peper... Since Hao Yun entered borz''s house, angel was not willing to beat him once. This time, did you do it?


    Hao Yun covered his face and dared not look at his mother.


    "Hao Yun, when did I teach you to care only for your own interests?" angel''s face was like frost: "your life is life, so they are not?


    For the slander that may not appear in the future, he is clearly capable but refused to do it. He watched mankind being slaughtered... Hao Yun, you let me down! "


    With that, angel turned to the big white robot.


    "Big white, equip with armor, ready to fight! ~"


    "Miss angel, we have detected that your heart beats too fast. Do you want to check..."


    "Check the fart! Equip me with armor and get ready to fight! ~"


    Angel went to Da Bai, stretched out his hands and turned his back to Da Bai... Da Bai draped pieces of special reinforced armor on each other one by one, and also put on armor for himself


    Without saying a word, Hao Yun stood in front of angel and refused her to go out.


    My mommy is a just lawyer and a woman with a sense of justice! He can''t let her go out without a statement. Even Tony and the captain can''t bear the pressure of public opinion in the plot, not to mention his mother.


    Tony and pepper looked left and right, but they didn''t dare to speak. Both of them are right. One is for mankind and the other is for family. Who is responsible in case of an accident?


    "Get out of the way! ~"


    Angel in war armor lay on Dabai and said to Hao Yun in a harsh voice.


    "I don''t! ~"


    Hao Yun stubbornly blocked in front of Da Bai. For a time, the two faced off, and the atmosphere of the base solidified to the extreme.


    Just when Angel couldn''t bear it and wanted to directly control Da Bai to rush away from the sky... Dr. banner in front of the monitor was overjoyed!


    "Good news! ~ s.h.i.e.l.d. sent a statement requesting support! ~ it was stamped and posted on the official website of the White House! ~"


    "Ha ha! ~" Tony jumped up with joy and couldn''t wait to take peper to his armour room: "we don''t have to stay here anymore. We''re all equipped and ready to fight! ~"


    Hao Yun and angel looked at each other and the atmosphere eased a lot... Deep inside, Hao Yun silently thanked Nick Frey Yibo... He is worthy of being the leader of the secret agent and knows their needs clearly.


    However, it also strengthened Hao Yun''s idea. After the war, no matter how beautiful the other party''s tongue is, he will never agree to join his Avenger plan and the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Well, maybe he can consider bringing in the captain, Natasha, eagle eye and others? After all, their enemies will become more and more powerful in the future. For the strong, the more the better~


    You also need more suitable people to use the items you draw in the future~


    When everyone changed their clothes and put on their own clothes, even Dr. banner appeared with two huge hammers, Tony waved fiercely: "light note, attack! ~"


    .................


    In the Trident center battlefield, looking at the corpses everywhere, countless zitari people are driving individual aircraft in the sky. Nick Frey''s eyes are red and roars at hill around him!


    "How long will Tony be here?! everyone is dying! ~"


    "I''ll contact you immediately..."


    "Tell him to speed up! ~ I''ll give him three more minutes at most! ~ in three minutes, the defense line will break, and the enemy will pour into the city and can''t control it again! ~"


    "Cut, do you know the urgency now? Don''t worry, we''re not that group of waste."


    Before Hill could turn around and call Tony Stark, Tony''s voice came naturally from the horn of the space carrier.


    Nick Frey looked down in surprise. More than 40 steel armor broke through the air, and countless small tracking missiles emptied the battlefield in an instant~


    "Rod, come with me to control the intrusion speed of the space gate! ~ hawk, be happy! ~"


    The golden red and black armor took the lead, and more than 40 armor advanced rapidly under the artificial intelligence made by Jarvis, Friday and other Tony... Over the Trident building, more than 80 palms were in the air, and countless energy guns tightly guarded the gate. The speed of zitari''s troop increase was instantly relieved by 8 or 9 points~


    On the ground, hawk roared and waved the double hammer wantonly. Under the great power, he came face to face. He wanted to go to the Trident to stop the metal catfish of Tony and others. He smashed them indiscriminately, drank and hated under the special double hammer and fell around the building~


    In the rear, angel stood on big white with two guns like rain. The special energy gun powered by the new ark reactor fired countless high-energy lasers to draw a net of death in the sky; On the other side, peper, wearing supporter armor, with the help of Friday, remotely controlled hundreds of magnetic levitation machines and fired countless bullets to echo angel from afar.


    For a time, the zetari army, which raged invincibly in New York and was easily crushed by the general, suffered countless deaths and injuries, and hit a blue sky~


    In the space carrier, five UN representatives have been silly... Is this NIMA what you nick call civil power? Can your folk force fight against aliens who ignore the U.S. military?


    They, shouldn''t you be the super soldier team hidden in the dark?!


    "Nick, we need an explanation! ~"


    "There is no explanation. Now everything is dominated by war! ~"


    Not to mention that the UN representative was scared, even Nick Frey was scared... When was the power in the light note so strong?


    Also, what the hell is more than 40 armor? Tony, do you have enough reserves to fight a war?


    "Hum! ~ don''t forget your duty! ~"


    The delegates snorted coldly and didn''t go on... After all, now we have to rely on non-governmental organizations to protect the earth, which is not the time to turn a corner~


    Just like the original plot, if you want to turn your face, you have to make sure that no aliens continue to invade. Turn your face after catching the pigtail. Not to mention now, the other side''s battle is your order, and the pot can''t be thrown out. What can we do?


    But what they don''t know is that the real strong of the light note, Hao Yun and Thor, as well as the light Ling tower secretly set up, have not appeared because they want to guard against the four Obsidian generals~


    On the battlefield, the US team, Natasha and eagle eye finally had a little rest after receiving strong help. Looking at Tony and others on the battlefield, I couldn''t help but wonder about each other''s combat effectiveness.


    To be exact, they were also shocked by the results of Tony and others in just a few minutes.


    PS: I just saw the reward from the starting point. Sorry~ It was sent in genesis, so it didn''t add it in time. Sorry, sorry~ Thanks for the book friend ash XZ and book friend 202008020445445098. Here comes Jiageng, thank you~

 Chapter 36

    "Are these guys civil society organizations?"


    The United States team covered the sun, squinted and asked Natasha nearby in disbelief. For the first time, he felt that he should not have been a soldier before, but should consider studying science?


    Perhaps, learning medicine and becoming a soldier can''t save the United States. Can science and technology really save mankind?


    Natasha spun with two guns and inserted them back into her waist.


    "That''s what Nick said anyway. Just believe it."


    "Hawk! ~"


    Next to the hurricane, Natasha''s short red hair flew. The oncoming metal catfish turned into discus under the giant hammer, and only the blood flowed out, which was terrible.


    "This big fool!"


    Natasha glared discontentedly at the back of Haoke, and a ripple rose in her heart... This man is so strong


    In the sky, sol, who was about to faint, finally had a break, stopped the lightning and began to look for his brother... At this time, rocky was already shivering in the corner under the crazy killing of hawk, Tony and others.


    "Rocky! ~ what happened to the earth? Why do I feel my people are dying! ~"


    The zetari people are half human and half mechanical, and their flesh is connected to the main ship... Suddenly, the huge number of casualties raised the doubts of the leader of zetari immediately.


    Especially the sacrifice of troop carrying fish, which is a heavy weapon in the zitari family~


    In a short time, no less than ten ships have been sacrificed. How can he not be in a hurry~


    Rocky covered his mouth and shouted at the zetari linked in his mind: "you ask me, I still want to ask you! ~ what garbage troops do you send? There are only a few people in midgart, and your army is about to be killed! ~ this is the great cause of Lord ba. Can you serve snacks! ~"


    "Me! ~"


    The zetarians were speechless by the rocky side... Indeed, the discharged troops were out of the troop transport fish, and there was cannon fodder outside, but even the cannon fodder destroyed more than one planet, okay~


    What the hell is midgart? He swallowed nearly a million of my troops~


    "I''ll report it to Lord ebony throat."


    However, after all, Loki said the truth. No matter how unhappy the leader of zitari was, he had to contact ebony throat.


    "Lord ebony throat!"


    The leader of zitari walked into the core of the steel warship, bowed respectfully and saluted: "we have met a powerful enemy. Rocky is asking for help."


    "Strong enemy? Is it the supreme mage of the earth?"


    Ebony throat frowned and asked, under normal circumstances, the supreme mage on earth should be entangled by the foreign demon God invited by mieba. How can he have time to participate in the war?


    "No," the leader of zitari shook his head again and again. "It''s a group of strong people who suddenly appear on the earth."


    "Oh? Who are they?"


    Hearing the unexpected presence of the strong, ebony throat was immediately interested: "tell me about the characteristics? I''ll see who in the universe dares not to give face to mieba!"


    "I know the prince of Asgard, Thor, and a big green man with great power; there are scientific and technological creations flying everywhere in armor..."


    Leader zitari briefly introduced the heroes who blocked him.


    Ebony throat has accompanied mieba in the universe for many years. What strange things have you never seen? Just listening, he knew that the other party''s mouth was full of low-end technological creations.


    "You''re so bold! For a planet where only a brother Galaxy hasn''t gone out, can scientific and technological creations stop zitari? Do you know that the cosmic magic cube is related to the master''s great cause and is bound to be won!"


    Ebony throat is very angry. Zitari is spoiled and charming. There are too many stars out, and he doesn''t know the importance of things! Can''t fight down, don''t you know to send more troops? Don''t know to send elite troops?


    If the vanguard didn''t accompany Lord mieba to find the power gem, they wouldn''t be needed!


    "My Lord, I really didn''t hide... Midgart''s hero is so strong that the troop carrying fish can''t bear a blow!"


    The zitari people were frightened by ebony throat and knelt down to the ground, begging for mercy... Ebony throat saw the sincerity of the other party and even the blood came out, so he was half convinced of what he said


    "Hum! Since you speak so well, I''ll go with you! Bilin star, superstar and dead blade general, come with me!"


    "Roar!"


    The superstar threw his huge weapon and picked it up to keep up with the floating figure of ebony throat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Earth, the portal in the sky suddenly shines, reflecting a blue light... Tony was surprised and quickly controlled the armor to avoid. When the light dissipated and finally revealed the figure inside, the people of the light note found that the super strong in the mouth of the supreme mage came!


    In the distance, Tony Stark bought a high-rise building for sneak attack (in order to avoid mistakes, Tony bought the roof of a high-rise building in all streets of New York). Hao Yun stretched his hands forward and lengthened the gun body with three meters in both arms.


    Moreover, with the help of Thor, the electromagnetic force transformed by lightning force has reached the limit that nano robots can carry!


    Then, at the moment when general ebony throat and dead blade appeared, two special shuttle shells were loaded and ejected!


    "Boom!"


    Before the sonic boom came out, two black lights flashed across the battlefield, right in the middle of ebony throat and the head of the dead blade general!


    Four Obsidian generals under mieba''s command, Nianli mage ebony throat, assassin soldier, general dead blade, were killed on the spot!


    "Rod, it''s our turn! Hawk!"


    Tony laughed and jumped on the dark night neighbor with rod; The heavy warrior superstar was caught in a roar of hawk. It was a terrible beating when he picked it up!


    On the flagship of the qitari people, the leader of the qitari people stared at the death of the ebony throat and the dead blade general. The other two generals were stopped, screamed and hurried to the police station to save the next neighbor star and superstar.


    However, the result of the influx of countless individual aircraft and troop carrying fish is the full launch of angel, the white nightmare!


    "Big white! Start all light edge towers!"


    ¡°biubiubiu¡­¡­¡±


    Over the Trident building, the already arranged light edge tower launched with all its strength. Countless white lights crossed and printed each other. A cutting net was laid in the sky to catch the incoming enemy and metal catfish without missing anyone!


    Hao Yun and Thor, who completed the ambush, also took the opportunity to join the regiment and clear up the remaining enemies!


    "The electric light with your fingertips is my immortal faith in this life!


    Change from super electromagnetic gun to two - shotgun! "


    "I am Thor, for the glory of the northern God!"


    In the corner of the ground, sol, who had just defeated rocky and robbed him of his scepter, was staring at the lightning waving dog and Hao Yun... After a moment of hesitation, sol couldn''t help turning his head and asking rocky who fell to the ground


    "Brother, do you think the father found us an earth man''s second mother and an earth dog''s third mother in midgart without telling his mother..."


    PS: I just saw the reward from the starting point. Sorry~ It was sent in genesis, so it didn''t add it in time. Sorry, sorry~ Thank you for the book friend ash XZ and book friend 2020080204455098. The second is more. Thank you~

 Chapter 37

    "Kill! ~" * 2~


    Iron man and war machine stick to the ground and cross at the speed of three times the speed of sound. A laser flashes through their right hands... The head of neighbor star falls in the dark night, and the wound is smooth


    "Roar! ~ hawk! ~"


    Haoke threw away the superstar in his hand and hit the ground hard. His feet kicked up hundreds of meters and stepped down... The ground fell more than ten meters, leaving only a huge pit and meat sauce


    Obsidian four generals invaded the earth in less than ten minutes, all of them were killed, and there was no one left~


    "Brothers, kill! ~"


    Seeing that the opponent''s master will be easily destroyed, the captain of the United States raised his shield and launched the final battle order~


    "Kill! ~" * n~


    With assault rifles and grenades, countless remaining soldiers and soldiers began to cooperate with angel, Tony, rod, Natasha, pepper and others to launch the final charge~


    The soldiers who invaded zitari are gone, and millions of soldiers have been cleaned up.


    The leader of zitari who found it wrong also found it wrong, took the initiative to disconnect the signal of zitari soldiers invading the earth, took the initiative to evacuate and gave up the invasion.


    When the last troop carrying fish is hit by the double hammer of Thor and Thor and completely reduced to scrap iron, there will be no living invaders on the earth~


    In the sky, the space gate is still there, but no zitari soldier dares to enter the earth''s airspace again~


    This war, earth, has won~


    Surrounded by Tony, rod, angel, Hao Yun, Thor, hawk, Natasha, Barton and Thor, the captain of the United States boarded the roof of the abandoned school bus, held up his shield and shouted loudly~


    "Brothers, we have successfully defeated the alien invaders. We have won! ~"


    "Victory! ~" * n~


    Cheers from New York~ The journalists of major newspapers and television stations who ventured into the battlefield also spread the picture of victory all over the world~


    Beijing, Tokyo, London, Los Angeles... Countless cities, firecrackers~ The whole earth sounds the same voice~


    "Long live the earth! ~ long live mankind! ~"


    ..................


    The space carrier, Nick Frey was being questioned while everyone was celebrating.


    "Why not launch a nuclear bomb? Those people are not so much heroes as freaks out of control! ~ in case of an accident, can you be responsible?"


    At the United Nations, the representative of the United States spoke and asked questions.


    When the United States led the army to launch the final counterattack, he took the initiative to ask Nick Frey to launch a nuclear bomb! Reason, for the safety of the earth.


    If Nick had not been ready to shoot down the plane loaded with nuclear bombs with hill, now New York would not be celebrating, but would have to wear mourning all the way.


    "Oh, don''t forget, there are still 6 million people alive in New York! ~ and notes alone are only civil society organizations! ~"


    Nick calmly threatened each other. Six million people died. You put a nuclear bomb? Believe it or not, you have to step down right now~ leave a stink for ten thousand years!


    "Is there a civil society organization that can defeat aliens? Nick, are you kidding me? I don''t think you understand what you did! ~"


    The US representative was aggressive and did not flinch.


    "Then you can ask the United Nations. Your statement for support is still on the official website."


    Nick joked: "don''t forget, they are just scholars who like research. At least half of them have doctoral degrees! ~ moreover, they are very dangerous, very dangerous!"


    "I think the whole world knows, even the whole universe knows! ~"


    "But this is not our original intention! ~"


    "No, this is our original intention. Let the whole universe know that the earth is very dangerous! ~ even if it is not under the control of the ruling personnel! ~ but they are always earth people! ~"


    With that, Nick was too lazy to talk to these hypocritical politicians and turned and left the room.


    "Hill, contact captain, Natasha and Barton, I now officially announce that they have retired from the Divine Shield! ~"


    "Sir, isn''t it inappropriate to just give them to the light note?"


    Hill was a little worried. She was more suspicious than Nick. Natasha and Patton both have strong combat effectiveness, and the U.S. captain is the spiritual leader of the U.S. military. Just give it to the light note, aren''t you afraid of trouble in the future?


    "No, it''s the most dangerous thing to stay in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and let politicians command! Moreover, in the s.h.i.e.l.d..."


    Nick stood at the bow of the ship, looking into the distance... His words were clear and clear.


    Hill took a deep look at Nick Frey, didn''t say any more, picked up the phone, dialed Natasha and others, and announced Nick''s decision.


    .................


    In the middle of the battlefield, Natasha, who was celebrating, suddenly turned bitter and looked sadly at Tony.


    "Tony, are you short of people? What do you think of me, Barton and Steve?"


    Tony was stunned, the text message sounded... Silently looked at the message from Nick, and his face suddenly burst into a happy smile~


    "Of course, welcome, partner, welcome to the light note! ~ Oh, by the way, have you eaten Arabic barbecue? There''s a restaurant about two blocks away. I don''t know how it tastes, but I want to try it!"


    "Damn little uncle, give up your stupid idea! ~ I''ve tasted it, I swear, it''s the worst food I''ve ever eaten in my life! ~"


    Hao Yun came forward, put his arms around Sol''s shoulder and loudly slandered the Arab barbecue.


    At the beginning, he specially went there and wanted to check in... As a result, needless to say, he couldn''t forget the taste in his life~


    "Well, I''m very considerate. Peper, call my chef. Today, I''m going to hold a hero party at the light base! ~ invite the top people in New York! ~"


    "Ouye! ~"


    "Count me in! ~"


    "Yes, you can''t even go! ~"


    Rod jumped out of the car, hugged the military participants and laughed~


    The scene is full of laughter and laughter. Although it is a residual battlefield, it reveals incomparably strong vitality~


    At night, while everyone went to change their clothes for the party, Hao Yun lay in the bathroom and checked his harvest today.


    "Congratulations on the host''s arrival at the manweiming scene, light notes to the battlefield of alliance I, and the sign in is successful! ~"


    "Congratulations on the host''s arrival at the manweiming scene and the death scene of ebony throat. The sign in is successful! ~"


    "Congratulations on the host''s arrival at the manwei fame scene, the end of obsidian four generals, successful sign in! ~"


    "Congratulations on the host''s arrival at the manweiming scene, Trident building, successful sign in! ~"


    There are a lot of people. Hao Yun signed in at the scene of the First Avenger alliance no less than ten times, large and small~ Get countless items.


    Look at the panel again. The rich materials make Hao Yun unable to find the north.

 Chapter 38

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the first phase of marvel. Do you want to upgrade the system?"


    "Upgrade! ~"


    "The system upgrade is successful. The check-in function is upgraded again. Open the system mall and open the space gate of the heavens! ~"


    "View the latest changes! ~"


    "System change log 3.0"


    1. The check-in function has been changed. The plot of Marvel has changed greatly again. The face-to-face check-in of Marvel''s famous venue has been changed to daily check-in. You can get 1-100 check-in points for each check-in. You can get a lot of check-in points by loading the achievement system and completing the achievement. The points can buy items of all worlds in the newly opened mall.


    2. The system mall is opened. Items from all over the world appear randomly in the mall. Three worlds are refreshed on time at 12 o''clock every day, which can be locked~


    3. Open the space gate of the heavens shuttle. Some top-level special items in the system mall can be obtained only after completing the task. The task is released by the origin of the heavens world! ~ - PS: the origin of the heavens world is equivalent to the OAA of Marvel world~


    4. The check-in reward obtained by the host at the end of the first stage is uniformly converted into system points. According to the compensation principle, the host obtains ten times the original points! ~ "


    "Open personal panel! ~"


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: LV5 star level (PS: lv5-lv10 are star level, and more than lv10 is Galaxy level, that is, heavenly Father level)


    Physique: immortal human body (energy is 10 times that of the strong at the same level), seeing and hearing color domineering (intermediate)


    Ability: LV5 electric shock


    Items: one cubic meter nano robot, one weakened version of super God gene, one big white robot modification and combat accessories, one Thor, and one manufacturing drawing of Guangling tower.


    Check in points: 10000. "


    "Do you want to turn on today''s check-in?"


    "Check in!"


    "Congratulations! The host has obtained 86 check-in points! The existing points are 10086."


    Hao Yun feels his chin. This system change is a good thing. First of all, check-in is simpler. You only need to check-in every day, you can get points, you can buy the items you need, and you can more specifically enhance your combat effectiveness.


    Unlike the original, obviously they have got the immortal human body of the fire shadow world, but they can''t do a ninja. It''s a waste~


    Secondly, with the space gate shuttling between the heavens, in the idle stage of Marvel''s plot, you can also go to other worlds to earn some points and increase the growth space of your strength. It''s also very good.


    After all, obsidian IV is dying. The devil knows how long mieba can endure. I didn''t reach the level of heavenly father. I really don''t have the courage to fight mieba.


    With faster and more targeted strength improvement, we can better, faster and stronger improve ourselves~


    "Open the system mall! ~"


    "Today, the world is refreshed as: Armor Iron City, Pacific rim and death!"


    "Jiatiecheng is an ordinary doomsday world. Its scientific and technological strength is not strong enough, and there are no super powers. Wait for a refresh; the Pacific Rim... Mecha is a man''s romance, that is, the worst one needs nearly a million points, can''t afford it, and its practicability is too poor. Paass; the rest, the most useful, is death."


    "The God of death has never seen it in his previous life. He doesn''t know the messy abilities of ghost Road, broken road and bound road. Random exchange is just a waste... But the weapon soul chopping knife inside is quite suitable for him."


    "Or, you can buy a white dozen and exchange it for the most suitable soul chopping knife?"


    Looking at the death page in the mall, Hao Yun is really reluctant to refresh. It''s mainly soul chopping knife. It''s really fragrant~


    Especially in the case of lack of main combat weapons, limited strength of nano robots and only physical attacks, having an exclusive soul chopping knife can also save some combat power, can''t it?


    However, the upgraded LV5 electric shock made him very fragrant... For a while, Hao Yun hesitated.


    "Forget it, it takes 5000 points to upgrade to lv6. It''s too expensive. It''s only 10000 points to buy an exclusive soul chopping knife. Buy it! ~"


    "System, buy me a soul chopping knife that can be upgraded to your own! ~"


    "Successfully purchased, soul chopping knife: Xuanyuan, put it in the backpack, please check it."


    Xuanyuan?


    Hao Yun frowned. What soul chopping knife is this? Why have you never heard of it?


    Focus on the backpack, and put a long sword similar to the ancient Chinese sword in the backpack. Open the backpack, take out the long sword and pull out


    An ancient bronze sword appeared in front of Hao Yun!


    The length of the ancient sword is about 1.8 meters and the body is 1.3 meters. The sun, moon and stars are engraved on one side and mountains, rivers and plants are engraved on the other side... The handle of the sword is engraved with seal characters, which is completely incomprehensible... It is estimated that it should be the art of farming and animal husbandry on the other hand and the policy of unification of the four seas on the other.


    So, I got the exclusive soul chopping blade... No, I should have got a Xuanyuan sword? The legendary sword of emperor Xuanyuan in the three emperors and five emperors?


    Shit, I just want a soul chopping knife~ You give me Xuanyuan sword, I am a mortal who can deserve it?! Moreover, what is the starting language? How do you open it?


    Can''t you give me a hand to cut the moon? I can''t. I can accept Liuren if it''s fire~ What the hell is Xuanyuan sword~ Who can tell me the miscellaneous use of Xuanyuan sword? What kind of soul chopping knife do you belong to?


    Holding the sword, Hao Yun''s hands are shaking... It''s a treasure of China, a sacred artifact and a national symbol~ I... I really dare not use it~


    Silently insert the sword back into the scabbard and put it back into the backpack... Well, if you have to fight hard, you will never take out Xuanyuan sword. As long as you can''t die, you don''t have to~


    When you sign in for couplet one, you can buy a mascot for yourself~ Well, that''s it~


    Hao Yun, who was badly hit by the system mall, no longer has the idea of locking the world of death. All three worlds are being refreshed... When to open it again, wait until you have points.


    .................


    During the celebration, the members of the group sat at a table and welcomed the three new members.


    Tony raised his glass: "let''s welcome black widow Natasha, eagle eye button and American captain Steve Rogers to join the light note! ~"


    "Cheers! ~"


    Everyone raised their glasses together. By the way, rod gave Steve the purpose of the light note, protecting the people, not participating in any war, just to save mankind and the earth... Steve, who had some gaps, suddenly had no heart knot and happily joined the celebration.


    As for the price of three strong players, it is the manufacturing drawings of Guangling Tower~ Well, it must have left the back door.


    "Hey, Tony,"


    After three rounds of wine, sol couldn''t help being curious and asked, "can you introduce it to me? Well, it''s the magical dog."


    "Oh, you say it,"


    Tony Stark looked at sol strangely and seriously introduced him: "it comes from a different world and is brought by the ancient one of Kamata Taj to support the earth. It is said that its universe has four divine worlds in the southeast and northwest. It is the prince of the northern God, Thor."


    Sol''s face was like eating shit. Most importantly, after Tony''s introduction, Thor deliberately stood up, waved his hammer to the people, and pressed the button on his chest


    "I am Thor, for the glory of the northern God! ~"

 Chapter 39

    Needless to say, the base was greatly renovated the next day... According to a contractor, the interior of the base was quite chaotic, there were traces of lightning everywhere, and basically there was no intact item.


    Everyone wondered if there was another alien invasion and had a fight with Thor.


    Especially when sol left the next day, he was accidentally photographed by reporters with his blue and red face swollen, this inference became more and more true.


    A few days later, Hao Yun stayed at the base bored and did not dare to go out, let alone go to school.


    These days, instead of reducing the heat of light notes, they are becoming more and more famous. Turn on the TV, and all the news channels are reporting their views on the light note. Interview passers-by, interview stars, interview celebrities... Anyway, the light note has become a national idol for countless people to revel.


    Of course, Tony didn''t foolishly watch his reputation earned by others. He quickly launched a new ark reactor in the name of light note, completely replacing electricity and becoming the world''s largest energy supply group~


    Sitting on the sofa, Hao Yun watched the interview on TV... Indeed, it had a great change from the plot he knew in his previous life.


    "Although the incident just confirmed as an alien invasion has caused huge losses, this group of non-governmental organizations regarded as superheroes have brought comfort..."


    "It''s good to have them. You know, it''s a very happy thing that someone can protect us..."


    "I love you, sol! ~"


    "Shave me an iron man''s beard..."


    On TV, there are all hymns praising the light note... All over the world, there are all kinds of children who want to be superheroes.


    But the most important thing is that no one, no politician, is shouting that superheroes should be responsible for the city.


    It can be said that Tony''s policy of dividing superheroes into non-governmental organizations without special invitation has won the hearts of many people.


    The strong guard, the strong do not trample on the weak at will, and do not participate in any war, which itself is a very perfect thing.


    Tony has prepared for the super British act in advance, even more stringent than the requirements of the super British act. This is also the biggest reason why countries did not pursue Avengers after the war.


    Hao Yun touched his chin. Well, I feel very good now. World peace is not dangerous.


    Except for the Hydra hidden in the s.h.i.e.l.d., there should be no super villains in the world for the time being without any action of the hydra.


    Well, Gu Yi is still leading his Kama Taj mages against Outland demons. The temple in New York has not been opened for a long time. So, since I have nothing to do and can''t go to school, why don''t I consider traveling to other planets or other worlds?


    When he opened the mall, Hao Yun was pleased to find that the world he needed finally appeared in the world refreshed today~


    "System mall refreshes the world: Naruto, covering the sky! ~"


    Don''t think about it. I dare not go to cover the sky. I pull the coffin in Kowloon and fight against the way of heaven. The cheapest items in it cost tens of thousands of points... I can''t afford it and dare not go.


    Well, I''m still young. Next time, next time


    Naruto, this is the most suitable world to explore if you want to improve your strength. There are strange ninja skills, powerful wooden Dun, and various bloodstain limits... Even if you don''t use them, it''s good to take them back and give them to others~


    Think about it. Iron man must be able to put a threat on his armor; Hawk is worthy of immortality; Natasha opened her mouth and spit out a fireball; Captain Lei Dun protects himself and travels thousands of miles... Coupled with Tony''s extraordinary mind to speed up chakra''s storage, taking it back can definitely bring great changes to the MCU world~


    At that time, even if mieba leads the army to fight, it can''t compete with a group of xuneng, can it?


    "System, how can I go to the fire shadow world?"


    "The world''s top materials and blood of Huoying are not tradable. If the host wants to get them, he needs to go through the world of Huoying to complete the task of providing materials and blood.


    Does the host have anything to buy? "


    "Er... I want Mu Dun Ninja! ~"


    "Mu Dun Ninja is provided by the master of thousand hands. The master''s task is to save Zi Lai and catch the behind the scenes of the fire shadow world in advance~


    After the task is completed, the host can automatically obtain the inheritance of wooden Dun ninja and 10000 check-in points.


    "Accept task?"


    "System, I ask you, can I bring back the items I obtained in the mission world?"


    "You can''t bring it back, but the purchase points of items in the fire shadow world will be reduced to one tenth of the original points."


    "One tenth..."


    Hao yunba smashes his tongue and looks at the items in the fire shadow world... The most expensive item is San gouyu''s wheel eye, 1000 points, with the ability of independent evolution... 100 points for one tenth?


    No matter how expensive the kaleidoscope is, it can''t be more than 10000? So, you can basically buy all the items you want to buy with 10000 points for completing the task?


    So you should make a lot of money? After all, items purchased from the system can conform to the world rules and will not cause damage.


    Otherwise, what if, what if a chakra tree is planted in MCU?


    Tony''s little uncle doesn''t have a criminal record. The boy did it~


    "System, time ratio?"


    "The ratio of task time to real time is 10:1, but the body age will increase as the body grows up."


    "10 to 1? It seems that I really can''t stay in the fire shadow world for too long! ~ but it''s okay. I know everything in the fire shadow world is dirty. Nothing is easier than making trouble with the Yellow Dragon! ~"


    But apparently Hao Yun forgot that his current strength is not the strongest in the fire shadow world~ At most, it''s just shadow power.


    (PS: the world power of fire and shadow is divided into lower forbearance, middle forbearance, especially upper forbearance, upper forbearance, elite upper forbearance, shadow level, Super Shadow level and six levels. The six levels basically reach the strength of MCU heavenly Father level! ~)


    Hao Yun, who had made up his mind, went out and told his little uncle Tony to tell his mother angel that he was going to an alien wave. Before Tony came, he locked the fire shadow world and actively contacted the system to accept the task.


    "System, accept the task! ~"


    "Mission accepted successfully, open the heaven portal! ~"


    Deep in his consciousness, a dark door slowly opened... In reality, Hao Yun''s body flashed and completely disappeared from the room.


    At the moment, Huoying world, Muye village... Just finished the graduation examination, sitting on the swing and worrying about how he failed to pass the exam, a man suddenly appeared in front of Naruto.

 Chapter 40

    "Oh, young man, I don''t know whether you are vortex Naruto or yuzhibo Sasuke?"


    Hao Yun recognized the blonde boy in front of him at a glance. Anyway, he was not real. He squatted down and took the initiative to tease each other.


    "I''m not Sasuke! ~ I''m whirlpool Naruto! ~ I''ll be whirlpool Naruto in the future! ~"


    Hearing Sasuke''s name, the whirlpool Naruto who fell in love and killed each other was in a hurry. He even forgot his sadness. He jumped up and pointed to Hao Yun''s nose to publicize his dream.


    Hao Yunqiang held back his smile and thought this guy was very funny when watching animation. Unexpectedly, he was really more funny when he met him in reality~


    "Well, well, I know you want to be the Naruto of Huoying. But Huoying is not a waste who can''t bear to be. Um..."


    When he wanted to go on, the automatic radio wave in his mind reminded him that someone was coming... Yu Guang looked, shit, it was Shuimu''s 25-year-old.


    "Boy, I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    Hao Yun doesn''t want to interrupt Naruto''s plug-in. Naruto without multiple shadows can''t match his identity as the son of the world~


    After he left, Shuimu took the initiative to walk to Naruto.


    "Naruto, who is he?"


    "I don''t know. This brother said a lot of strange things to me and left. It should be from the village. Mr. Shuimu, you came to me to tell me about the exam..."


    Whirlpool Naruto casually replied, and a heart was put on the next test.


    Shuimu didn''t think much. Although Hao Yun''s clothes were strange, the village was not without strange clothes. He is not a loyal ninja in Muye village. Isn''t it good to pay close attention to stealing sealed books?


    Therefore, Shuimu immediately put Hao Yun behind him and began to deceive Naruto to steal the sealed book.


    ...............


    On the other side, Hao Yun, who left Naruto, strolled through the streets of Muye village. I have to say that although Hao Yun, who was born in a modern city, seems very backward, he has his own style.


    Not to mention the magic of the exclusive tolerance store around, only the Ninjas who come and go crazy jumping on the roof make Hao Yun have an impulse to take out a slingshot and hit a bird.


    After seeing many famous shops such as Tiantian endure store, Shanzhong flower shop and Nara drugstore, Hao Yun asked people and found yuzhibo Sasuke''s house.


    Well, you said why he wanted Yu Zhibo''s house... You''re not nonsense. Besides Sasuke, which house is easy to enter, free of money and generous?


    Naruto is small, dirty and disorderly. He has secret surveillance all day... Sasuke, the whole family is dead, and his talent is far less than that of a weasel. There is a backstage that will not be monitored (weasel). In addition, living in the most remote corner of the village, there is no better place for him to settle down, right?


    After all, he can''t start making trouble when he first came to the fire shadow world, can he?


    Waves should also abide by the law of waves~


    "Dada! ~"


    The door of Sasuke''s house rang. Hao Yun waited for a long time before someone opened the door.


    "Who?"


    The door opened, revealing Sasuke''s arrogant face, which was not pleasing to anyone.


    "I''m a friend of your family. Oh, by the way, I know your brother, yuzhibo weasel. By the way, I also know the truth of your family''s extermination! ~"


    Hao yunchong and Sasuke blinked and specifically named the weasel.


    In an instant, Hao Yun saw Sasuke''s eyes red and reached out to grab Hao Yun''s collar~


    "Pa! ~"


    But Sasuke never expected that Mingming looked like an ordinary person who liked strange clothes. He clapped his hand easily. There was also a strong electric power. He couldn''t use the next action~


    "Good, I told you. I''m a friend of your family. Can''t you ask me about the weasel? I have to do it?"


    The power of LV5 electric shock was fully operated. The palm of his right hand flashing crackling current rubbed Sasuke''s hair and shook him until all his hair was erected. Hao Yun just let him go, bypassed his body and walked into yuzhibo mansion.


    After entering the door, Hao Yun looked around... Beautiful rockeries, lush trees and tile roofed houses similar to quadrangles don''t look dilapidated... In the corner, there are targets for practicing throwing weapons placed in the courtyard


    It has to be said that although Muye ate all the assets of the Yu Zhibo family, he still did not abuse Sasuke.


    At least, Sasuke on the surface still maintains the style yuzhibo should have.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Sasuke finally recovered from the electric shock. He was silent for a second, closed the door and asked his questions again. But this time, his words were no longer so arrogant.


    Hao Yun smiled and said that the strong are respected. Sasuke is not as stupid as he said on the Internet in his previous life.


    "I know everything about you, Yu Zhibo, from ancient times to the present. How about it? Do you want to hear it?"


    Hao Yun enters the room, slippers and lies on tatami. His fingers touched the floor, and his words were full of temptation.


    "Do you want to know the truth about exterminating the family? Your brother doesn''t want to exterminate the family, but he was framed."


    "I want to know the whole truth! ~"


    Sasuke gnashed his teeth and stared at Hao Yun. Yu Zhibo weasel has always been his favorite person. But the night of extermination plunged him into the abyss. He never believed that such a gentle brother would destroy the family. Now the person in front of him is his only hope~


    "Well, that''s how you entertain guests? If you want to know the truth, give me a delicious dinner first! ~"


    Hao Yun felt his stomach and blackmailed impolitely.


    "OK! I''ll go right away! ~"


    Sasuke didn''t even think about it. He grabbed his wallet and ran out. Even to speed up, he used chakra. Without good control, he even trampled on many other people''s roof tiles.


    Hao Yun shook his head silently. Poor child, let me tell you all the truth~


    As for whether the plot will collapse... It''s none of my business~ Besides, didn''t he come for the purpose of collapse?


    When he watched the fire shadow in those years, he didn''t lose the pain of this broken cartoon... It was obviously the business of the big tube wood family, but it was hard to destroy the world. Now I have the opportunity to come to Huoying and don''t break up the broken plot. How can I deserve the tears he shed at the beginning~


    What death, gay, I will turn your fate around~


    "This gentleman, you ate and drank. It''s time to tell me about Yu Zhibo?"


    When Sasuke moved to a big table of delicious food and drink, Sasuke couldn''t wait to say. Hao Yun did not pretend to be mysterious, but lay on tatami and told the story of fire shadow from the beginning.


    "A long time ago, there was a family in the foreign world called big tube wood. They were keen to plant trees on all planets..."

 Chapter 41

    The next night, Hao Yun told Sasuke all the facts that had happened, such as the gratitude and resentment of the datongmu family, the behind the scenes, the Jiuwei rebellion and so on.


    Sitting on the tatami, Sasuke''s face was suddenly green and white... It was the first time he knew so many secrets about tolerance, and it was the first time he knew that his ancestors were not dead~


    Even if you''re not dead, can''t you stay in your cave? Why do you have to come out to harm Yu Zhibo? Anyway, everyone is also a family. They are all your descendants, aren''t they?


    It''s cool to control yuzhibo to destroy the family with the earth? The whole yuzhibo, only himself, can carry forward and multiply the family


    If one day he has an accident and his brother weasel is seriously ill, won''t Yu Zhibo really exist in the world?


    "What you said is true?"


    Sasuke''s eyes are red, and the three gouyu in his pupil rotate wildly~


    Unknowingly, when I heard that my brother weasel was threatened by the regiment and played tricks behind the scenes, I had to destroy the family and betray the village in order to save myself... In an instant, the emotional power in my body broke through the limit, and the blood limit reached three gouyu~


    No, in Hao Yun''s opinion, more stimulation should open a kaleidoscope!


    Just let Sasuke open a kaleidoscope like this is not Hao Yun''s original intention.


    From the previous life forum, kaleidoscope evolution needs strong spiritual stimulation... After conjecture and analysis, the real evolution condition of writing wheel eye should be the magic chakra integrating Yin escape chakra and natural energy.


    Otherwise, big tube Muyu village has no dead father and no dead mother. Why do you have a pair of reincarnation eyes?


    Therefore, in order for Sasuke to become his biggest helper in the future, he must not open the defective writing wheel eye so easily~


    "Of course it''s true, boy. Calm down. If you get excited, your kaleidoscope will open."


    Hao Yun stretched out his hand and struck Yu Zhibo Sasuke with lightning. After reaching the fire shadow world, he had already decided to take Sasuke and Naruto as his own son.


    Naturally, try not to let them have defects. Sasuke kaleidoscope, in Hao Yun''s opinion, is flawed~


    "I... I..."


    Sasuke was shocked and wanted to struggle to speak, but Hao Yun slapped him back in the stomach.


    "I know you want to avenge Tuan Zang, but don''t forget who the real enemy is! ~ moreover, Tuan Zang Ya''s old man has reached the shadow level strength. Do you want to die with a little forbearance?"


    Well, although it''s said that under the wood leaves, the sky and the earth can''t be destroyed, isn''t it at this age?


    "Have a good rest and don''t try to evolve your eyes. When you wake up tomorrow, I''ll teach you a safer and faster way to improve your strength! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun trembled to raise the voltage... Sasuke only felt a sharp pain in his body and passed out completely.


    Hao Yun yawned and released the nano robot to move each other to bed. He found a room to live in at will and slept until sunrise


    ..................


    The next day Hao Yun was still sleeping and was awakened by a cold voice.


    "Get up! ~"


    "Well..."


    I opened my eyes and stretched my waist... Well, I have to say that although the tolerance world is not as convenient as the era of science and technology, it is still quite comfortable in terms of air and sunshine.


    Comfortable, he almost forgot that he was in the tolerance world, and he was not vigilant at all.


    "I didn''t know when I came in. I slept so heavily. I don''t know if you are a Ninja! ~"


    Sasuke scoffed and walked into the house with facial wash and stared at him.


    "Ha ha."


    Hao Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, he didn''t call the wrong nickname. When the weather cleared and the rain stopped, the two pillars felt that they could do it again. Today, if I don''t beat you so that your mother can''t recognize you, you don''t know who your father is~


    "What about breakfast?"


    After a few washes, Hao Yun went to the courtyard, moved his body at will, turned his head and asked.


    "Well... Someone will come in an hour. Didn''t you say you wanted to teach me how to become stronger?"


    Casually, Sasuke said something about breakfast. Sasuke stared at Hao Yun with burning eyes. Strength, he now needs strength more urgently than before~


    Especially when he knew that Tuan Zang also had shadow power, and that there was the supreme writing wheel eye of their yuzhibo family, he became more and more eager.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll see your strength first, and then think about how to teach you."


    Hao Yun showed a wolf like smile, surrounded by lightning, and rushed up with one step


    Needless to say, what harm can a newly graduated xiaren do to Hao Yun who is fighting against the alien invaders?


    Just by virtue of the medium-level knowledge and color domineering, Sasuke was beaten ten times a day in just three minutes, lying on the ground with a bruised nose and face and doubting life.


    He doubted what he had learned over the years in terms of Hao Yun''s strength~ No wonder he can''t beat Tuan Zang, not to mention the boss at the root. He can''t even solve a small minion at the root, can he?


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices."


    Hao Yun carried his back and looked at Sasuke who was lying on the ground and lost his fighting spirit.


    "I. cultivate body skill. Have you ever heard of the eight door evasion armor of maitekai''s supreme body skill? Once you learn the eight door evasion armor and open the eighth dead door, you can gain the ability to beat big barrel mu Huiye.


    Of course, if the eighth door is opened, you will die, but I have a way to improve your physical strength and ensure that you will not die and have the power to rival the whole tolerance world. "


    Then Hao Yun looked at the points in his system... He was lucky to sign in these days. He managed to reach 541 points. The mall also painted the world of the pirate king. He can get the introduction cultivation method by 500 points. It''s very cost-effective.


    Sasuke lay on the ground unmoved. Maitekai and Xiao Li''s cultivation was known to the whole village! He is not afraid of hardship, but the time delay is too long. He can''t wait to get stronger~


    "Is there any other way?"


    "The second is to enhance your own blood power."


    Hao Yun squatted down and said to Sasuke, "yesterday I told you the origin of Yu Zhibo. You inherited the immortal eye, but if you want to really give full play to the power of the immortal eye and improve rapidly without side effects, you must obtain the immortal human body~


    I have a way to change your body into an immortal body, which belongs to the power of Yang dun; and you have the power of writing wheel eyes, which belongs to Yin dun. When Yin and yang are combined, you may be able to awaken the reincarnation eyes. Of course, it is also an eternal kaleidoscope, just like carrying earth. "


    Think of the earth, just a half hanging body repair, you can use Shenwei without side effects. Hao Yun is backed by the whole scientific and technological world. With his own scientific knowledge and the help of startling nano robot, it is really not difficult for Sasuke to integrate the immortal human body without side effects.

 Chapter 42

    Sasuke thought about it and chose the second item without hesitation.


    Of course, he didn''t doubt Hao Yun''s purpose of helping himself, but all his hopes now are to kill Tuan Zang and welcome his brother back... As for others, what does it matter if he sells his soul to the devil?


    After getting the exact answer, Hao Yun drove Sasuke out of his house to join the team for the task... Of course, he stayed in the house to study the cells between the thousand hand pillars.


    He doesn''t have to steal the corpse to study the immortal human body... Don''t forget, he has the immortal human body himself~


    In the following time, Sasuke completed the task of the team while supporting Hao Yun. By the way, complete the tasks that Hao Yun gave him to control chakra, such as climbing trees, treading water, cutting leaves with chakra, etc.


    Hao Yun found the difference between immortal human body and ordinary Ninja when Sasuke experienced the test of Kakashi and completed dozens of level C and D tasks.


    It turns out that there are genetic differences between immortal human body and ordinary Ninja! Immortal human body has one more gene fragment than ordinary Ninja~ As long as the gene fragment is supplemented, any ordinary Ninja can be upgraded to an immortal human body.


    On this point, he has specially cultured cells and tried. With Sasuke cells and enough gene fragments, the new cells cultured are not only full of activity, but also have dozens of times more energy reserves than normal cells.


    It can be said that in addition to human trials, it was basically successful! As long as Sasuke is injected with genetic medicine, he can ascend to the immortal human body and reach the chakra amount of chadunla between thousand hand pillars.


    That day, after Sasuke went out and finished his task, Hao Yun told him the good news.


    "Sasuke, the experiment is successful. You can become an immortal human body without any side effects! ~"


    "Really?"


    Sasuke was overjoyed. Without Hao Yun saying anything, he rolled up his sleeve. He is not as white as he used to be. When Hao Yun told him previous stories, he specifically mentioned the difference between qianshouzhu and others


    In addition, stimulated by the chakra quantity of the same team ninja and vortex Naruto, he has long coveted the immortal human body.


    "Now injection? But I advise you to take two days off first. You need to stay at home to adapt to your body."


    Hao Yun picked up the needle and reminded Sasuke before injection.


    "This..."


    Sasuke hesitated and asked slightly proudly, "can I have an injection in a few days?"


    "Hmm? Don''t want revenge?"


    "Of course not! ~" Sasuke immediately argued, "it''s just that I just received a task this afternoon. I need to protect a person to build a bridge in the country of Poland."


    "Oh, the mission of the kingdom of Bo."


    Hao yunzha was shocked and recalled the plot... Bai, is it male or female?


    "It''s all right. Just inject. I''ll accompany you on this mission."


    When I came to Huoying, I didn''t understand one of the three major problems of Huoying. How can I bear the white gender? I thought there were a few days left. Since it was delivered to the door, of course, I had to participate.


    "Ah? You too?"


    Sasuke''s eyes are wide open. It seems that the team can''t take people?


    "Naturally, I won''t go. What if something goes wrong?"


    Hao Yun said, "don''t worry, my strength is very strong. Your teachers are not my opponents and won''t hold you back."


    "It''s not... A team task. No one else is allowed to work together..."


    Sasuke hesitated to say the requirements of the Ninja mission. Perhaps, deep in my heart, I don''t want more people to know Hao Yun.


    Hearing this, Hao Yun doesn''t care. The tolerance world is more like a fist~ Who has the final say?


    "Don''t worry, just go. I''ll show up when you get out of the village."


    With that, Hao Yun was too lazy to talk to Sasuke again. He pulled his arm and injected the prepared genetic medicine into it!


    Sasuke only feels that a flame in his body is burning and straight into his eyes... Deep in his eyes, there is cold energy entangled with the heat rising in his body, forming a perfect cycle in his body.


    When the energy completely subsides, Sasuke can realize that there is still great potential in the body to be released slowly! In my eyes, I seem to have reached the peak of sanguoyu, accumulating energy and preparing for a breakthrough!


    Taking a step... The floor was smashed to the end. Hao Yun came to feel his body and photographed him in the yard with a smile.


    "Take good control of your body now! ~ otherwise I''m afraid you''ll have big problems even eating and walking! ~"


    While talking, Hao Yun shook his head and walked into the bedroom... I have to say that Sasuke is worthy of being the son of heaven. Genetic medicine has not only made him an immortal human body, but even chakra in his body has been completely transformed into a fairy chakra. In the future, I''m afraid any Ninja he uses will automatically turn into fairy art.


    When he went out the next day, Sasuke finally controlled his internal strength and could carry out his daily activities normally.


    At the gate of the village, whirlpool Naruto jumped around excitedly and couldn''t stop for a moment; Sasuke put his hand behind his head and thought when Hao Yun would come; Sakura daily flower mania Sasuke; Kakashi looked at the yellow book in his hand


    Plus the clients hidden in the center... The team looks very peaceful. It''s just an ordinary team that comes out to perform tasks.


    In the dark, Hao Yun silently followed the crowd and secretly solved several root ninjas. When I was about to show up, I suddenly found a pool of water in the center of the road.


    Well, needless to say, it must be the cannon fodder in the assassination.


    "Whew, whew! ~"


    Just after Kakashi and his party passed the beach, two ninjas suddenly emerged from it, waved the chain blade and directly cut Kakashi in three~


    "Teacher! ~"


    Sakura exclaimed, pulling out the pain in her hand for the first time and guarding the client.


    On the other side, without waiting for Naruto to react, Sasuke subconsciously stepped on the ground, stepped on a deep pit, and sneaked into Zhongren''s stomach with his fists~


    When the dust dissipated, Naruto, Sakura, and the client, including Kakashi in the dark, were horrified to find that the two sneaking attack Zhongren were all interrupted, and blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground~


    Sasuke was still in his place and was drenched with blood... Did he really do it himself?


    One night, my strength can kill two ninjas?


    "Sasuke... You..."


    Kakashi came out of the dark and examined the bodies of the two ninjas. Then he looked back and looked at Sasuke with great complexity.


    Although these two Zhongren are just wandering ninjas, not as strong as the Ninjas in Daren village... After all, they are also Zhongren~ What the hell is second kill?


    Also, aren''t you yuzhibo people playing with eyes? When are you so strong?


    Aside, Sakura was so frightened that she covered her mouth and didn''t dare to look at Sasuke''s eyes... For the first time, she began to doubt that she liked Sasuke. Was it really wrong?


    Such a cruel man, do you really want to marry him in the future? One day you quarrel, you won''t be beaten to death by one punch, will you?

 Chapter 43

    "I... I''m so strong?"


    Sasuke couldn''t believe looking at his fist. Just injecting serum, he could kill Zhongren second... When his body was fully developed, should he be able to defeat Tuan Zang?


    Yes, there are yuzhiboban, heijue and big barrel muhui night~ He will not let go of anyone who has harmed his brother~


    "Sasuke, your strength..."


    "Teacher, I don''t want to say."


    Sasuke looked at Kakashi coldly and said, now he is very inflated, quite inflated~


    Moreover, in order to hold his thigh, how could he easily tell others about Hao Yun?


    "No, your power upgrades too fast. I''m afraid of you..."


    Kakashi''s eyes flashed a shadow. He didn''t covet Sasuke''s power. He was more worried about whether the other party would have future trouble! Or someone coveted his body!


    There is only one orphan in the family with soil. He doesn''t want to


    "Tut tut!"


    Hao Yun smacks his tongue and walks out of the dark: "what a Kakashi. He only knows to bring Tujia orphans, but he forgets that your teacher and a child are being ridiculed every day and drinking expired milk."


    Hao Yun''s words mean something... To tell you the truth, Kakashi has always been indifferent to Naruto in the cartoon. He really doesn''t like it.


    Not to mention that Watergate was delayed, it really didn''t have time to support. Is Watergate''s teaching of Kakashi, Dai Tu and Lin really worth watching?


    After leading the team to bear, he only taught Sasuke ninja and completely gave up Naruto... Don''t say you don''t know what to teach, but you are Kakashi, known as copy Ninja~ There are thousands of familiar ninja skills~


    In addition, he killed his teacher''s mother with his own hands... Hao Yun, who studied Chinese morality in previous generations, can say loudly that all TM in Watergate class, except Lin, are unfamiliar white eyed wolves~


    "Who are you?"


    Kakashi made a defensive posture on the spot and watched with vigilance the sudden appearance of Hao Yun.


    "Sasuke, come here."


    "Sasuke, don''t go there! ~"


    When he saw Yu Zhibo Sasuke walking towards someone unprepared, Kakashi quickly stretched out his hand to hold him... Unfortunately, Sasuke ignored him at all, turned away from his hand and ran a teacher salute to Hao.


    Yes, after the injection of genetic medicine, Hao Yun officially asked Sasuke to worship.


    "Master Hao Yun, disciple Sasuke, see you."


    "Good! ~"


    Hao Yun rubbed Sasuke''s hair, squinted at Kakashi, ignored him and looked at the other two people in the seventh team.


    "You... I want to be the whirlpool Naruto of fire shadow. I''m not afraid of you! ~"


    Facing Hao Yun''s gaze, Naruto dared to roar, reluctantly picked up kuwu and stared at him... But Naruto''s hands and feet were shaking, which was not as strong as he said.


    "Oh," said Hao Yun with an evil smile. "Naruto, do you want to know why people in the village always call you a demon fox? Do you want to know who your parents are? Do you want to know who the enemy who killed your parents is? Do you want to improve your strength quickly and become a fire shadow like Sasuke? If you want, please worship me as a teacher! ~"


    Then, ignoring the surprise, even panic, in Kakashi''s eyes, he opened his mouth to attract Sakura.


    "Chunye Sakura, right? You are very beautiful and lovely. Do you like Sasuke? As long as you worship me as a teacher, I will betroth Sasuke to you!"


    "Master! ~"


    Sasuke blushed and tore Hao Yun''s clothes... What''s the importance of getting married... Wait, why get married?!


    Hao Yunxie glanced at Sasuke. Oh, I don''t know chunye Ying is called brother Ying? Do you want to press on it just like your little quilt?


    Besides, according to the biography of Bo people, Sakura has supported her children for more than ten years~ Of course I''ll let you marry her just because of the character of a good wife and mother~


    My disciple will not abandon his wife and son~


    "Ah!?"


    Sakura''s face is red and her eyes don''t know where to go... In her heart, Sakura has long shouted to let her worship a teacher... Worship a teacher can marry Sasuke. What if she misses such a good thing?


    One side, Kakashi can''t watch anymore! What the hell? I''m the leader of class 7. Are you trying to rob me of my job?


    Moreover, the only descendant of yuzhibo, a man named Zhu Li, how could he let them worship at will~


    "Where''s the unknown ninja? What do you want to do when you sneak into Muye! ~"


    Kakashi''s hands turned into an illusion, and the instant body technique was launched. In a flash, he came to Hao Yun''s back. He was painless and stabbed to the key!


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he moves, he can''t hide his arrogance!


    As soon as he disappeared, Hao Yun was aware of his actions and had a premonition of the future... His hands didn''t move. Under his mind, lightning entangled him and hit Kakashi directly behind him.


    No matter how high Kakashi''s force and speed are, his consciousness can''t reach the speed of light after all... As soon as he appeared, the thunder had hit his body and was forcibly electrocuted for more than ten meters~


    When he got up again, the upper endurance Kakashi, who attacked the high and prevented the low, had suffered internal injury and was half kneeling on the ground with heavy breath.


    "Kakashi, you are not my opponent. Well, I have a good impression on Muye''s students for the time being. Don''t lose all my good impression! ~"


    Hao Yun gave Kakashi a cold warning, ignored him and focused on fooling Naruto and Sakura.


    Of course, the two small boys who have not experienced the mission of the kingdom of Poland do not have much feelings for Kakashi for the time being, and are more concerned about their own problems.


    "You... You really know who my parents are? Where are they? Why don''t you come to see me for so long!"


    Naruto ran to Hao Yun excitedly, with a sad face. Speaking of the last sentence, his voice was hoarse and was about to turn black on the spot.


    Hao yunben was unhappy with Muye''s high-rise, and naturally would not help them speak. He directly told him that his father was the fourth generation Huoying on the spot.


    "Your father is the fourth generation of Huoying, and your mother is the second generation of Muye''s Zhuli. Oh, what do you say is human Zhuli, human Zhuli is..."


    After Hao Yun said a few words, he felt troublesome. He took out his tape recorder and let out the sound of the fire and shadow history he had told Sasuke.


    Kakashi, who was originally on guard, was gradually attracted by the history described in the recorder, especially after hearing that Dai Tu didn''t die and was fooled, and also caused the death of four generations of husband and wife and the extermination of Yu Zhibo, the whole person was not good~


    As Muye''s elite, Shang Ren, who has worked in the dark Department and contacted countless intelligence, knows very well that what is played in the recorder is true~


    So, is Dai Tu really not dead? Also secretly controlled four generations of water shadow, trying to subvert the world?


    "Why... Why is it like this?! mom, Dad, I miss you so much! ~"


    Naruto cried and hit the ground hard. Unconsciously, he was sucked into the seal space by the ninth Lama... In a moment of anger, coupled with the anger of concealing the four generations of fire shadow from Muye, he rushed to the seal gate to tear the seal without saying a word


    Then he saw the handsome blonde man and the gentle red haired woman

 Chapter 44

    "Naruto! ~ what did you do to him?"


    Naruto''s consciousness was pulled into the sealed space, and his body fell unconscious... Kakashi hurriedly hugged Naruto''s body and roared at Hao Yun!


    "Cut, isn''t he renzhuli? Needless to say, he was taken away by the nine lamas."


    Hao Yun skimmed his mouth, saying that he didn''t carry the pot himself. He wants to accept an apprentice and try to change the tragedy of fire shadow, but he won''t kill the son of the world.


    "You... What do you want to do? Do you want to subvert the leaves?"


    Kakashi sat on the ground, holding Naruto weakly. Hao Yun saw that Kakashi''s eyes even flashed a glimmer of support when talking about subverting the wood leaf?


    Well, it seems that the real cause of Muye Baiya''s death made him, a ninja loyal to Muye, resent.


    "Why destroy the leaves? I just can''t see it anymore. I just want to change some tragedies in the future."


    Hao Yuntan said: "Muye, I just want to destroy Tuan Zang. The rest is to expose heijue''s plot."


    "Is that true?"


    Kakashi looked at Hao Yun with a little disbelief. Is he so kind to help Muye remove the tumor?


    "Cut, I''ll teach Sasuke to be Shangren these days. What can a small wooden leaf give me? Don''t worry, I just want to take 12 disciples and take them to blow up the big barrel of muhui night and yuzhibo spot! ~ well, including yuzhibo with earth! ~"


    "OK! ~ as long as what you say is true, I will support you! ~"


    Kakashi finally expressed his support. Anyway, he also wants to kill Tuan Zang now. It''s better to do it together~ He can even help as long as he won''t destroy the leaves and take some disciples~


    Anyway, the other party is also a strong one. He can also have a good relationship with Muye. He won''t pay any compensation~


    Thinking of this, Kakashi looks at Sakura... Well, Sasuke and Naruto know that one is the blood of yuzhibo and the other is the son of the fourth generation and vortex. What''s special about the girl in class 7? Is there something strong about Sakura that she didn''t find?


    Hao Yunke doesn''t have much thought to talk nonsense with Kakashi. His purpose is to ruin the plot. There''s nothing faster than taking the future strong as an apprentice.


    "Sakura, what''s up? I can guarantee Sasuke will marry you. As long as you worship me as a teacher..."


    "Master! ~"


    Sasuke stares at Hao Yun with a red face and ears. He''s going to be shameless~ Besides, who said he was going to marry Sakura~


    No, he will never marry any woman~ For the pride of yuzhibo~


    "I... Mr. Kakashi..."


    Sakura looked at Kakashi at a loss. In fact, Sakura had already roared in her heart.


    "Although I shouldn''t talk too much about apprenticeship, I think you can really consider a strong person comparable to the film level..."


    Hao Yun looked at Kakashi strangely. Did he really agree to Sakura''s apprenticeship?


    Kakashi returned with a white eye. Sasuke paid homage to his teacher. It''s just a small cherry. There''s nothing to be reluctant to give up.


    "OK, master, please accept the apprentice''s worship! ~"


    Sakura was also a decisive person. Seeing that Kakashi had no objection, she immediately knelt down and saluted the teacher. His loud cry also woke up Naruto who was chatting with his parents in his stomach.


    "Master, please be worshipped by your disciples! ~"


    Well, without even looking at Kakashi this time, Naruto resolutely knelt down and worshipped the teacher.


    Well, the temperament of sunshine has also dissipated a lot. It''s a little gloomy like Sasuke.


    "Naruto, I..."


    Kakashi hesitated. Naruto didn''t wait for him to finish. He directly said, "teacher Kakashi, my mother asked me to tell you that when you die and go to hell, she will have a good chat with you! ~"


    "Well..."


    Kakashi''s forehead slipped a drop of cold sweat, Shiniang


    "Hey, I said you didn''t protect me on the road?"


    The client who has been left aside for a long time, roared uncle dazna. Although he can''t understand the form, the urgency of his family can''t afford to delay too long on the road.


    Everyone looked at Hao Yun. Hao Yun shrugged and said? Of course, go on!


    "Go on with the task. There is a man who has accepted the task of assassination. He is your enemy. It''s just right to be your partner."


    "Shangren?!"


    Kakashi exclaimed, it''s just a C-level task, two middle forbearance and upper forbearance, which can be regarded as an S-level task?


    Does someone want to harm Naruto?! The guy from Tuan Zang again?!


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a coincidence. There''s a lot of cards and money. I invited you inadvertently."


    Hao Yun Yu Guang saw what Kakashi was thinking. Slap Kakashi on the head and tell the truth.


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not just the root. He''s not ready to be hostile to the root.


    "All right, don''t ask any more questions. Let''s go!"


    .................


    The next time on the road, Hao Yunxian asked Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura to start the exercise of precise control of chakra.


    It has to be said that all three are indeed geniuses! With the help of his parents, Naruto persuaded the ninth Lama to temporarily agree not to release chakra to interfere with himself, and easily completed the task of climbing trees and treading water; Sakura stopped talking and Xueba finished it in a minute; It was relatively difficult for Sasuke to complete the precise control of the sudden increase of chaton La until he was on the boat.


    As a result, Naruto opened his spiral pill skill tree. Sakura learned armed color and seeing color domineering, and Sasuke was still adapting to physical strength.


    "Get down! ~"


    After walking for 4 or 5 days, just after taking the boat, Kakashi suddenly screamed and pressed dazna to the ground~


    "Sasuke! ~"


    "Naruto! ~"


    The murderous spirit came from a distance, and a big knife came into the air... Naruto and Sasuke roared at each other. Sasuke jumped at the big knife under Naruto''s pull, kicked it into the sky and inserted it obliquely into the ground!


    But the one who had planned to step on the Dao and show up luxuriously could only stand on the ground awkwardly and look at the big Dao kicking far away with a sad face.


    "Ghost man - Peach land, don''t cut it again?"


    "Copy Ninja - qimukakashi! ~"


    Kakashi and don''t cut off each other and said hello. When he just wanted to blow each other''s business, Sasuke couldn''t help testing his own strength and kicked him hard when he was empty~


    "Doubles! ~"


    "Ka! ~"


    The wood was kicked to pieces by Sasuke. If he didn''t cut it, he stood back on the oblique knife handle... His eyes were more bitter.


    In other words, what about the rules of business blowing before meeting? Kakashi, you still don''t understand the routine operation after you put up with it?


    If we don''t blow each other, who can know each other''s strength when we fight? Shangren also needs to be surrounded and fans~


    Kakashi, Sakura, Naruto, Sasuke, don''t cut again and dazna looked at Hao Yun strangely... All the above words came from Hao Yun''s mouth.


    Well, it''s a narrator~

 Chapter 45

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Hao Yun... Especially kakassi, who was quite sad.


    Just do it. As for saying it?


    Besides, ninjas are assassins who assassinate secretly. They are extremely strong. Who says they need to be praised by others? Believe it or not, I sue you for slander on behalf of all ninjas!


    We also have dignity!


    "Kakashi, is that your student, too? Well, very personality..."


    Don''t choke for a long time and give a very character comment.


    Kakashi covered his face and said, "no, he''s too big..."


    "Hey, I said you said it''s too big. I don''t mind. I''m very happy, but whether you go through the process or not. If you don''t go through the process, start fighting quickly! If there are too many words in the water, the bosses will have opinions!"


    Sasuke, who couldn''t wait to hear Hao Yun''s words, rushed forward and kicked each other hard!


    "Naruto!"


    "Yes, multiple shadows!"


    After Naruto''s death, thousands of shadows came out, followed by Sasuke, occupied the sky, left and right, and sealed the other party''s escape space.


    However, those who have seen Sasuke''s strength will not be foolishly welcomed if they don''t cut off again? The second Sasuke''s body just moved, it was already sealed with one hand without cutting. The stunt ran outside the encirclement circle, leaving only a snow rabbit kicked into meat sauce by Sasuke.


    "Tut Tut," Hao Yun fanned the flames: "rabbit is so cute. How can you beat rabbit?"


    "Shut up!"


    Sasuke, Naruto and Kakashi are angry with three black lines on their forehead at the same time... This is so annoying.


    I have to say that Hao Yun, who left marvel and had no pressure on the safety of his relatives, completely cheered himself.


    On the battlefield, the battle continues. Sasuke, whose strength is growing too fast, is afraid to use ninja and tolerance tools for fear of accidental injury; Naruto didn''t open the spiral pill skill tree, so he had to fight hand to hand... As for Sakura, now she... Wash and sleep.


    But if you don''t cut, you''re not a ninja who only knows melee! Even in Wuyin village, one of the five tolerance villages, he is a famous strong man! Ghost people don''t cut again!


    "The art of fog concealment!"


    Seeing that several rounds of confrontation could not take advantage of it, he took the lead in launching Ninja without cutting!


    The dense fog shrouded the whole audience. In the twinkling of an eye, I couldn''t see my fingers or my teammates... In the fog, the cold voice was everywhere. A strong murderous spirit shocked and awed the three new ministers who took office and dared not move at all.


    No, not even a finger~


    "Eight places! ~ throat, spine, lung, liver, carotid artery, subclavian artery, kidney, heart..."


    Every key point makes the people on the scene feel a sense of crisis.


    I have to say that the silent killing technique of Wuyin village is really powerful. First, use the dense fog that can''t see the five fingers to cause panic, and then use the key to guide the divergence of thinking... It''s just a ninja, which has been played by the other party.


    It can be said that although silent homicide can''t do harm to the middle and upper forbearance who have been on the battlefield for a long time, it has a strong lethality to the lower forbearance who lacks combat experience, especially those who have just graduated!


    However, now that there is a guy who has spread his joy, we have to talk about it separately.


    "HMM... you said a little less. Shall I add some more for you?"


    Hao Yun''s cheerful voice suddenly interrupted the narration. Naruto, Sasuke and others only felt that their hearts were wide. Their tight hearts could play freely without so much pressure.


    "The spleen, the left atrium, the great artery, the neck, the spoon behind the head, the back of the ear and the temple... All these parts can kill people! ~ Wuyin village, it seems that it doesn''t have a deep study of the human body."


    Kakashi and Naruto looked at each other. Is it time to say this? Killing is not a medical discussion scene~


    "Fancy things, just dissipate as soon as possible! ~ LV5 electric shock makes derivative ability, Lei Dun - Kirin! ~"


    "Hack! ~"


    For the first time in actual combat, Hao Yun tried his best to use the power of electric shock to induce lightning to fall in the sky.


    On the ground, the dense fog is electrolyzed into hydrogen and oxygen under the high-voltage current of falling thunder, which is completely dissipated. Without cutting a large amount of Ninja used by chakra, it will completely lose its function.


    Well, one for another, with Hao Yun''s immortal body strength reserve, it is estimated that one percent of the strength is used?


    "You... Who the hell are you?!"


    Don''t cut again, the voice is slightly frightened: "when did Muye village have a strong person like you? Three generations and three generations can''t compare with your strength."


    "Cut, I''m not the strongest wood leaf. I''m just an old man for three generations. I''m much better than him."


    Hao Yun waved carelessly. You don''t know that tolerance in Muye village is the most terrible thing.


    "All right, Sasuke and Naruto, continue in the second round! ~ Sakura, you too! ~"


    "Yes, master! ~" * 3~


    Sakura, Naruto and Sasuke should make a sound and try their best not to cut again.


    Hao Yun yawned and asked Kakashi to sit down: "it''s all right. Don''t worry too much. The three cubs have entered the door temporarily. It''s not a big problem to deal with a little Shangren!"


    "Well... If you don''t cut it again, you can''t bear it in Wuyin village..."


    Kakashi still dared not relax. If one died, his reputation would be lost.


    "Cut, just don''t cut any more. I believe my apprentice can fight!"


    When Hao Yun saw that Kakashi was still on his own side, he rushed to the battlefield and shouted: "boys, come on, I''m hungry. Finish my meal quickly! ~"


    "Yes, master! ~" * 3~


    When he responded three times and wanted to open his mouth to ridicule without cutting, the third junior in class 7 suddenly made a force, which made him in a hurry and almost won.


    Sakura took the lead at the scene, armed with domineering color (one of the three domineers in the world, armed with domineering color can be released and wrapped around weapons or bodies, resulting in the effect of indestructible and breaking the elemental body!) he attached himself to the surface of his fist, punched one by one, and fought against the front of the beheading knife without losing the wind; On the left, Naruto''s multiple shadows are harassed, and self explosion, body art and endure tool throwing come one after another, so that they can''t print without cutting and Teng; Coupled with Sasuke''s full attack on the right as the main force


    Just after a minute, I can''t cover it without cutting. I''m going to leave seriously~


    "Naruto! ~"


    "Sasuke! ~"


    In the front, Sakura palms are superimposed on it to block the chopping attack of the beheading dagger... If you don''t chop slightly, you will be slow. Naruto and Sasuke cooperate, and your feet will kick on your face at the same time~


    If you don''t cut and stick, roll around a few times and your face is covered with blood. When I wanted to get up and do something, three ice needles came from a distance and didn''t cut my throat~


    Hao Yun suddenly straightened up and looked forward to the Ninja dressed in fog on the tree~


    Well, what he expected most, one of the biggest mysteries of the fire shadow, Bai, he and she are coming~

 Chapter 46

    "Really, dead."


    Dressed in gray clothes, wearing a white mask and carrying the Ninja logo of fog hidden village on his forehead, the man stood upright on the branches, his words were cold and there was no temperature.


    Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura clenched their teeth... The guy who could fight with him for so long died under three ice needles? What is the origin of the other party.


    Hao Yun''s eyes kept looking at each other... Well, he couldn''t see the Adam''s apple, his robe, and his body didn''t have a curve... Sure enough, he was a person who couldn''t distinguish gender in the fire shadow world. This camouflage was too strong~


    "Thank you really," Bai bowed to show his gratitude. "I''ve been looking for a chance to kill and never cut again."


    "That mask... Are you the pursuit ninja of fog hidden village?"


    Kakasi stood ahead and spoke actively.


    Hao Yun doesn''t open his mouth either. He quietly listens to Bai and Kakashi''s bullshit.


    "You really deserve it. You know so much. Your battle is over. I need to take him away as soon as possible to avoid revealing more secrets of the village."


    Bai Yishan jumped to the corpse that didn''t cut the surface any more. Immediately after, he picked up and turned to leave the scene.


    Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura started and tried to stop, but they stopped again.


    The people in front of them are obviously about the same size as them in terms of height and stature. But they can kill the Ninjas who are equal to them and chase the Ninjas... Are the Ninjas in fog hidden village so strong?


    Even Kakashi was photographed by the other party''s age and strength and didn''t put forward any opinions.


    When Bai shouldered it and wanted to leave, Hao Yun finally spoke.


    "I said, it''s not appropriate for you to take away your partner, the ninja who attacked us and tried to destroy the Muye mission?"


    "Nani?" * 4~


    Kakashi, Sasuke and others all look at Hao Yun and stare at Xiang Bai... What do you mean? partner?


    Bai''s body trembled and immediately recovered his composure: "what do you mean, I don''t quite understand."


    "Bai, the ninja of the snow family in the fog hidden village, is the only survivor of the ice Dun inheritance."


    Hao Yun came slowly from a distance and said white details: "Or should I call you water without moon white? In the age of blood fog, the fog hidden village cleaned up the blood following family. As the only survivor of the snow family, you were saved by no longer beheading. Later, you vowed to become his tool, live and die for him, but you are very kind, and even small animals can''t bear to hurt... Bai, do you think I''m right?"


    "Also, don''t cut Mr. Taodi who pretends to be unconscious."


    Speaking of this, don''t mention it. Even if you pretend to be dead and don''t cut it, you can''t continue to disguise.


    Without cutting and turning over, he jumped off his white shoulder and motioned Bai to take off the lower cover... Hao Yun carefully looked at Bai''s appearance, melon seed face, willow eyebrow and white skin.


    Coupled with the charm of the casual long hair, shit, is this a man or a woman~


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know so many secrets?! ~"


    If you don''t cut and stare at Hao Yun, blood will appear in your eyes... In those years, the policy in the blood fog of Wuyin village was very strange. Now Hao Yun said this, it makes you feel that the other party must know the truth.


    Although he has become a traitor, he has always loved Wuyin village in his heart. If he doesn''t cut off, of course he won''t give up the opportunity to pursue the truth~


    "Well, do you want to know the truth in the blood fog? Do you want to know why the four generations of Shuiying have a sudden change? If you don''t chop and Bai, you need to know the truth, let Bai worship me as a teacher, and if you don''t chop you, you can become my guard! ~"


    Aside, Sasuke, Naruto, Sakura and Kakashi kept twitching at the corners of their mouths. Looking at them, they looked like Hao Yun, the leader of the cult... Well, he fooled us like that at the beginning~


    If you don''t cut, it''s obviously not so easy to be fooled. You look at Hao Yun deeply... For a long time, you finally open your mouth.


    "Well, as long as you tell me the truth!"


    "Don''t kill me again, sir..."


    White slightly resisted.


    However, if he doesn''t cut off, he will have pity for the dialogue. He didn''t want him to follow him for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to wash the white and get the chance to pursue the truth of his life. How can he let go~


    "As a tool, we must have the consciousness of making tools!"


    He said these words coldly without beheading.


    Hao Yun shakes his head speechlessly and doesn''t kill this guy again. He is very much like his father in previous lives. He clearly loves his children, but he has to keep a straight face because of his strict father and teaching. In order to protect each other, he even doesn''t hesitate to show disgust and stereotype.


    In fact, deep in my heart, it has long been a soft mess.


    "Well, if you don''t kill you, you don''t have to be scary. Everyone knows that you are a good man with a kind heart. If you want to know the truth, come here and I''ll tell you."


    Bai Xiaoxiao walks to Hao Yun and listens quietly to the fire spoiler that he takes out his tape recorder.


    Not far away, Kakashi''s whole face continued to twitch... He''s a good man if he doesn''t cut off again? How do you think he got the title of ghost man? That''s the title won by killing all the students of tolerance school who graduated from Wuyin village and his own level~


    good? What the hell~ The same level students who die in their hands will cry~


    Hao Yun waved his hand carelessly and didn''t cut it again. It was in the blood fog when he graduated. If he doesn''t kill, he will be killed... Even more ninjas in the same village will die in their hands. Some things, not a child can decide.


    As usual, pull dazner away so that he won''t hear it.


    For a long time, after hearing the story, they didn''t cut off and their white eyes turned red... They didn''t expect that the root of the blood mist and the tragedy of the snow family were actually a black Jue who saved his mother~


    "Your wood leaves are really good! ~"


    Without cutting his teeth and gnashing his teeth, he said, "yuzhibo brings soil and yuzhibo spots... Ha ha, it''s good to control the water shadow! ~"


    Kakashi turned his head and didn''t dare to face it directly... What can he say? No matter whose conspiracy it is, the person who implements it is Muye''s yuzhibo with the earth~


    This can''t be denied!


    Hao Yun smiled, patted Kakashi on the shoulder, comforted him and looked at him.


    "Have you ever thought that even without land and conspiracy, all this will still happen. As long as there are ninjas and careerists, there is a gap in resources, population pressure and war, it can''t be avoided!"


    What Hao Yun didn''t say is that the purpose of distributing forbearance among thousand hand pillars is good. Like modern society, what is the best way to isolate the war between great powers? That is, everyone has a weapon to die together!


    But even so, aren''t the covert economic and resource wars unfolding?


    Of course, people''s ambition is inevitable. In order to truly isolate the war, in addition to the threat of force, people need to yearn for peace!

 Chapter 47

    "Oh, that''s beautiful. It''s not your wood leaves that hurt your feelings! ~"


    Don''t cut and sneer again. Frankly, your wood leaves are not hurt, let alone controlled


    "Don''t forget," Kakashi interrupted, "we also have Tuan Zang! Four generations also died in the conspiracy! ~"


    "Well..."


    If you don''t cut it, it seems so. Muye was able to resist the four countries! But now? Bai Ya, the fourth generation and others died miserably, and Sanren ran away. Only the old third generation and Tuan Zang were left in the shadow level strong


    It seems no better than the fog hidden village?


    Not to mention the more miserable shayin village.


    "What do you want to do in the future? Do you want to form an organization like Xiao?"


    Don''t ask again. Since he wanted to accept Bai as an apprentice, he told him the traitor openly. Sure, ask for something!


    "Of course not!"


    Hao Yun shook his head: "it''s foolish to just threaten the world with force. The real way is to completely let go of the study of Ninja, enhance the teaching of scientific and technological knowledge, open the wisdom of the people and overthrow the rule of Daming."


    Hao Yun''s words are full of red temptations. He doesn''t understand the rule of science and technology in his previous life, but he only knows the politics played by Naruto... Ha ha~


    "I have many books here. You can read them first."


    With that, Hao Yun took out various advanced theories such as Mao''s quotations, Ma''s thoughts and column''s words, and handed them all to each other, together with the development history books of slavery, feudalism, capital and society.


    "You can finish reading it first. Although there are many places different from the tolerance world, the ideas in it are the same. From it, we can really find the true meaning of peace! ~"


    Holding the book, he took a deep look at Hao Yun.


    "OK! After I read the book, if I agree with your idea, I will come back to you! ~"


    With that, Bai helped hold the book and jumped up the tree to leave.


    "Wait! ~ I have another question! ~"


    When they jumped up the tree, Hao Yun suddenly opened his mouth to stop them.


    "What''s up?"


    He needs more time to read and think. If the other party asks him to give an answer now, he will directly refuse!


    Those who have no patience are not worthy to save the world~


    "Nothing, I just have a problem buried in my heart."


    Hao Yun smiled, ignored it and turned his eyes to Bai: "Bai, can you tell me whether you are a man or a woman?"


    "Ah?" * 5~


    Sasuke, Naruto, Kakashi and others, including those who don''t cut, all open their mouths and look at Hao Yun in disbelief... What''s the devil''s problem. Also, his gender is not detailed enough


    Uh... Wait? White, as if


    People turned their eyes to Bai GE''s beautiful little face. Even if they didn''t cut it, they were slightly elegant.


    The white faced egg turned red in an instant, and his movements became charming, moving and amorous... He stamped his feet shyly, his body disappeared, leaving only an indistinguishable voice.


    "I''ll tell you next time I meet! ~"


    If you don''t cut, you will nod to the crowd and follow Bai away... Only in the air, there is a sound of questioning.


    "Bai, are you a man or a woman? I don''t know..."


    After they left, Kakashi looked at Hao Yun strangely... Well, no, it was quite strange.


    Hao Yun turned his head and whistled... What''s the matter? I just want to know the gender of the future apprentice. Is there a problem?


    After a moment of hesitation, Kakashi shook his head and threw the intricate thoughts out of his mind. When his face was positive, he asked his doubts.


    "You... Aren''t you from the forbearance world? Like the big barrel muhui night, are you from the outside?"


    No wonder he had this idea. It''s really Hao Yun''s book. It''s a little too advanced.


    Hao Yun smiled and didn''t answer. He didn''t come to save the world. He just came to avoid tragedy. The world can only be saved by yourself!


    What he gave was just a piece of information.


    Well, after the end of the kingdom of Bo, he will organize a trip to Xiao... Of course, conspirators such as Yu Zhibo ban, Yu Zhibo weasel, Yu Zhibo Dai Tu and heijue are better dead~


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time and continue the task! ~ go to the country of Bo quickly. I also want to go to the country of rain and meet the boss of Xiao organization! ~"


    At the urging of Hao Yun, the six people moved on to the country of Bo.


    ..................


    After arriving in the land of Bo, Hao Yun left three disciples and asked Kakashi to help teach chakra the basic process of control. He rushed to the land of rain to meet the tragic changmen and Xiaonan.


    Very smoothly, except for changmen and Xiaonan, the other members of Xiaoxiao organization are not in Yuzhi country.


    After frightening Xiaonan with falling thunder, he saw the long gate.


    Needless to say, Hao Yun repeated the flickering operation again, played the recording to the two people, and told the real behind the scenes in the tolerance world. Then he left a set of great man books for them to study. After warning them not to be found by Bai Jue, they returned to the country of Bo alone.


    Well, those who can be saved and those who are worth saving have begun to be influenced by their thoughts. Hao Yun now only waits for the fermentation in the future~


    In China, a whole month after the bridge was built. Except Hao Yun, everyone else has changed greatly.


    First of all, Kakashi learned what he had done with earth, took the initiative to take down the writing wheel eye, and completely became a one eyed dragon. Without the drag of writing wheel eyes, he completely restored his elite tolerance strength and chakra quantity; The second is Sasuke. The genetic medicine is completely absorbed, and the constitution is transformed into an immortal human body, and the chakra in the body automatically becomes a magic chakra. Eyes, directly passed the stage of kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope, transformed into reincarnation eyes, and have the ability of Shenluo Tianzheng and earth explosion Tianxing! Strength, promotion to shadow level~


    The only thing that surprised Hao Yun was that Sasuke''s original kaleidoscope ability disappeared. It is estimated that it is a normal phenomenon of perfect physique.


    Then came Naruto. Hao Yun specially entered Naruto''s seal space and won the trust of the nine lamas with the spoiler recording as a chip. Then he cancelled the seal and got the full help of the nine lamas, so that Naruto completely controlled the nine tail mode, developed the spiral pill skill tree in advance, and opened the spiral pill, big jade spiral pill, nine tail spiral pill, spiral hand sword and other skills. Strength, promotion to shadow level~


    With her extraordinary control over chakra, Sakura integrates chakra and armed color domineering. Under the calculation and deduction of intelligent brain, Sakura has developed ninja skills such as strange power fist and Tianshou foot, which has completely become a violent woman! In addition, Jing Shatian also performed the seal technique of Kakashi society, including Baihao''s technique and Yin seal, plus the armed color domineering to strengthen the body... Sakura, entered the whole group in advance and promoted to film level~


    The only pity is that although Kakashi can escape from the armour, this Ninja requires the body to gradually adapt... Although Sakura has the physical quality to open the dead door, she can''t open the door temporarily in order not to hinder her physical growth, so she can only watch the powerful ninja not be used.


    In a word, with the help of Hao Yun and zhinao jingshatian, all the three disciples in class 7 were promoted to film level~ And when the body completely grows up, you can enter the Super Shadow and six levels at any time~


    The future is clearly visible~

 Chapter 48

Well, like the title, I have something to deal with at home. I''ll take a day off and manage my ideas by the way. Thank you~

 Chapter 49

Well, I''m really sorry. Please take another day off and work hard tomorrow to make up for today''s~ There are too many things. Sorry, readers~

 Chapter 50

    After the end of the wave country operation, they returned to Muye village together.


    "Master, why don''t you stay with me? Sasuke''s house is deserted, remote and empty..."


    Naruto said bad things about Sasuke house with a disgusted face. It''s remote, quiet and scary when it''s dark. He almost didn''t say that he was haunted.


    Sasuke glared at Naruto and told him the truth! Besides, no matter how bad his family is, it''s better than your Naruto, okay~


    Your Naruto''s house is broken and rotten, and you eat junk food all day!


    "Forget it, I''d better go to Sasuke''s house."


    Obviously, Hao Yun himself thought of this and declined Naruto''s invitation.


    Not to mention his feelings, he saw Sasuke first, just for dinner... He doesn''t want expired instant noodles!


    "Master..."


    Naruto bowed his head... Since he was born, few people are as good to him as Hao Yun except the boss of Yile ramen.


    Hao Yun couldn''t bear it and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    "Forget it, the Chinese forbearance test will be in a few days. It happens that the Chinese forbearance test big snake pill will start on the three generations, which is also the beginning of our formal plan. Naruto, Sakura, you will move to Sasuke for the time being during the Chinese forbearance test. Kakashi and I just teach you some ninja skills!"


    Hao Yun made up his mind to make the three of class 7 stronger in the next month. It also allows him to add more chips to his upcoming plan.


    Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura looked at each other, and Qi Qi saluted Hao.


    "Obey master''s orders! ~"


    ......................


    Hao Yun took the third class back to yuzhibo station, and Kakashi came to the third generation Huoying office with the task evaluation.


    "Kakashi, you''re back."


    The third generation put down the document, raised his head and smiled kindly at Kakashi.


    "What is the mission of the kingdom of Bo? What is the strength of Naruto and Sasuke?"


    Kakashi was silent for a moment and said, "the strength of Naruto and Sasuke has reached the level of Zhongren, and the amount of chakra and control have increased. The task was completed successfully, but he met two Zhongren on the way and was killed by Sasuke and naruke."


    Kakashi resolutely concealed the news that he would not cut and white again, not to mention the seventh new master.


    The third generation frowned slightly: "is it really all right?"


    The ape flying day beheaded. He wondered why he sent out to monitor the dark part of Naruto without a reward. Moreover, Tuan Zang came to him a few days ago and made trouble for a long time.


    The reason is that the ninja who monitors Naruto is missing.


    But he couldn''t tell Kakashi about it. After all, it''s not good to spy on something! Naruto is also the son of the fourth generation of Huoying!


    They are high-level people who know the secret of Muye, not stupid and ignorant civilians!


    "No!"


    Since the three generations did not directly express their doubts, kakassi said categorically that there was no problem!


    "The people who came back with you... Listen to Muzi tie, you seem to have brought a strange man back? Is it a ninja?"


    "That''s just the passers-by we met on the road and came to travel."


    Kakashi made up an identity for Hao Yun without changing his color... Well, Kakashi''s acting skills are getting better and better, and he doesn''t blink when he tells lies.


    Several times of questioning did not get a satisfactory answer, and the three generations simply let Kakashi leave.


    "Forget it, you''re tired when you come back from the task. Go back and have a rest early."


    After Kakashi left, he went out of the dark room of the bedroom and out of the bandaged Tuan Zang. Well, it looks like a mummy~


    "Day cut, he''s lying!"


    "I know, but he is Kakashi, Qimu''s only son!"


    "You! You are too soft and weak. Muye needs to be tough! It''s just a family. Is it important to guard Muye! ~ forget it, since you can''t move Kakashi, let me catch the stranger and interrogate him!"


    There was a cold light in Tuan Zang''s eyes. Nothing was more important than being the shadow of fire!


    "No!"


    "Day cut... You..."


    "I said, no! Order in the name of fire shadow! ~"


    Ape flying day cut suddenly turned back and glared at Tuan Zang: "I''ve regretted Naruto and Sasuke. It''s not easy for them to have a friend. Don''t move!"


    "But what if he is a spy and wants to cheat Naruto away?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on you! Also remind you that the root has been dissolved! ~"


    The three generations said firmly, especially when the root has been dissolved, the words are even tougher!


    Tuan Zang has nothing to say. The five hidden villages are dominated by leaders. He dare not disobey the orders of Huoying! Disobedience is treason~


    "Good! You''ll regret it! ~"


    With a wave of his sleeve, Tuan Zang turned and left without leaving any good face for the three generations.


    After he left, the three generations sat back in their chairs... Hey, if only he hadn''t indulged Tuan Zang


    ...................


    In the following time, Sakura, Sasuke and Naruto mixed in Sasuke''s home for training every day.


    Sakura further developed the seal technique. Even in order to make her learn faster, Kakashi helped exchange the seal techniques such as Vajra blockade and gossip seal with her meritorious service in Muye, and further developed the Yin seal technique under Hao Yun''s mouth gun... Now if she is an adult, she must be stronger than the master!


    On the other hand, Sasuke, with the help of Kakashi, made every effort to develop Leidun ninja. Also under the guidance of Hao yunzui gun, he learned ninja skills such as qianniao, leiche and Leidun Qilin, and his strength soared.


    Of course, super electromagnetic gun belongs to super ability. Sasuke can''t accurately control Lei Dun''s power. At most, it just forms lightning armor.


    As for Naruto... It''s really difficult for Hao Yun to learn from flying Thunder God. For a whole month, there was no progress at all except for more skills of spiral pill.


    Finally... When he saw other ninjas protecting their forehead one day, Hao Yun knew that the deflected wheel of fate began to turn~


    "Muye pill, I''m not your big brother! ~ I have to go to master to study. Don''t follow me! ~"


    In the street of Muye village, Naruto was chased by the Muye pill trio, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the three.


    Suddenly, when passing a street, Naruto suddenly didn''t see Muye pill... Wait, just now, isn''t Muye pill still behind him?


    "Kid, you hit someone! ~"


    "Let me go! ~ do you know who I am? I''m the grandson of three generations... Ah! ~ let me go! ~ help! ~"


    In the distance, there was a cry for help from Muye pill.


    Naruto''s face was startled. Although he hated the entanglement of Muye pill, Naruto still recognized the sincerity of others to worship teachers~ He really watched the other party get hurt. He''s sorry for the three generations of old men, isn''t he?


    Must we leave a root for the third generation?


    Well, yes, he has decided not to save the third generation during the Zhongren examination, but Muye pill, who adores his little brother, Naruto will not give up~


    Turning around, Naruto ran towards Muye pill for help

 Chapter 51

    "Let go of me... Wuwu..."


    "Let go of Muye pill..."


    "Let go, boss..."


    When Naruto arrived, he saw a strange Ninja with painted face, standing in the middle of the road holding Muye pill, and the two younger brothers of Muye pill punched and kicked.


    These days, after receiving many lessons from Hao Yun at home, Naruto, who was a little calm, did not rush up in a hurry, but stood in situ and observed for a moment.


    The first is the amount of protection. The pattern seems to be the amount of protection in shayin village, one of the five hidden villages.


    Is it a ninja who can go on the street openly in Muye to take part in the upcoming middle tolerance test that master said a few days ago?


    Then look behind each other, there is a woman with a big fan on her back and a male Ninja with a gourd on her back and the word love engraved on her forehead watching the excitement in the tree... Wrapped with cloth behind the murderer, similar to a puppet''s bear


    Needless to say, the other party must be what master said. Sha Yin will be the top three in the future! I love Luo, Shouju and kanjiulang!


    In the blink of an eye, Naruto''s mind flashed a string of information before he stepped forward to save people.


    Well, I have to say that Hao Yun''s education is very effective and Naruto''s understanding is not bad. He forcibly educated Naruto from a reckless man to an intelligent ninja.


    It''s not that Hao Yun is prejudiced against the reckless man. He just can''t learn flying Thunder God by intuition alone! I haven''t seen Sakura and Sasuke. Aren''t they all trained into reckless players?


    "Kan Jiulang, are you here to take the exam or declare war on behalf of Muye?"


    Kanjiulang''s pupil shrinks and looks at Naruto very badly! However, he relaxed a little by holding Muye pill''s hand.


    "You know me?"


    "Kan Jiulang, the second son of Feng Ying in shayin village, follows thousands of generations. The puppet master has excellent talent. If I''m right, what you carry behind you is the best puppet in the early stage of the puppet master, the crow?"


    Naruto smiled and pointed out all the details of Kan Jiulang... Suddenly, no matter the cheering hand Ju, the two brothers I love Luo, or the little brother of Muye pill, they all focused on Naruto.


    In particular, Muye pill, even if life is in the hands of others, has an undisguised light of admiration in its eyes.


    Kan Jiulang was slightly surprised, and there was an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Muye''s intelligence collection of the enemy has become so detailed?


    "What if you know my name? The child hit me. Shouldn''t I teach him a lesson?"


    Kan Jiulang said hard. It''s really that my bottom was lifted and I didn''t let people leave on the spot. It''s already an excellent psychological quality as a ninja.


    "Yes, of course..."


    Naruto smiled inexplicably: "it''s just your identity. I''m afraid it''s not worth your hands."


    Naruto continued: "this child is the grandson of three generations of Huoying. He has just attended tolerance school; you are the son of Fengying. You are invited to take the exam."


    After pointing out their identities, Naruto deliberately paused: "you have caused a contradiction in the street. You said that if there were spies from other villages, one of you would kill... Tut Tut, a student and a person who forbeared, don''t need too powerful identities..."


    Speaking of this, Hao Yun didn''t have to go on, so he made Kan Jiulang change his face.


    As the son of Feng Ying, Kan Jiulang is not an idiot who doesn''t understand politics at all! What''s more, Xiaobai thinks that Muye village has no spies from other villages!


    He didn''t forget that when he was in his father''s office, he accidentally turned to the spy list of Sha Yin in Muye village!


    Even the weakest Sha Yin can install spies, so other tolerant villages


    "Kan Jiulang, let go! Apologize!"


    The cold voice came out from behind Kan Jiulang.


    Kan Jiulang severely fought a cold war. While resolutely releasing the people, he made a 90 degree bow to Muye pill.


    "Sorry, I was wrong!"


    Not far away, Kakashi, who was secretly watching this scene, couldn''t help glancing at Hao Yun


    Naruto used to be so naive and lovely... Now, ha ha!


    Hao Yun nodded with satisfaction. Whether Naruto''s revised mouth gun or I love Luo''s decision, he was quite satisfied.


    If you don''t have the strength of Gaia all over the world, you''d better be an old fox.


    Don''t you see that even the corpse can''t be preserved in the once lawless thousand hand column of Weigai I?


    "Kan Jiulang, let''s go."


    When Kan Jiulang finished bowing and stood up straight, I love Luo finally spoke again and jumped in front of Kan Jiulang.


    Without saying a word, Kan Jiulang kept up with me... I love Luo took a deep look at Naruto and left the scene with his sister and brother after saying that you are very well.


    Naruto quietly looked at the back of the three people leaving, ignored the quarrelling Muye pill just saved, and touched his nose... Well, the master was right. Reading more is really a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the fire shadow office, the three generations looked at the classes that rushed back in front of them and led the team.


    "The Zhongren test was held in Muye, which is a great opportunity for us to show our strength to the names of all countries and tolerance villages. Which ninjas in your team have reached the strength, please report your name."


    Red is the first to stand up.


    "Asada, konzuka and younvzhi have reached their strength and request to take the exam!"


    "Suning times, Tiantian and Xiao Li reached their strength and asked to take the exam!"


    "Inoue, Luwan, Ding CI reached..."


    "Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura..."


    Strangely, only one team of ninjas who graduated last year was recommended. Three teams of ninjas who just graduated this year!


    In an instant, Mr. iluka, who was in charge of registration, quit! The nine ninjas who graduated this year are all in his class!


    "I object! Naruto, Inoue and Sasuke are strong, but they are definitely not strong enough to take the exam! This time, they are jointly organized by the two tolerance villages. It is too dangerous for them to take the exam!"


    "I''m their Shangren. We have the qualification to recommend! With the strength of Luwan and others, we have already reached Zhongren!"


    Third generation son, ape flying ASMA said with a cigarette in her mouth. His daughter-in-law is nearby, and he doesn''t dare to light it


    "But if they..."


    Iluka still disagreed. ASMA snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "when do ninjas need to consider danger? Don''t we always swim on the edge of death?"


    The third generation looked at iluka and ASMA who were about to quarrel, thought about it, patted the table and transferred the attraction of everyone.


    "Since you all think the students of your team can refer to it, let iruka test it. If you pass, you will normally take the exam in a week; if you fail, you will stay in the village. Is there no problem?"


    The crowd looked at each other. Iluka''s strength was very general, so he was transferred to school as a teacher... But his strength did reach the level of medium tolerance.


    If you can''t even pass the audit of iluka, it''s really not suitable for taking the exam


    "Agree!"

 Chapter 52

    As a result, there was no accident. Iluka''s temptation hurt him all over, but he didn''t even touch a hair of Sasuke and others.


    Class 7, class 8, etc. are determined to take the tolerance test~


    On the day of the examination, Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura three people left home under the escort of kakasi. Hao Yun secretly avoided the dark part and the root eye liner, and left the leaves to go to the rain country.


    With the help of the steel armor formed by the nano robot, Hao Yun arrived at the border of the rain country in less than 3 hours.


    Just entering the rain country, Hao Yun smiled slightly when he looked at the roadside crops that were very different from the fire shadow world, high-yield crops such as high-yield rice, sweet potato, corn and sorghum.


    There was a drizzle. On the tower, Hao Yun had just entered the country of rain. He had been found by the changmen and specially asked Xiaonan to meet him.


    "Mr. Hao, long time no see."


    Angel Xiaonan controls the wings of paper Dun on his back to slowly descend, and his beautiful face shows an incomparably beautiful smile, just like an angel coming to earth.


    "Miss Xiaonan, long time no see."


    Hao Yun smiled and hugged Xiao Nan Xu to express his happy mood.


    "The long gate has known that you are coming and is waiting for you in the high tower. Please!"


    "Please! ~"


    The two people went to the tower together. There was no urgency... One month since the last meeting, the land of rain has changed greatly. It can even be said that the rain country now has the scientific and technological strength of the previous generation during the period of the Republic of China.


    Rice brought from the era of science and technology is very suitable for the weather in the rain country, and the yield is bound to be not low... Coupled with high-yield crops such as sweet potato, potato, sorghum and corn, there will be no one who can''t eat enough in the rain country this year~


    There are also basic science and technology books, which also let changmen make a lot of suitable objects.


    On the streets, many bicycles and tricycles come and go... Quyuan plows, manual harvesters and other things have also been made in advance... In today''s rain country, it doesn''t even need too many ninjas to complete the work that most ordinary people can do.


    In just one month, with the help of Hao Yun''s basic science and technology books, the country of rain, which is not as good as the five major countries, is in the center of war and has been poor all year round!


    Seeing that Hao yunmu was too busy to look around at the newly opened shops and the people coming and going, Xiaonan also showed a happy smile.


    "Thanks to Mr. Hao, the land of rain has changed a lot! They no longer live in fear and gradually have a happy smile."


    "No, it''s not my credit. The real hero lies in you and the changmen."


    Hao Yun stopped and looked at Xiao Nan seriously: "the science and technology of tolerance is not low. What is missing is only the attention to science and technology and the development of ideas. Also, compassion for the people! At this point, you three are real heroes!"


    Hao Yun spoke highly of Miyan, changmen and xiaoantarctica without hesitation.


    Throughout the history of Naruto, whether it is decent or villain, the thought is always limited to one family and one village. Only the Ninja itself!


    Only the three people of the land of rain have done a lot of stupid things, even though they have established a dawn organization and want to rule the world. But their hearts, from beginning to end, are for civilians! For the people!


    This is an idea that other tolerant villages can''t have, or even don''t think at all!


    "Sir, it''s great. We''re just ourselves and others."


    Xiao Nan''s smile is more brilliant. Even if I came here, I have never given them such a high evaluation! What''s more, Mr. Hao is still a man with incomparably noble ideas!


    Well, yes, Xiao Nan directly introduced himself. He thought he had read all the books Hao Yun would send


    The road is long, and it will come to an end. Soon, they came to the central tower of the rain country and saw the real body of changmen hidden behind the scenes.


    "Mr. Hao!"


    As soon as they met, changmen was excited and wanted to rush up.


    Xiao Nan hurried over and comforted the long door: "Sir has come. Don''t be excited."


    "Long gate, long time no see!"


    Changmen calmed down a little under Xiaonan''s appeasement. After Hao Yun sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Sir, what can I do to save the tolerance world? Complete Miyan''s wish!?"


    "Don''t you already know?" Hao Yun smiled: "Return the government to the people, overthrow the Daming and Ninja system, and let the people have the force to fight against ninjas. Then open the people''s wisdom, change the people''s thoughts from the thought, and then develop science and technology, eat and wear warm... When the vast majority of people can eat and wear warm... Anyone who wants to destroy their peaceful life will attract the people''s resistance and fall into the people''s war!"


    "I know, but I... The land of rain alone can''t do that."


    The long door hesitated, then lowered his head and said decadent.


    The land of rain is too small, too few people and too poor! Even if we develop scientific and technological weapons, without enough ninjas, we will steal the design drawings and attack ourselves in turn.


    If the start is in the five major countries, changmen has absolute strength to develop and suppress the whole tolerance circle!


    "I''m here to give you gifts this time."


    Hao Yun said his plan: "the country of fire, Muye village, how about it?"


    "Ah?"


    The long door is wide eyed, wood leaves... Is it possible?


    Similarly, Xiao Nan also covered his mouth. She uses Muye as the foundation to develop her power and finally flatten the forbearance world... She can''t even think of such a thing!


    "According to my information, the four generations of wind shadow Luosha have long been assassinated by big snake pill. Now big snake pill is ready to kill three generations in one fell swoop in the upcoming Chinese forbearance test!"


    Hao Yun pointed out his plan: "once the three generations are killed, we can raid the root, run out of Tuan Zang''s actions over the years, and completely overthrow the rule of the older generation such as the three generations!"


    "It''s not difficult to overthrow the rule of three generations. The difficult thing is how to get the support of other families."


    Xiao Nan thought about it and raised a very key question.


    "That''s even easier," Hao yunzhan said "I have persuaded Kakashi to accept renzhuli Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke as apprentices. Next, during the middle tolerance test, I plan to accept Nara lumaru, yamanakano Inoue, akido Tinti, rihata and others as apprentices. With the support of so many families, do you think it is still difficult for you to put yourself in the position of fire shadow and implement the new policy?"


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing this, changmen was also excited. If they can get the support of Muye of the largest forbearance village, their plan to overthrow the rule of the whole forbearance world will plant the deepest foundation!


    "Of course! However, it still needs military support! So, changmen, it''s time for you to inject genetic medicine and completely integrate reincarnation eyes!"


    Hao Yun takes out a blue potion

 Chapter 53

    Here, Hao Yun is helping changmen recover, fully integrate reincarnation eyes, and screen out people who can be used by Xiao organization... Muye village, at this time, the first exam is in progress!


    After a series of events, such as the entrance incident and the bullying incident of schoolmaster Dou, the examiner of the first exam, sennai Bixi, made a brilliant debut!


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m the examiner of the first examination selected by Zhongren, sennai Bixi! ~"


    The examiner of the first written examination was sennai Bixi, who was in charge of interrogation in the dark Department of Muye village.


    As a member of the interrogator, sennai Bixi is naturally not very kind... There is a deep scar on his face, which increases his murderous spirit.


    "The first test is a written test, questionnaire!"


    "In the first exam, there are several very important rules:


    Rule 1: everyone has ten points at the beginning. There are ten questions in the written test, one point for each question. Then the test adopts the deduction mode, one point will be deducted for each wrong question, and three points will be deducted for three wrong questions.


    The second rule: whether it is qualified or not is based on three people... "


    Yibixi said the test rules one by one. To be simple, three people must pass at the same time to be qualified. The score must meet the standard and there must be no cheating. Once caught cheating, immediately eliminated~


    The Naruto who was originally learning from scum touched his nose. This rule would be hell for him if he had been a teacher before! Now


    Hehe, master Hao Yun, that''s smart! What they learn at Sasuke''s home every day is not just ninja, but more knowledge! All kinds of knowledge~ Especially the basic discipline named science in master''s mouth!


    I don''t know how simple it is to put these knowledge of tolerance into basic disciplines!


    At least, there isn''t a crazy administrator who releases water while flooding, isn''t it? There is no Xiao Ming, driving cars to collide every day


    When ibixi announced the beginning of the exam, Naruto opened the exam paper for the first time. Sure enough... It''s so simple!


    Yu Guang looks at Xiaoying and Sasuke in the distance... Xiaoying has always been a learning bully. After receiving the guidance of her master, she is promoted to learn God. Even tianshoujiao and Yin seal series of Ninja can be developed by herself. These problems should not be too simple!


    But Sasuke... I don''t know why. After injecting genetic medicine, he seemed to become stupid. Everything is reckless. It''s not like the second place when I graduated from school.


    Well, the first is Sakura!


    But as like as two peas in his eyes, and the same action as Sakura, forget it. People hang up, and they are ordinary people.


    Half an hour later, Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura finished the questions on the test paper and waited quietly for the examiner to say the last question!


    And the candidates in the classroom, because they were caught cheating, kicked out nearly a third of the people.


    "Now let''s announce question 10... But before announcing it, I have to add a small condition."


    IBI Xi looked at the crowd thoughtfully and said, "first of all, you should choose whether to answer question 10 or not!"


    "Do you want to answer? What if we choose not to answer?"


    She was under so much pressure that the hand in the classroom could not help but ask.


    "If you choose not to answer, then the candidate will be declared zero! That is, unqualified! At the same time, your two companions will also be judged negative out! ~"


    Abby smiled more darkly: "then, there is another rule..."


    "If you choose to answer the question, but you don''t answer it correctly, then the respondent will always be deprived of the qualification to participate in the tolerance test in the future!"


    The words fell, and in an instant, the people in the classroom were not calm!


    Are you kidding? If you don''t answer the first team''s negative judgment, you''re wrong. You can''t upgrade for a lifetime... Muye, what''s going on? There are no such strange rules~


    At the scene, not to mention the Ninjas in other villages, even the three in class 7 felt that the examiner was deliberately making things difficult.


    Especially Naruto and Sasuke, they know their identity!


    Sasuke lowered his head and looked very gloomy... This examiner, shouldn''t he?


    So, he was sent by Tuan Zang? Do you want yourself and Naruto not to be able to upgrade Zhongren, get no rising channels, get better tasks, get points and buy stronger ninja?


    Tuan Zang, you are cruel!


    In the dark, Sakura knocked silently on the table and knocked out the Morse code that the three learned from the master.


    Sakura: can you take part in question 10?


    Sasuke: I feel he is targeting our class 7!


    Naruto: why don''t you just lift the table? Anyway, according to master''s plan, changmen and Xiaonan will support us with Xiao in a month. There''s no need to waste time!


    Sasuke: No, it''s fun to lift the table, but it will make other tolerant villages see jokes. We want to develop Muye village peacefully, not destroy Muye!


    Sakura: then let me! Didn''t sennai Bishi say he was the rule? I beat all the Ninjas he brought. Does that prove that I become the rule?


    Sasuke: you can have a try!


    Naruto: Sakura, come on~ Sakura is the best~


    While the three knocked on the table and delivered their words, they also made ibixi and the examiner notice them.


    But the Morse code never appeared in the tolerance world, and they couldn''t hear anything. Finally, they had to think that they were beating indiscriminately and ignored it.


    At the scene, during the three people''s discussion, the examinee went down half again... Just as sennai Bixi was preparing to make the last blow and completely collapse the psychological fortress of the Ninja at the scene, Sakura suddenly burst up, and the special energy of chakra and armed color hegemony surrounded her body. Tianshou kicked and put all the Ninjas behind sennai Bixi in less than a second~


    Sennaibi was surprised. When he just wanted to do it, he put it on the key of his throat~


    "Examiner, you say what you say is the rule. Now that I have defeated you and all the examiners, I don''t know if I can become the rule?"


    "If I remember correctly, tolerance is the world, and the strong is the respect!"


    Sennai Bixi''s eyes are jumping. Is this the lower tolerance of our village? Are you kidding? When can xiaren in the village kill Zhongren? Still a bunch!


    He, however, reached the strength of tolerance, but didn''t upgrade... However, he didn''t see how the little girl acted~


    By the way, this girl seems to be called Sakura? It''s class Kakashi... Damn Kakashi, I won''t settle with you after invigilating the exam~


    Kakashi, who was chatting with Hong and ASMA outside, suddenly yawned


    "Examiner, how do you think our team passed directly?"


    "Er... You passed! ~"


    Looking at Sakura''s increasingly dangerous eyes and beautiful jade hands against his throat... Sennaibixi reluctantly said a word.


    Sakura smiled, put away her bitterness and returned to her seat.


    In the classroom, seeing Sakura threatening the examiner, the action of passing the examination was recognized, and other ninjas instantly wanted to burst!


    "What do you want?!"


    Sennai Bixi suddenly burst open the chakra of tolerance level. Under the shock of murder, everyone returned to their seats, but waited for the other party to continue to announce question 10.


    IBI Xi gave the rest of the Ninjas a cold look... Oh, I really thought you were the little girl, too? A little forced, okay~


    I''m ibihi, it''s the shadow of fire, very strong~

 Chapter 54

    Without the scene of Naruto in the original book, there are obviously fewer people left in the first exam.


    When the examiner of the second test, the Royal hand washing red beans broke the window and rushed into the invigilator''s room, he saw few teams.


    "Well done, ibixi, you eliminated two-thirds of the candidates!"


    The Royal hand washes red beans and puts them on ibixi''s shoulder. He can''t help but sigh. Yibixi smiled silently and bitterly. The candidates of this session are not as simple as before!


    "I''m the examiner of the second exam, Royal hand washing red beans! Now, come with me!"


    The Royal washed red beans raised their right hand and issued a bold declaration... The scene was silent. The gap between the examiners of the two exams was too big~


    If the examiner ibixi in the first scene is a cold interrogator... Royal hand washing red beans, that is a super beautiful girl with generous and cheerful personality, excellent figure and like to wear mesh black silk~


    "Look at the atmosphere... Red beans, shame..."


    IBI Xi couldn''t help covering his face. As an examiner, he really felt ashamed.


    In particular, the examinees'' unspeakable expression made Hongdou ashamed to see people~


    "It''s all right. They''ll know when the exam comes."


    Red bean''s face did not change, but changed his tone... The atmosphere suddenly changed back to the first exam.


    "In the second exam, we have to eliminate another half..."


    "Now, go to the examination room of the second exam with me, death forest! ~"


    ....................


    Candidates follow Hongdou to the second examination room and listen to the examination rules... Well, in short, it''s to grab the scroll. The scroll is divided into two volumes: Heaven and earth. After collecting the scroll and taking it to the central tower smoothly, you can pass the customs.


    The second test starts tomorrow... And when the candidates listen to the test rules, Hao Yun has returned from the rain country and moved back into the master''s home.


    As soon as I got home, I didn''t have time to clean up. The door was knocked... Open the door and see, oh, three generations!


    "I don''t know what the three generations of fire shadow are doing here?"


    Hao Yun stepped aside and introduced the ape Flying Sun into the house. To tell the truth, Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura have been apprentices for nearly two months. Kakashi also runs here every day after returning to the village. Three generations have not come until now, which is enough to be called calm and steady.


    Change yourself, maybe I can''t help it all day!


    Three generations came in, took off their hats and looked around... Well, they were a little more angry than the original yuzhibo house. Other changes were not found.


    "Sir, where do you come from? As a third-generation fire shadow, can I ask your purpose?"


    The third generation Huoying was quite polite and didn''t directly ask him why he lived with Sasuke and Naruto.


    Hao Yun delivered a cup of tea, quite a master''s family temperament.


    "About my origin, I think Kakashi has already handed it in. As for the purpose, do you want to take some disciples?"


    "Oh?"


    The third generation''s eyes lit up: "Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura are all your disciples?"


    "Of course, I''m going to take some more. Such as Nara Deer pill, akito Tinti, Yamanaka Inoue, rihata..."


    Hao Yun broke his fingers and counted all the twelve Xiaoqiang Muye who looked up to him. Anyway, with the development of Muye in the future, the twelve Xiaoqiang will be able to participate in the ultimate war... Other children, forget it!


    The more the three generations listen, the more ugly they look. As the supreme leader of Muye village, he doesn''t know that the 12 Xiaoqiang in Hao Yunkou is the main force of Muye''s new generation! It is also the future elite Shangren, the strongest group of potential people~


    "Don''t you want too many disciples?"


    When Hao Yun finished ordering the top 12, Min Min''s lips and wanted to add Hua Huo and others, the three generations directly interrupted Hao Yun''s words, and his face was very bad!


    Hao Yun''s mouth is slightly crooked. Where is this? If you wait until I want to receive all the wood leaves for reform, your heart will explode on the spot!


    "Many? Not many. Besides, who else can be their teacher except me?"


    Then Hao Yun showed his arrogance!


    Well, in fact, it is to use the power of LV5 electric shock to the extreme. Even the sky is attracted by electric current. Under the dark clouds, there is a bucket of strong lightning, which echoes with Hao Yun!


    The pressure of the sky, the lightning shuttling through the clouds, is more direct and obvious than the so-called illusory and unclear momentum.


    The whole three generations are not good. Hey, I just said a word. It''s not a declaration of war. Do you want to make so much noise?


    I''m afraid this strength can reach the strength of the legendary fire shadow of the early generation?


    Well, yes, after developing genetic medicine, Hao Yun also injected himself... Now he has purified his blood, and the immortal human body has reached all. If you use the word of truth, it is blood ancestry and successful foundation building.


    Judging by the strength of Huoying, it has also reached the Super Shadow level~ Well, not to the sixth level!


    Unable to resist the intention of summoning the ape demon golden cudgel, the three generations barely maintained the style of Muye leader, waved and signaled to protect their dark part.


    "I think you won''t be against Muye if you accept disciples?"


    As the saying goes, the three generations are so tolerant that Hao Yun didn''t force him to spread his strength and smiled and picked up the teacup.


    "Naturally, I just come to accept disciples. In the future, I will also settle in Muye. Of course, I hope Muye will prosper."


    As soon as the voice changed, Hao Yun also warned the three generations: "I just hope Muye regards me as his own person and won''t have those dirty things. Otherwise, I don''t suggest destroying Muye!"


    "After all, I''m not a big snake pill, and I don''t want to destroy wood leaves, do I?"


    Speaking of this, it has been the last trace of goodwill Hao Yun has given to the three generations.


    Of course, he didn''t believe in the action of big snake pill. The three generations didn''t even receive any news. If so, he really doesn''t deserve to be Muye''s boss.


    "I hope you do what you say. I''ll warn him."


    The three generations put on their hats again, took a deep look at Hao Yun, and reached a consensus.


    In short, the three generations will not stop Hao Yun from accepting his disciples, but Hao Yun will not destroy Muye any more.


    Hao Yun is very accurate. The three generations are old and have no idea of fighting. Now he just wants to die on the battlefield, not on his bed... Maybe big snake pill came back to invade Muye after thinking of this.


    Otherwise, have you ever seen a battle in which the attacking party did not lose but lost more than the attacked party? This is the case of shayin village in the original work.


    Not only four generations died, but also a compensation agreement was signed after the war... No one is worse than Sha Yin.

 Chapter 55

    When Sasuke and others came back from the exam, Hao Yun didn''t tell them much. Only when he set out the next day, Hao Yunshun said.


    "I''ll pass the exam secretly."


    "Ah? Master, are you going too?"


    Naruto looked at Hao Yun in surprise. How could he attract a strong man like master!


    Oh, not to mention the master, the three of them can hang all of them, okay~


    "Well... The candidates in your exam are not easy," Hao Yun raised his eyebrows. "In addition to your three cubs hiding their strength, there is a strong shadow level player involved."


    "Who?!"


    Hearing the strong, Sasuke''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Hao Yun gave Sasuke a speechless look. This little fellow is so reckless~ Look at the gentle Sakura on the surface and the more intelligent Naruto... Well, he''s wrong. The yuzhibo family are all psychopaths~


    "Big snake pill. As far as I know, his main purpose this time is to abduct Sasuke and make him a container for his reincarnation! ~"


    "Turn around the container?"


    Sasuke''s face showed a dangerous smile: "it depends on whether he is qualified! ~"


    Hao Yun silently turned his eyes again... Hey, it''s sunny and the rain has stopped. You can do the second pillar again... If it weren''t for your painstaking master, I''m afraid you would be hanged again.


    ....................


    Outside the dead forest, the candidates for the second exam began to gather!


    "Have you all signed the death consent? Now come and get the scroll and enter the forest!"


    Hongdou assigned the books of heaven and earth according to the team and sent them to the forest... When everyone entered in the form of team, Hongdou changed his face and went to the Huoying office.


    "Red bean, aren''t you invigilating in the second examination room? Why did you come to me?"


    The third generation Baba asked, sucking the unlit pipe.


    "Lord Huoying," red bean half knelt on the ground, "I''m afraid there are strong ninjas in this exam! ~"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Ninjas in Yinren village! I feel the smell of my teacher''s big snake pill from them! ~"


    Hongdou said that before the big snake pill defected, she had always been the most respected teacher of yushouxi Hongdou... But she didn''t expect that her most respected Master was secretly conducting human experiments and was finally forced to escape Muye.


    Therefore, Hongdou has reached the strength of Shangren, but it has not been promoted to Shangren level for a long time.


    The three generations have been silent for a long time. They look into the distance and lose their focus


    "I see. You can go to invigilate. I''ll send the secret department to pay attention."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying! ~"


    After Hongdou left, three generations stood on the windowsill and began to regret their choices for the first time.


    For the sake of peace, he endured until he lost his white teeth, the yuzhibo family, the loyalty of RI, and Sanren fled. The whole Muye has no shadow level strong except himself and Tuan Zang... Just for the sake of weak peace and to protect his teammate Tuan Zang. Is it really worth it?


    Perhaps, when Tuan Zang started with white teeth for the first time, he should dissolve the root, or even kill Tuan Zang!


    Forget it, forget it. I''m afraid I''ll quit the stage after the Zhongren exam. He believes that Muye will continue to grow after all. There will also be more leaves to burn themselves for the village~


    ..................


    As soon as Sasuke entered the dead forest, they ran in the direction of Yinren village.


    "Sasuke, are we really going to deal with big snake pill?"


    Sakura is a little afraid. Although her strength has greatly improved and even reached the film level... But big snake pill is one of the three forbearances, an old film level strongman~ They really beat each other?


    "Must go! ~"


    Sasuke didn''t look back, and his steps accelerated: "if I don''t fight with the strong, how can I know my strength gap and how long it will take to bring my idiot brother home! ~"


    Sasuke''s obsession is very heavy. He used to bring back his brother. Now he not only brings back his brother, but also wants to personally kill Tuan Zang, Yu Zhibo ban, Yu Zhibo Dai Tu and others! The desire for strength is stronger than before~


    That is, Hao Yun, the energy source, has constantly put forward methods to make his strength advance by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, he would have left Muye to travel and improve his combat experience. How could he take the ghost tolerance test~


    Fortunately, there are people who want to fight most in this exam~


    "Found! ~"


    Suddenly, Sasuke stopped and looked down at the three Yinren below.


    Especially the one wearing a hat, Sasuke just looked from a distance and felt a great threat~


    "Oh, ha ha, I haven''t found you yet, but I sent it to the door by myself. Should I say that little cute did a good job?"


    The Ninja wearing a hat took off the hat and threw it away, revealing a beautiful female face... But under the beautiful face, Sasuke shivered with a cold temperament like a snake.


    "Big snake pill, it''s you! ~"


    Sasuke Leng hummed: "I heard you want to find me?"


    "Hmm, little cute, you know?"


    Big snake pill made no secret of his greed, especially looking at Sasuke''s eyes, full of the impulse to experiment immediately~


    "If you want my body, it depends on whether you are qualified! ~"


    "Water escape: the art of Great Falls! ~"


    Sasuke impolitely finished the seal and used the field clearing Ninja... A huge water flow rose from behind Sasuke and pressed down, dragging the three ninjas on the scene into the vortex of water flow.


    Feeling the huge chakra fluctuation ahead, Naruto and Sakura also accelerated their steps and stood behind Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, where''s the big snake pill?"


    As soon as Naruto arrived, he asked carelessly about the trace of big snake pill.


    Assistant Zuo ignored him. He could feel that the big snake pill was not submerged by his ninja... The seemingly ferocious water flow, in fact, the flaw was too big, and there was no threat to the strong above~


    "Tut Tut, there are many lovely chakras..."


    Sasuke suddenly felt cold behind him. A head stretched his neck and was about to kiss his neck~


    "Sasuke, be careful! ~ seal: Vajra blockade! ~"


    "Strange power fist! ~"


    Before big snake pill could kiss him, eight golden chains mixed with a pink fist hit him hard~


    While flying the big snake pill with great power, he broke more than ten huge trees, but he also just escaped the King Kong blockade... Sasuke nodded to Naruto and Sakura, saying that he was just careless. He wanted to deal with the big snake pill himself~


    "Naruto, Sakura, give it to me! ~"


    Samsara''s pupils spread out, Sasuke''s eyes were nailed to the big snake pill~


    Big snake pill opened his mouth, spit out a big mouthful of blood, covered his chest and stood up... He could feel that the punch just hit broke all his ribs~


    Look at the beautiful purple mark on her head... The little girl is a master of copy~

 Chapter 56

    "What''s the relationship between you... And the master?"


    Big snake pill looks at Sakura... It''s really the other party''s strange fist, which is so similar to the master~ Moreover, at this age, the master can never reach such a strong power~


    "Master will be my future teacher! ~"


    Xiao Yinggen said with a neck.


    Big snake pill nodded silently: "I believe she will like you very much..."


    Sasuke pinched the seal and decided: "big snake pill, your opponent is me now! ~"


    "Huodun: haohuoqiu skill! ~"


    "Fengdun: big breakthrough! ~"


    The two of them collided with each other. Although Sasuke has reached the shadow level strength, his experience is not as good as big snake pill... Chakra''s distribution of Ninja is not as skilled as big snake pill. He was scattered by a strong wind and couldn''t even ignite the branches~


    But big snake pill didn''t dare to relax... With two simple Ninjutsu, he had noticed that Sasuke was strong and didn''t lose his strength~


    In particular, the reincarnation eyes, which are completely different from the writing wheel eyes, gave him the impulse to immediately take Sasuke away for research~


    Sticking out his tongue, big snake pill licked around and looked at Sasuke''s eyes full of enthusiasm.


    "What a good body..."


    "Disgusting, get out! ~ Magic: kill the fire! ~"


    Sasuke resisted the urge to vomit and opened his mouth with all his strength~ This time, we use the newly upgraded immortal human body to fully display the fire escape Ninja~


    The overwhelming flame rushed out from behind Sasuke. The big snake pill was surprised and quickly used the jiuzhong Luosheng gate to land nine gates out of thin air. The evil ghost shaped gate decoration blocked the impact of the flame.


    When the huge impact force of the flame completely disappeared, eight Luosheng doors, which had consumed one third, had been melted, leaving only one shaky in place~


    "Channeling: ten thousand snakes! ~"


    The big snake pill, which almost suffered a loss, did not dare to let Sasuke attack again. He drew a blood summoning sign on his palm, patted the ground, summoned a huge Python and rushed straight at Sasuke~


    A disgusting tone came to his face, and Sasuke''s face showed disgusting color and soared into the air... Lei Dun gathered his hands like a steel knife~


    "Lei Dun: Lei Che! ~"


    "Tu Dun: the art of huangquan marsh! ~"


    Sasuke came down from the sky with leiche, and ten thousand snakes were penetrated on the spot... But the big snake pill hid in it through the swamp made by ninja, and Tu Dun left unharmed~


    But the injured snake never thought of working hard for the big snake pill and directly channeling away. He didn''t mean to continue fighting.


    After a round of confrontation, both big snake pill and Sasuke know each other''s strength. It''s also a shadow level. One chakrado and one has enough combat experience... Without external interference, you can''t tell the victory or defeat without playing for a few hours.


    Big snake pill stretched out his disgusting long tongue and licked it again. He looked at Sasuke and narrowed his eyes a little.


    The other party already has the qualification of equal dialogue with himself, unlike before, only the protection of weasels. Sasuke proved by his own strength that he is not a puppet that big snake pill can manipulate at will~


    "The examiner is coming, little cute. I''ll let you go this time. If you want to improve your strength faster and find your brother, come to me."


    Big snake pill tries to suppress Sasuke''s mind and leave... Sasuke''s potential is far stronger than weasel.


    Naruto tries to catch up, Sasuke stops him


    "Forget it, finish the task first. Master, you''ll trouble him."


    ....................


    The escaped big snake pill crawled out of the giant snake''s mouth and completely recovered. This is his own developed ninja, which can quickly recover the body. The only trouble is that it consumes a lot of chakra, which is far less cost-effective than medical ninja.


    "Cut, where did Sasuke get this strength..."


    "Oh, do you want to know? I''ll teach you! ~"


    Just climbed out of the snake''s mouth, before he had time to clean up his body, the big snake pill had not had time to complain about itself, and a strange voice suddenly sounded behind him~


    He turned his head in surprise... Hao Yunyi''s long neck almost didn''t scare him out!


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? Just Sasuke Shifu. Big snake pill, do you want eternal life?"


    Big snake pill squints slightly. Immortality is his lifelong pursuit... But where does the man in front of him come from?


    "Oh, can you help me?"


    "Anyway, it''s not comparable to your half hanging son''s immortality and reincarnation." Hao Yun showed a disdainful look: "Everyone knows that the soul is far more important than the body, but you don''t reincarnate, weaken the soul and occupy other people''s bodies... You can do genetic research alone. Don''t you want to clone your own body? Once there is danger, turn around to your own clone? This won''t reduce the combat power and weaken the soul. I don''t know what you think."


    "Well..."


    Big snake pill choked and couldn''t speak... Yes, why didn''t you want to create yourself? What body is easier to integrate the soul than itself?


    No, he didn''t think so. It''s just a matter of experience~


    "All right, look at this."


    Hao Yun threw out research books on genetics, human medicine and other scientific and technological world to big snake pill. The big snake pill flipped at random, and its eyes brightened instantly


    Once he has thoroughly studied the above research, he may be able to limit countless blood stains for transplantation without side effects~


    "What do I need to exchange?"


    Big snake pill covers the book and looks at Hao Yun. He knew that there was no pie falling from the sky, let alone a free lunch~ What you want to get, you must pay~ Don''t pay for the most expensive items~


    "A complete knowledge system,"


    Hao Yun shook his finger and said, "I need you to join me to change the whole tolerance world. This is the basic reward and will give you countless research opportunities in the future! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun threw him another set of e-books... Well, there are solar charging panels.


    "This is a completely different science and technology system. You can understand it first. There are instructions in the package. Take your time. Oh, by the way, the Muye collapse plan runs as usual. I need Muye village as the base for us to change tolerance! ~"


    "Change tolerance?"


    Big snake pill accurately found the center of Hao Yun''s words~


    "Yes, change the world."


    Hao Yun nodded and threw out a recording pen recording the history of fire and shadow: "remember to keep it secret. Don''t be heard by Bai Jue! ~ well, I believe you should know what Bai Jue is."


    With that, Hao Yun controlled the sky and burst into the sky.


    "When you decide, I''ll send someone to contact you."


    "Change the world?"


    Big snake pill sticks out its tongue... Not only is it not cute, but its long tongue is a little disgusting~


    "I don''t know how it compares with Xiao organization, but it sounds very interesting..."


    At this time, Hongdou has found the trace of the battle between big snake pill and Sasuke and reported it to the third generation.


    The third generation looks sad and looks at the fire shadow rock in the distance... Big snake pill

 Chapter 57

    Unlike so many teams in the original book, the second exam ended soon.


    Sasuke''s three man team easily advanced to the third round and came to the primary battle time~


    This time, Hao Yun did not choose to stand idly by. Instead, as the master of the three, he came to the battle room in advance.


    "First of all, congratulations on passing the second round of examination."


    According to the rules, the examiner took the lead in speaking... Three generations of old men chattered about their will to fire and the importance of the third exam.


    Hao Yun looked at the Ninja below and looked at the candidates who were similar to those in the original work. He had to lament the power of the plot.


    The Ninjas who passed the exam were Muye 12 Xiaoqiang, shayin village 3 Xiaoqiang, and Yinren 3 ninjas. Well, it''s basically the same as the original.


    "So, Keke... In order to save time in the third game, we will start a round of screening. Keke... Screening rules, Keke... Is a random battle! Victory stays, defeat is eliminated! ~ Keke..."


    The examiner of the third exam, especially in the moonlight, said.


    Hao Yun looked at the examiner speechlessly. He was so ill that he had to invigilate... Three generations, do you have a conscience?


    For a ninja like moonlight and wind, shouldn''t you first call a doctor and cure him?


    "Start extracting now! ~"


    "Scene 1: every day vs Ningci! ~"


    "Ha, it''s actually a team game! ~ every day, Ningci, let''s release your youthful vitality! ~"


    Maitekai danced on it in melon skin green tights, and there was no dissatisfaction with the battle in the team... Hao Yun looked at the battle draw silently. According to the plot, shouldn''t he prefer to play against the young field and bow to each other every day?


    What the hell is vs Ningci every day? But he knows that he has been secretly in love with Ning CI every day, and the official is also official... So, is this a lovers'' war?


    Every day, he Ningci didn''t have as many ideas as Hao Yun. After hearing the battle draw, they jumped off the high platform and began to prepare on the battle platform in the center.


    Holding two sealed scrolls every day, his face was slightly red: "brother Ningci, be careful..."


    "Well, I''ll show mercy."


    Although Ning Ci was expressionless, he spoke with tenderness that he didn''t usually have.


    The moonlight and the wind looked at Ningci and Tiantian... For the first time, I felt that this battle might have nothing to do with him~


    "The first game, every day vs Ning times, start! ~"


    "Ninja: Double rising dragon! ~"


    "Ninja: return to heaven! ~"


    The next battle is to fly into the air with two seal scrolls every day and throw tolerance tools indefinitely; Ning CI spins in situ, ejects chakra from the acupoints around him, forms a circular defense, and knocks the bear to the ground.


    Yes, Huitian, who can throw the bear back, didn''t go every day under the special control of Ningci.


    That battle is a perfect attack and defense drill... If you look at your eyes every day, you can even see a sense of ambiguity, love and other dog food


    The battle lasted for ten minutes, and finally ended after running out of endurance tools every day... In addition, I have to say that every day is worthy of being a famous rich woman of Muye. All kinds of expensive endurance tools threw a whole floor on the battle platform~ No less than ten seal Scrolls have been used~


    "Every day, you lose."


    Take advantage of the moment when you have no patience every day and have to fall... Rather, jump to the front of every day with an instant body skill. No pain, across the whole palm of the throat every day.


    Well, if Ningci''s speed can reach the shadow level, it should be able to cut a layer of skin while using doubles every day


    "Well, brother Ningci, you''re great."


    I didn''t struggle every day and walked down the challenge arena with a red face.


    The scene was silent. No one applauded or marveled. On the contrary, there was a strong sense of satiety.


    The moonlight gale asked several people to clean up the site and seal the tolerance back to the scroll... It took ten minutes before the second lottery began.


    There was a violent shake on the lottery screen, and then it stopped on the avatars of hatada and Naruto.


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun looked at the three generations with wrong expressions. Is this an exam? Is it a war? Why does he feel like a blind date?


    Or, three generations, you know you''re going to die, so you arranged the marriage of the next generation of Muye in advance?


    On the challenge arena, hatada and Naruto jumped onto the stage.


    Xiaotian''s head is smoking, his face is red, and his index fingers are pointing at each other


    "Naruto, please give me some advice..."


    That voice is light and small. Anyone can see that the young field has a deep love for Naruto.


    But Naruto didn''t seem to be enlightened. He stood up straight and made a battle seal in the field


    "Young field sauce, please advise! ~"


    The voice was loud, quite loud... After the ceremony, he made a defensive action, and his eyes stared at the young field for the first time, looking up and down, trying to find the flaw.


    Then... Under Naruto''s close stare, hatada "whined" and fainted on the spot


    "Hata, we''re fighting! ~ don''t pretend to be dizzy, I won''t be fooled! ~"


    Seeing that Hata fainted, Naruto not only didn''t come forward to help, but also stayed in place and shouted


    Hao Yun covers his face, this guy... As a master, he seems to be responsible for teaching him how to fall in love?


    Otherwise, it seems that he has to be single all his life~


    I can''t see the moonlight and the wind. I cough twice


    "Cough, Naruto, Hata is really dizzy. So, you won! ~"


    "Ah? Why is Xiaotian dizzy?"


    Naruto still scratched his head and stood at a loss... Sakura couldn''t see it in the stands. She rushed down and gave Naruto a brain collapse


    "Fool, don''t waste a girl''s mind! ~ go and pick up the baby field! ~ remember, hold it with the princess! ~"


    "No! ~" rather than wait for Naruto to make some moves, he jumped down and took the baby field to the high platform: "we Japanese people will not easily accept being redundant! ~"


    Everyone looked at Ningci with a strange expression... In other words, is it time to care about whether it''s redundant or not? No, they''re fighting. When did they talk about marriage?


    Muye must not be the largest forbearance village in the forbearance world, but the first matchmaker village in the forbearance world, right? Sure?!


    These are only two matches. They have made two pairs, I said~ This battle or something must be fake? This must not be a battle arena, but an advertising arena?


    With strange eyes, even the examiner was a little embarrassed by the moonlight and the wind. He quickly waved his right hand and shouted for the next selection of combatants


    Then


    "The third match candidate: hand Ju vs Nara Deer pill!"


    As soon as the candidates for the battle came out, everyone looked at Luwan and Shouju with strange eyes... Well, this time, is Shouju going to confess to Luwan or Luwan going to confess to Shouju?


    "No! ~ I disagree! ~"


    Kan Jiulang stood up bravely: "I absolutely don''t agree with my sister marrying Muye Ninja..."

 Chapter 58

    "Idiot! ~ nonsense! ~"


    Bow and subconsciously knock down a brain. Looking at Luwan, unconsciously, I began to evaluate Luwan in my mind


    Well, the Nara family, Muye''s smartest military family... The family raises deer. The antler is very valuable. They won''t suffer when they marry... Having a child will be very smart... The whole family is a strict wife and can control their finances


    Pooh, Pooh, what am I thinking~ How can I marry Muye''s bastard with my hand bow~


    On the contrary, Luwan only feels troublesome~


    He just wants to sleep at home and have a good rest. Why did he come to fight? Moreover, how did the third exam turn into a blind date meeting?


    He''s still young, okay~ Don''t find a wife to take care of yourself like a mother!


    Don''t you know, in the grandstand, his mother Nara Jijiu has discussed with his father Nara Lujiu what bride price to let Sha Yin marry his daughter.


    "The third battle, hand Ju vs deer pill, start!"


    "Ninja: sickle weasel! ~"


    "Ninja: doubles! ~"


    The battle between the two was wonderful. The hand Ju used the large fan on his back to resist the use of extremely skilled wind escape. After many times of avoidance, Luwan easily used the shadow imitation of family Ninja to control the shadow of hand Ju, and finally won the victory.


    After the war, his mother was extremely dissatisfied and thought that Nara lumaru''s behavior forced his family to pay an extra bride price.


    "Game 4, draw! ~"


    The screen shook... On the high platform, Inoue and Sakura kept praying


    "Sasuke and I... Sasuke and I..."


    "Shanzhongjingye vs younvzhinai!"


    Inoue and Sakura looked at each other, and Sakura''s eyes burst with joy


    Hao Yun had already sat down. He was already disappointed with the draw.


    What ghost fight, what third game rehearsal... This competition is clearly a love show.


    Well, even if yamanakano is married to sasai, she will never be allowed to fight with Sakura~


    Finally, seeing fewer and fewer people, we finally came to Sakura and Sasuke.


    Hao Yun straightened up and finally had a slightly better game~


    "The fifth game: chunye Ying vs yuzhibo Sasuke!"


    The others just raised their eyes. Everyone knows that Sakura is obsessed with Sasuke. This one is just a confession as before.


    What they don''t know is that Sakura never wanted to be the woman behind Sasuke. What she wants is to be Sasuke''s teammate, a life and death dependent husband and wife~


    Therefore, she will not be merciful, but will show a strong side!


    "Chunye cherry, please advise! ~"


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, please advise! ~"


    "Ninja: Heaven guard feet! ~"


    Starting, Sakura soared into the air, chakra protected her whole body, and more chakra gathered under her feet, stepping down from the air with the momentum of breaking through the world~


    Sasuke has no intention of releasing water. He supports his hands and meets him with his feet~


    "Boom! ~"


    The violent collision blew up a piece of air... In the grandstand, Kakashi, Hong, ASMA and others couldn''t help blocking the exploding hurricane and looked at the opponent in the center of the challenge arena in surprise.


    "Kakashi, are your two disciples better than you?"


    Although ASMA is an interrogative sentence, there is no doubt about the affirmation in the discourse. ASMA had never seen this simple power even in her father~


    Kakashi smiled: "they have already surpassed me!"


    The tone is full of pride!


    No teacher doesn''t want students to surpass themselves. Kakashi is not a narrow-minded person~ The stronger Sakura and Sasuke perform, the happier he is.


    Hong and maitekai couldn''t help looking at their students and silently lit a wax for them... Hey, it''s better for you to surrender when you meet these perverts in Kakashi class.


    Obviously, Sasuke''s welcome was not Sakura''s opponent. Under one foot, the ground was deep, and Sasuke almost buried in the ground.


    Sakura turned back and sneered, "Sasuke, this is not your level!"


    "Then take my move! Ninja: Lei Dun - Lei Che! ~"


    Sasuke stormed from the ground and wound his right hand with lightning, forming a short sword made of lightning on his hand~ The electric light flickering on the sharp blade, no one will think it''s just an illusion~


    Sakura did not retreat at all. Her armed color was domineering, and her right hand was dark. At the same time, she started from the ground and coagulated into a force. She collided head-on~


    "Ninja: strange power fist! ~"


    "Boom! ~"


    Leiche broke and blood flowed... With one move, Sakura''s armed arrogance was broken, but Sasuke was also beaten upside down by great force and hit the wall of the grandstand, leaving a deep human trace~


    The three generations couldn''t help but smack their tongue. Was he watching the battle of the master of Arts?


    This little girl seems to be the master of the next generation~


    "Don''t waste your time. Let''s win with one move! ~"


    "Just what I want! ~"


    The two sides soared at the same time, pinched their hands, and collided in the sky with unparalleled chakra power~


    "Fairy Art: extinguish the fire! ~"


    "Magic: great breakthrough in fengdun! ~"


    Flames, hurricanes burst! Two Ninjutsu records comparable to the film level strong men were fully launched. Not only the examiner could not intervene, but even the three generations of the strongest fire shadow jumped far to the end of the stand.


    After one hit, the challenge arena was melted by fire, leaving only a red giant movement comparable to magma.


    On both sides of the huge cave, Sakura and Sasuke face to face, which doesn''t look weak after a powerful attack.


    "I lost this game." Sakura swept her long pink hair crisp and crisp: "I will win back next time! ~"


    "Yuzhibo will never admit defeat! ~"


    Sasuke didn''t flinch, but there was a trace of approval and appreciation for Sakura in his eyes, and he was no longer far away from the original.


    In the distance, Inoue silently looked at them. She knew that she had no confidence to compete with Sakura for Sasuke. The girl who once needed its help has grown up~


    The examiner looked at chunye cherry and Sasuke in the moonlight and the wind. He was very crazy


    Hey, I''m the examiner. Can you give me some face~ Although I can''t beat you, believe it or not, I won''t let you pass~


    Just think about the end of the first test, yibixi. The moonlight and the wind still suppressed his dissatisfaction and announced the winner of the test.


    "The winner of the fifth game is Yu Zhibo Sasuke! ~"


    With this battle, whether it''s the battle between Xiao Li and I love Luo who opened the fifth door, or Kan Jiulang''s second killing sound tolerance, they can''t attract people''s attention.


    The gap between xiaren and shadow level is too big. After a luxurious meal, who will be interested in porridge dishes?


    Besides, who TM is willing to fight those monsters in class 7~ They don''t want to win at all now, just want to lose~

 Chapter 59

    Soon, the third exam was over, and the following nine people were selected for the competition.


    Sha Yin: I love Luo and Kan Jiulang.


    Muye: rixiangningci, yuzhibo Sasuke, yamanakano, whirlpool Naruto, Nara Deer pill, gouzuka tooth.


    Nine people were selected, but considering that Qiu daoning''s strength is slightly weak, the last selected is the above eight~


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in a month''s time, celebrities from various countries, wind shadows and others will come to watch the war. I hope you can improve your strength more and show your strength to senior leaders of various countries without regret.


    Now, start to draw your formal opponents! ~ "


    The moonlight and the wind came up with the box, which contained the signing of the battle.


    "There are eight matches in the box. One against eight, two against seven, and so on. The winner is your opponent in the decisive battle. You can use one month to investigate each other''s strength and preferences, or one month to enhance yourself.


    As long as you can fully show your strength in the decisive battle, whether you win or lose, you may become Zhongren in the end. "


    "Now, start drawing lots! ~"


    Eight people came forward one after another to draw their opponents.


    But neither the tyrannical Ai Luo nor the riningci of Muye''s largest family are willing to compete with the two of class 7.


    Although I didn''t see Naruto''s strength, how could it be too weak to be recognized by Sasuke?


    So, in the eyes of others, those two people are not forbearance at all. It is clear that they are the strong shadow level people who dress up to take the exam~


    "Now, sign your names! ~"


    Rixiangningci: "one."


    Sasuke: "seven."


    The final result is that Ningci is against shangkan Jiulang, lumaru is against gouzuka tooth, Sasuke is against me, Naruto is against shanzhongjingye.


    "Well, the rehearsal of the third game is over. You can go back and have a rest. See you in a month. I wish wuyunchanglong! ~"


    .................


    After drawing lots, before Hao Yun went home to celebrate his three disciples, the three generations sent ninjas to take him to the office.


    "Three generations of old men, what can I do for you?"


    Hao Yun casually found a chair and sat down. There was no one in the office except three generations. Well, not even the two most annoying elders~


    The three generations'' faces are full of kind smiles, which is particularly awkward in Hao Yun''s eyes~


    "I asked you to discuss something. Didn''t you say you wanted to take some ninjas as disciples last time? I don''t know. Are you free now?"


    After seeing the strength of Sasuke and Sakura, the third generation couldn''t help but want to tie Nara lumaru and others up and deliver them to the door... Hao Yun once said that most of the 12 Xiaoqiang are from the third generation.


    At the thought that even Xiaoying, a civilian ninja, could be promoted to film level strength, the three generations couldn''t help dreaming of twelve film level strong men in the village.


    "Well... I''m quite free these two days. Let them come."


    Hao Yun felt his chin. Luwan, Inoue and others were really weak. It was time to strengthen their strength.


    Especially Yamanaka Inoue, he was unhappy at the thought of Inoue marrying sasai~ In his aesthetics, the most beautiful girl in the fire shadow is Inoue in the mountains. How can she marry a girl~


    No, he has to upgrade Inoue''s strength. Even if he marries younu zhinai in wartime, he is better than sasai~


    No big deal, no big deal, he taught you nvzhi that it was Miao Gu Shu, which made him give up carrying insects~


    "OK! ~ I''ll let them go to the seventh training ground early tomorrow morning! ~"


    The three generations quickly agreed, and even the training venues were allocated.


    He didn''t think about Hao Yun''s attempt. He really looked at Sasuke and Sakura''s shadow level strength. It''s so fragrant~


    With the opportunity to become strong, lumaru and others will certainly not give up. Three generations just said to teach Sakura and Sasuke''s master, 12 Xiaoqiang immediately agreed, for fear that he would fall too far behind.


    When Hao Yun returned to the house of yuzhibo family, all 12 Xiaoqiang had promised and fell into Hao Yun''s hands~


    ...................


    On the night of the rehearsal, Hao Yun celebrated Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura, and slept until noon the next day.


    After getting up, Hao Yun didn''t care about the three''s self-training. He staggered and walked slowly towards the seventh training ground.


    In the training ground at the moment, many new students are taking the lead of Luwan to slander the coming master.


    Lumaru was lying on the training ground with grass in his mouth. "Our master, isn''t he like Kakashi? I heard that he often stumbled on the road of life by a black cat."


    Make complaints about Yamanaka Inoochiishii, "listen to Sakura, and I''m lady killer."


    "Er... My master said master Kakashi was very good."


    This is maitekai''s disciple Xiao Li, trying to help Kakashi speak.


    "Xiao Li, you are so sincere! ~"


    I quit every day, just Matt Kay''s goods. Every day I quarreled with her to wear green tights and shave melon skin head... She''s a girl too~


    "Elder Kai is not reliable. Can you believe his words? Brother Ningci, are you right?"


    "Well..."


    Ning CI looked up at the sky. On the one hand, he was a girl who secretly loved himself and had feelings. On the other hand, he was the leader of the team, Shang Ren maitekai. Who did he help? He''s too hard~


    "He is Naruto''s master, very good..."


    This little voice, gentle and gentle person, of course, is the fledgling field.


    Yamanaka Inoue said again: "Hata, you are too gentle. You are always so easy to blush. You will be bullied by Naruto after marriage! ~"


    "Bully... After marriage... Cry..."


    Well, in Inoue''s words, Hata''s brain was immediately filled to the stage of marriage, giving birth to children and inviting teachers for children. She was completely dizzy


    "Tut tut Tut, my disciples, you look energetic and like gossip. It''s good. You''re worthy of being Hao Yun''s disciple! ~"


    In the distance, a melodious male voice came from afar.


    Yamanakano, who wanted to slander more, stopped his body and turned his head rigidly... Sobbing, saying bad words, he was caught by the party~


    Hao Yun... That''s the master who taught the movie level strong~


    "Master... I..."


    "Good, it''s all right. I''m also unhappy with Kakashi and maitekai."


    Hao Yun went over and rubbed the long blond hair of shanzhongjingye: "but before you speak ill of him, you must think about whether the other party is a ninja you can beat! ~ otherwise, it will be like this..."


    Hao Yun made a bad pause until he saw more and more panic and fear in Inoue''s eyes, and then announced the punishment for these little guys.


    "Now, everyone go and run around Muye for me for 10 laps! ~ well, if I can''t finish it, I''ll let Kakashi and matkai fight you personally! ~ well, it''s a fight with all their strength, definitely not a fight! ~"


    "Ah! ~" * 9~


    Nine little guys wailed and ran away

 Chapter 60

    When his nine new disciples ran out crying for their parents, Hao Yun leaned diagonally against the tree and clicked on the system.


    This time, Hao Yun directly opened the system Mall... He knew that the apprentices he had received and those he was about to receive could no longer use the three small education method.


    After all, not everyone is a descendant of big barrel wood blood, and not everyone is suitable for armed color domineering.


    If you think about it carefully, you can apply to immortal human bodies. Only brother and sister can inject genetic drugs; Applicable to armed color domineering, warm body, only Xiao Li. Most of the others are Ninja ninjas. They have no talent in physical struggle!


    So, magic change~


    "Refresh the world today: pet elf. Fixed world: death and fire shadow."


    "Well... Temporarily remove the fixation of death world, and the fixed pet elf and fire shadow world will not enter the refresh."


    First, he adjusted the world refresh of the mall. Hao Yun carefully checked his points and the products of the mall.


    The first is points... I have accumulated about 1300 points during my daily check-in in in Huoying these days; Take another look at the mall products... Three gouyu write wheel eyes, 1000 points... Pass. After killing Tuan Zang and recovering the root, there are enough write wheel eyes to apply; The kaleidoscope has yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin~


    Besides, why transform everyone into an immortal human body? Too boring.


    As for other blood vessels, they are basically 1000 points for ordinary level and 10000 points for excellent level, which is similar to the price of sanguoyu and kaleidoscope.


    Think about it, although the fire shadow world advocates the concept of blood supremacy, have those blood families really played the power of blood? I don''t think so.


    Needless to say, the ice veins and blood of the snow family can develop towards the Navy General Green Pheasant of the pirate king world. Isn''t he strong in ice and snow?


    There is also the huge chakra and seal physique of the vortex family. If you give full play to the extreme and the overwhelming King Kong blockade, will you try? Believe it or not, you don''t have to fight. You can be sealed. Chakra can''t even move?


    Not to mention such abnormal abilities as shadow manipulation and heart turning... In Hao Yun''s eyes, the upper limit of the fire shadow world is not generally high! Low, just brain hole imagination~


    No, I''ll expand their imagination according to their strength later. Now let''s see what they can buy.


    Spirit mall...... 500 original spirit eggs; Quasi God elf egg, 1000; 10000 fairy eggs; Super beast elf egg, 100000 pieces


    "Can the system, the elf in the elf egg hatch in the fire shadow world? Is there any limit to evolution?"


    Hao Yun thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the pet elf world actually has enough energy, but it is absorbed by all kinds of trees, fruit trees and minerals. To put it simply, there are many chakra trees in the pet elf world, which absorb all the natural energy and form all kinds of food, trees, fruits and minerals."


    "If you put it in the fire shadow world, the elves can absorb natural energy and chakra energy for evolution, and because the world energy has not been absorbed too much, the elves can break through the confinement and promote to a higher stage. For example, the green caterpillar has the opportunity to evolve into an empty seat in the fire shadow world! ~"


    HMM... good thing, if you have money, you must buy a divine beast! As for now, perhaps we can consider adding an initial spirit to the dog Zuka tooth and Nara Deer pill?


    While Hao Yun was thinking about the training and evolution plan of the nine, the nine finally ran ten laps... Panting and helping each other to Hao Yun.


    "Shifu... Shifu, we''re finished..."


    Inoue gasped and helped him down to Hao Yun every day. Hao Yun looked at her and the people who helped each other... Well, yes, these little guys have a friendly spirit and strong will.


    It is worthy of being the top 12. In the future, it really depends on them to support the important task of changing the world~


    "OK, Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura will take over the next training. In my opinion, you are capable, but your thoughts are unqualified. I have a very secret recording for you to listen to and learn from senior brothers and sisters. The next training time will be in Sasuke''s residence! ~"


    Although Hao Yun wants to teach the 12 Xiaoqiang, he will never teach the white eyed wolf~ Therefore, he directly called the three Narutos and threw out a pile of red books. At the same time, he played the fire shadow history recording that had been played many times before and played it again.


    When he went out shopping, eating and drinking, until he returned to his accommodation in the evening, sure enough, all 9 Xiaoqiang sat on tatami, with their world outlook overturned.


    "Cough!"


    Hao Yun coughed deliberately, which attracted the attention of everyone.


    Yamanaka Inoue couldn''t help but ask her questions. She was straightforward and cheerful. She asked directly!


    "Master, are all the recordings you played true?"


    "Well, didn''t your senior brother Sasuke show you the ability of reincarnation eye? Also, pig deer butterfly is a child of a big family. Haven''t you heard any secret information?"


    Hao Yun looked at her speechless and silently ordered deer pills.


    Others he didn''t know, but he believed that with the wisdom of Luwan, he should know something.


    Everyone looked at lumaru according to his instructions. Nara lumaru showed a bitter smile and knew that he could not escape... Anyway, it was all the evil done by Tuan Zang. Their Nara family didn''t raise an objection, but they were light hearted and ignored.


    After all, no matter how strong the wisdom is, it can''t be compared with one force to reduce ten meetings~ Fire shadow, in essence, belongs to the world of the strong~


    "Yes, I know from my father that the information about the root and Tuan Zang is basically right."


    Hearing this, everyone, even the most naive Xiao Li, will not feel how peaceful Muye is.


    To be exact, they all feel disgusting~ The bright and bright wood leaves have such disgusting tissue at the root~


    Ninjas are born in darkness and are responsible for assassination, intelligence spying and other duties... Unexpectedly, there is an organization that strives for power and profit, regardless of the village and even wants to pull the world into the water~


    "Master, why did you tell us this?"


    RI Ningci asked calmly. After knowing the truth of his father''s death from the recording, he had put down his hatred for the eldest lady''s Hatfield.


    He knows very well that they are both involuntarily children~


    "I want to change the world and join you disciples! ~ pull the world dragged into the abyss and about to be destroyed by the conspirators onto the ladder of light! ~"

 Chapter 61

    The next morning, the nine brainwashed disciples set foot on the training ground again.


    Now they are completely no longer unconvinced and resisted yesterday. On the contrary, they are full of confidence in the future and longing for light~


    "Disciples, now I will teach you to gain new power to change the world. Therefore, the next month will be very hard, very hard! ~ are you ready to go to hell?! ~"


    "Serve the people! ~" * 9~


    "Very good."


    Hao Yun nodded with satisfaction, moved a chair, sat down and began to roll call one by one.


    "Day to day, day to day!"


    "Here, master! ~" * 2~


    "I''ve given you two evolutionary solutions here.


    1. Learning physical skills is like Sakura. I will teach you armed color domineering and further supporting boxing of rirou boxing. There are Tai Chi, Cunjin, Baji, etc. when refined, you can reach the shadow level combat power at least~


    2. Upgrade your physique! ~ you are the legitimate blood of the big barrel wood family, and white eye is another form of immortal eye. I can inject you with immortal human gene medicine, which can transform your physique into immortal human body, and your eyes will further evolve from white eye to reincarnation eye. Combat power, I haven''t seen reincarnation eye, and I don''t know what I can achieve Degree.


    How do you choose? "


    "I choose reincarnation! ~"


    Ning CI didn''t even think about it. He directly chose the second item~


    If the white eye evolves into a reincarnated eye, the cage bird can''t control him?!


    Hata nodded his fingers, looked at Ning Ci, looked down at professional books such as spatial geometry and spatial physics, and wanted to learn the Naruto of flying Thunder God


    "I also want to turn my eyes. I want to stand beside Naruto and brother Ningci! ~"


    Although the voice is small, it is very firm.


    Hao Yun nodded with satisfaction. These two little guys were well educated by the Japanese family~


    Reach out and throw two gene medicine Syringes: "if you inject it into the vein, your body will grow significantly in the next five days. Pay attention to control your rapidly growing chakra and power! If you destroy the building, pay me money for compensation! ~"


    The two brothers and sisters leave happily with genetic medicine. Hao Yun looks at Tiantian and Xiao Li again.


    "Xiao Li, go and learn from Xiao Ying. She will teach you how to be armed and how to warm up your body. After learning, you can automatically open eight doors without irreparable damage to your body. Find your teacher Kai for other body skills, which is enough for you to learn! ~"


    Xiao Li has always been a mang Yibo school, outside of sports... Ha ha~


    "Everyday, this is the secret script of Xiao Li''s flying knife. Take it and learn it yourself."


    Hao Yun looked at the world of amorous swordsman''s ruthless sword painted this morning... The secret script is really cheap, 100 points a book, not including learning... It''s enough to use every day.


    After all, although Xiao Li''s flying dagger world is weak, there are few people in that realm, even in the ordinary immortal Xia world~


    "Next... You nvzhinai, here''s a secret script for raising Gu. Don''t bring insects every day. It''s better to raise a powerful Gu King destructive insect; Luwan, I have an understanding of the shadow. Take a look first! ~"


    When Luwan took over the script, he was a little disdainful... But when he saw the shadow shuttle, shadow separation, shadow double, reaching the flying Thunder God with the help of shadow, and the overwhelming shadow, which was similar to the use of dark fruits, he was stunned.


    Did he know that there are so many ways to use shadow? Their Nara family''s use of shadow imitation is really rough~


    Similarly, Yamanaka Inoue was also lost a dream construction, illusion construction and countless psychological academic books. Qiu daoding was lost a brief description of the refined application method of energy


    Pig deer butterfly family, it can be said that as long as we have thoroughly understood the information, we can easily reach the shadow level~ If chakra could use his abilities more carefully and develop more secret skills, it would be possible to say that he should not exceed the shadow and six ways~


    After sending the crowd away, Hao Yun finally set his eyes on gouzuka teeth.


    Hao Yun doesn''t have many points. After buying all kinds of martial arts scripts, there is enough left to buy an elf egg. So, first arrange for the dog grave teeth of full-time pet owners?


    "Gouzuka tooth, your own strength is all in the pet. Therefore, what I give you is a more magical animal that does not belong to the tolerance world."


    Hao Yun held out his hand, and the nano robot startled the sky and automatically formed a screen to play the introduction of various elves in the pet elf world.


    What kind of pets, such as Jenny turtle, Katie dog, little fire dragon and Pikachu... There are so many magical pets in the different world.


    Katie dogs, in particular, can spit fire, flash lightning, and must kill skills... In contrast, their own red pills... Eh, lost dogs have been lost to a different world~


    On the head of gouzuka''s teeth, it was obvious that chimaru also felt the disgust of his own excrement shovel official. He barked, and his four claws were a meal~


    Although it also wants a little brother, this is definitely not the reason why the excrement shoveling officer dislikes himself~


    "All right, Chiwan, stop making trouble! ~"


    Gouzuka teeth quickly held chimaru in his arms and smoothed it. He was not a person who liked the new and hated the old. Moreover, chimaru was not a pet, but his family~


    "Come and see. What kind of brother do you like?"


    "Woof, woof! ~"


    Hao Yun and gouzuya looked at the screen at the same time. Chimaru pointed out that it was not the Katie dog guessed by Hao Yun, but the yellow mouse, Pikachu?!


    "Woof, woof! ~"


    Chimaru cried proudly. He wouldn''t be so stupid. What if he chose a Katie dog... What if he could use family Ninja with dog Zuka teeth?


    Yellow skin mice are different. They can use Lei Dun to help fight, but they can''t cooperate with their master to use Ninja... Most importantly, mice are definitely not the opponent of dogs~


    Haven''t you heard that dogs catch mice and mind their own business? This means that mice, on the biological chain, are restrained by dogs~


    Red pill can already think of the happy picture of Pikachu being chased and bitten by himself when he comes to red pill~


    Gouzuka looked at Pikachu on the screen with toothache... Although the video played showed that the yellow mouse was very strong and super strong. He could raise a mouse. Even if his appearance burst, he also felt ashamed to take it out.


    "Red pill, you want it. This is your little brother! ~ do you really want a yellow mouse? Katie dog? Isn''t it handsome? Isn''t it fragrant?"


    "Woof, woof! ~"


    Mouse, mouse~ Mice that can use Lei Dun best match our tactics~


    Well, in order to get a little mouse brother, chimaru has risen to the tactical stage.


    After all, chimaru grew up with him... In the future, if you have a new pet, you also have to cooperate with the war... Forget it, just mice~


    "Master, I choose it! ~ yellow mouse! ~"


    Hao Yun looked at dog Zuka Ya and the red pill on his head inexplicably, exchanged Pikachu''s Fairy egg and the corresponding fire shadow breeding manual from the mall and handed it to dog Zuka ya... I hope the fairy egg you hatched is not a skin God


    Otherwise... Hehe~

 Chapter 62

    After explaining the training task of the ninth small school, Hao Yun left the training ground and went to the hot spring with a yawn.


    He was most satisfied with the hot spring when he came to Huoying for so long... After all, hot spring culture is not everywhere! And comfortable and natural hot springs are rare in modern times~


    Shakily put on his bathrobe, sat in the hot spring and tasted the unique sake... Hao Yun was about to fall asleep.


    Then... A sense of peeping came from the high wall from afar~


    "Peeping?"


    Hao Yun frowned... After crossing, he was raised by angel alone since childhood, and naturally respected women.


    In addition, angel can be regarded as a super beauty in Marvel world. They used to live in a rural town. He didn''t fight less peepers~


    "Voyeur, it''s time to fight! ~"


    Hao Yun picked up his bathrobe and took out a coin


    "Super electromagnetic gun - minimum power! ~"


    Coin shot, the power does not contain much. But it takes at least a month to hit ordinary people~


    However, after the coin was shot, there was no scream? As if there was no attack~


    Hao Yun frowned slightly and felt it again... Still in place? Is this provoking him? Oh, is it a ninja? It seems that he has been underestimated~


    "Super electromagnetic gun - medium power! ~"


    The speed of the coin shot out this time can reach the speed of sound. Generally, you have to suffer a big loss~


    "Whew! ~"


    The coin makes an empty sound... Then, with a slight impact, the coin is still caught by the other party without resistance.


    Hao Yun''s face was ugly. He warned twice and didn''t run yet? It seems that there is no limit to death~


    "Super electromagnetic gun - full power! ~"


    Raise your right hand and shock your power~ Although it is not used to form a rotating barrel to expand damage and distance, it is only power. It can reach the shadow level within 50 meters~


    With a flick of the finger, the coin fell into the turret formed by lightning... In an instant, the coin melted under the high temperature, turned into a bullet, and rushed to the target at ten times the speed of sound~


    "Forbearance method: needle earth Tibet! ~"


    This time, I finally forced the other party''s Ninja~ It''s just a pity that this Ninja is more for counterattack than defense. The needle ball formed by hair was easily broken down by the huge impact of electromagnetic gun. The Ninja contained in it flew upside down and hit the wall behind him~


    Hao Yun stood up, picked up his bathrobe with one hand and put it on.


    With him jumping out of the bath and standing in front of the peeper... The familiar dress of the injured in front of him made him stunned.


    The inverted white hair, long hair and waist; Paint scrawled on his face... Isn''t this one of the three forbearances who like watching art best, since he came?


    Wait, he just hit a peeper... So he was beaten by himself when he was looking for inspiration?!


    "You are a young man. Are you strong?"


    Zilai also got up, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth... He was careless just now. Who could have thought that the previous two blows were very easy, and the result was so strong the third time~


    That power, he thought Matt Dai threw it out with eight doors open~


    "Since I came! ~"


    "Ha, you really know me! ~ I''m the fairy of toad mountain, and I''ve come here! ~"


    Zilai also danced an awkward dance and introduced with complacency.


    Hao Yun covers his head. It''s embarrassing. He really doesn''t want to say he knows him~ However, the client''s wish is to save himself... Forget it, just work hard and take him home to teach students full-time!


    What kind of magic should be very suitable for promotion~


    "Zilai, are you looking for Naruto?"


    Hao Yun asked directly. According to the plot, he also came to teach Naruto and gave the contract of miaomushan to his disciples.


    "Well... How do you know? You investigate me?"


    Zilai also narrowed slightly and knew the purpose of his coming... The other party, shouldn''t he want to abduct Naruto?


    He happened to know that there was an organization in the forbearance circle these years. He didn''t do anything good and specialized in the task of underground bounty office~ Nature, very bad~


    "Of course, not! ~" Hao Yun turned his eyes at him angrily: "what are you thinking? I''m Naruto''s master! ~ besides, you are clearly the master of four generations of Huoying, but you can watch your grandson being bullied in Muye..."


    "Oh, after you go to hell, you will be taught a good lesson by jiuxinnai! ~"


    Hao Yun''s expression is particularly schadenfreude... Naruto''s experience of being bullied, ignored, littered and hated every day when he was a child is not his own pot?


    Don''t say that the three generations want to protect Naruto, so they hide his origin... To put it bluntly, don''t the three generations want Naruto to completely lose hope and become Muye''s weapon?


    I often go to see Naruto''s state and care about Naruto''s body, but I just want to find out whether Naruto has lost himself.


    "I..."


    Since then, he has gone too far and dare not face Hao Yun''s questions.


    Hao Yun didn''t bother to talk to him, so he turned and went to the training ground: "come on, don''t you want to teach Naruto? I''ll take you there."


    At the training ground, when Zilai also followed Hao Yun''s steps, he happened to see Naruto training ninja.


    "Spiral pill: spiral sword! ~"


    "Boom! ~"


    The whirlpool Naruto waved chakra''s spiral pill filled with the change of the nature of the wind escape, hit the ground, a deep hole, opened the groundwater vein on the spot, and ejected a fountain


    "Naruto, you destroy the training ground again! ~"


    Sasuke roared and sealed his hands: "Tu Dun: yellow spring marsh! ~"


    The newly ejected fountain is covered with earth and stone... The opened fountain is restored to its original state.


    Similarly, other students on the other side are also training their newly acquired learning methods to improve their strength... Xiao Li''s shoulders are dark and hits the rock with the protection of armed color and domineering spirit; Hold your breath and concentrate every day. You can''t even see the flight trace when flying the knife


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t believe looking at the students with unique skills on the training ground... Of course, with his eyesight, he can see that as long as these little guys continue to train and reach the film level, it''s really a very simple thing!


    At least, it''s much simpler than he had to go to miaomu mountain to learn magic~


    "Naruto! ~ your Shigong is here! ~"


    Hao Yun stood by the training ground and greeted the Naruto sitting on the ground with a pen.


    Naruto raised his head and came over with a frown.


    "Master, why are you looking for me? I''m studying the best rate of chakra flowing in the meridians. I''m about to work it out."


    Naruto looks unhappy. After more than two months of study, he is now the first learning bully among the 12 small strong. Many Ninja experiments need his help to calculate~ The final assessment will be carried out in one month. He doesn''t have much time to waste~


    As for the old man around Hao Yun... Didn''t he come by himself? It''s just a lecherous fairy. He already knows from the nine tail seal, his mother''s soul.


    Mother jiuxinnai said that he would not have too much contact with Zilai~

 Chapter 63

    "Er... Let it go first. I''ll let Jing Shatian help you later."


    Hao Yun touched his nose and decisively sold his auxiliary artificial intelligence... He wanted to take an apprentice and relax. It''s a little unreasonable not to give any benefits to his own disciples.


    Patting the chest, nano robots emerge, forming a robot standing on the ground and shooting a screen for Naruto operation.


    Naruto sat on the ground in surprise, reporting the value and asking jingshatian to help calculate.


    Standing beside Hao Yun, Zi Lai has long been silly. When has he seen such a sci-fi scene?


    There is no shortage of science and technology in the fire shadow world. Without the development of basic science and technology, there are TV products that are a little crooked. But computers, projection and hundreds of billions of calculations per second, where can he, an Aboriginal, understand?


    Not to mention, he is a learning slag in Ninja school.


    Seeing countless numbers across the three-D projection screen can make Zilai tremble.


    "I said... Master..."


    Startled, Zilai followed Naruto and called out the word "master": "do you need so much knowledge to learn ninja? Don''t you just learn to seal and check the flow of Kara?"


    Hao Yun turned his eyes at him angrily and learned that his body could make up for his brain defects.


    "Do you know how long Naruto learned spiral pill?"


    "January?"


    Since then, I also think about the time when I learned spiral pill. In January, it is for the sake of Naruto''s four generations, including his talent~


    "No, Naruto studied basic subjects, mathematics and physical modeling. He studied for one month and learned spiral pills in only one hour! ~"


    Hao Yun bluntly hit Zilai: "at the same time, less than a day after learning spiral pills, he developed a series of spiral pills skill trees, such as spiral sword, big jade spiral pill, Taiji spiral pill, flame spiral pill and so on! ~"


    "Hey," Hao Yun patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "knowledge is power. Lecherous immortal, you are too weak! ~"


    I''ve always wanted to cry without tears. Originally, this is the biggest reason why big snake pill can suppress itself all the time? Even if you have more chakras, you will also have super Ninjutsu such as magic, and the big snake pill can escape the reason of birth without damage?


    Think again... Knowledge... Do you think I can go to school again?


    On the same day, when Zi Lai regained his courage and ran to Naruto to teach him Ninja as a Shigong, he was hit by Xueba again.


    Naruto analyzed the functions of various forbearance decisions by using Jing Shatian. In one afternoon, he learned all his ninja except channeling and its derivative Ninja... Although he is not very skilled, his power is not worse than that he used himself~


    This ending completely beat Zilai into ignorance. At the same time, Naruto''s learning team has attracted smart people such as Luwan and zhinai.


    Since then, Hao Yun''s disciples have been divided into two lineups, namely, the flow of mang people led by Sasuke and supplemented by Xiao Li and Ding Ci, and the flow of wisdom led by Naruto and supplemented by Xiao Ying and Luwan.


    Two schools, one for experimenters and the other for experimentees, have completely pushed ninja and science and technology to another peak~ Well, that''s later. Let''s not mention it for the time being.


    ...................


    At night, the stricken autistic Zilai also found Hao Yun watching the moon on the roof.


    "Master Naruto..."


    "My name is Hao Yun. Just call my name." Hao Yun took the initiative to reveal his name: "lecherous immortal, what can I do for you?"


    "Well..."


    I hesitated, but I didn''t say it.


    Hao Yun looked at him strangely. He looked like this and felt a little guilty... He didn''t know how to teach Naruto?


    "You don''t know how to compensate Naruto. Do you want to ask me for advice?"


    Hao Yun asked directly. A faint blush flashed on his face and the broken jar said: "yes! ~ you know everything Naruto taught. Now you even start to develop Ninja by yourself... I really don''t know how to teach him! ~"


    He can''t teach Naruto how to peep and write art books, can he?


    If he taught this and went to the world of death, he would be torn by nine Sinai~ Well, the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate not only won''t help, but also can hand over a knife~


    Hao Yun is to blame! He can know from the people who train with Naruto today that Hao Yun is from a different world... His origin is just like big barrel muhui night, just from a different world.


    Hao Yun has never concealed his origin from anyone. He has also told many people his purpose. He is a traveler around the world, just to save the world.


    When you meet Hao Yun, no matter how much Ninja you know, you can''t compare with Hao Yun who has a world of knowledge and goods~


    "Teach him what..."


    Hao Yun touched his chin: "psychics? It''s too ugly. I might as well give him an elf egg."


    Taking the lead in eliminating channeling, Hao Yun counted his fingers and began to calculate his chips.


    "Ninjutsu... With the help of jingshatian, have your Ninjutsu Naruto learned it? Magic? It''s said that Naruto has been studying natural energy these two days. It''s estimated that a complete version of immortal model will be developed soon... Otherwise, lecherous immortal, you give Naruto all the money you''ve earned over the years?"


    "What? What about me? I''m not married yet..."


    Since then, he also subconsciously refuted that he tried hard to write some books and earn some royalties. In a word, he wanted to take it away for himself?


    "Marriage? I''m afraid you have misunderstood the master! ~"


    Hao Yun looked at him contemptuously, pointed him up and down and said: "If you look up and down and your hair is not taken care of, you look old and deduct one point; if your clothes are not washed, dirty and full of oil, deduct another point; if you have no fixed occupation, you can only write art novels and lose face when you say it, and continue to deduct points; you can always peep into the bathhouse for inspiration and often go to miss Hua for drinking, and all the points are deducted! ~"


    "You''re an uninteresting, dirty, dirty and lecherous man. You want to marry a virtuous little sister with childlike face * *, long legs and thin waist? You''re an adult. Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Not to mention that other people''s masters are also proficient in medical ninja. They are unique scientific research talents! ~ "


    Hao Yun suffered a series of blows. He couldn''t raise his head at all... Was he so bad?


    No wonder he and Kato Duan chased the master together, and finally held the beauty back to Duan... 55555, I will never admit defeat~


    Wipe away the tears and make a decision! He''s going to get the master back~


    Only by being close to the water can we make up for his great value! ~ he absolutely wants to marry the master home! ~ bet on the name of toad immortal~

 Chapter 64

    Zilai, who made the decision, took Hao Yun away from Muye on the same day. Using the helicopter established by jingshatian, he arrived in the kingdom of Tang in half a day.


    After scanning by Hao Yun''s radar, he soon found one of the three forbearances with an extremely S-shaped body, a thousand handed master~


    "In the casino, do you want to go?"


    Hao Yun raised his eyes and looked at Zilai. Needless to say, Zilai understood the meaning inside.


    Obviously, the master has lost in a mess at the gambling table... They used to give money to pay off their debts~


    "Well... Why don''t you wait?"


    From the heart, too much debt, true love can''t bear it.


    He also wants to save some money and go to custom street to find his little sister.


    Hao Yun took a silent look at Zilai. With your virtue, do you still want to chase the master? Ha ha, dream~


    He wondered whether it was the task given to him by the master of Arts... Does the master of arts really care about such scum?


    It didn''t take long for the master to lose all his loans. Even the casino wouldn''t lend her another minute. Hao Yun finally saw that two people played the casino~


    Yes, you''re right. Two women played the casino~ The little fist waved, and all the security guards and gangsters who came to block flew to the sky, even some forbearance was no exception.


    Hao Yun quickly gave Zilai a wink... What are you looking at here? I don''t know if you can help? Do you still want to chase the master?


    Since then, it is obvious that he has no such consciousness at all. He still sits aside and happily eats melons and watches the play. In his mouth, he comforted Hao Yun.


    "Don''t worry, just these guys, you can put them down with one hand."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hao Yun was speechless and laughed. Just like a bird, you can really be liked by the master. Then you''ll see a ghost~


    Heroes can miss the opportunity to save the United States. You''d better be single all your life~


    When the master of martial arts broke through the crowd with silence and swaggered to the small restaurant where Hao Yun and Zilai were located, Zilai finally welcomed them.


    "Master, long time no see! ~"


    "Since you came? What are you looking for me for? You want to persuade me to go back to the village?"


    The master subconsciously took a step back. Obviously, it''s not once or twice that he ran away and met himself in recent years. It''s become a habit.


    "Er... No, he has something to do with you! ~"


    Zilai also hesitated for a second and resolutely sold Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun came up with an ugly face and knocked Zilai on his head. He knew that the ninja in the fire shadow world had never been chaste, but Zilai was also a strong shadow level one of the three forbearances... Unexpectedly, he had no chastity~


    Do you sell land if you say so~ Any more brotherhood?


    Of course, if he could hear what Hao Yun said from his heart, he would say... No~


    "Are you?"


    The master of martial arts boldly put himself in his position, grabbed the sake from Zilai''s mouth, poured it hard, and looked at Hao Yun suspiciously.


    "I am the master of vortex Naruto, the son of four generations."


    Hao Yun shrugged and introduced his identity. At the same time, he took the initiative to put out the recording.


    "About Kato Duan and your brother''s death, I think you may not know some secrets."


    After that, Hao Yun ordered to record... The stupid things Tuan Zang had done and the first generation corpse hidden at the root. He believed that the master would find out the truth of his brother''s death.


    With the introduction of the recording to the history of Huoying, the master who was still drinking sake gradually slowed down, and the expression on his face became more and more ugly.


    When the recording said that Tuan Zang had done something bad over the years, the master hit the table with a fist... The table was not broken, but the four corners of the table were forced to sink in half~


    "Asshole! ~ how dare he do that! ~"


    The master of martial arts is extremely angry. The death of Bai Ya, the death of the fourth generation, the extermination of Yu Zhibo, the sacrifice of the younger brother of the Japanese family leader... All these are actually behind the scenes~


    What he did forcibly suppressed Muye from the largest and strongest hidden village in the tolerance world to the middle stream of the five villages~ There are countless ninjas with excellent qualifications who have been delayed alive~


    Even the master felt that even her brother''s death was related to Tuan Zang~


    "Master, calm down..."


    When Zilai also wanted to appease the master, a fist flew in and directly hit him against the wall~


    "And you! ~ what are you doing? If you accept an apprentice, you will create an organization that will harm the world. Are you such a master and delay your children?"


    Whirlpool long gate, those are the only children of the whirlpool family~ Unexpectedly, he was forced to the villain by Tuan Zang and ban Zang~


    I can''t help but blame myself for teaching disciples~


    With thick air, the master turned his head and looked at Hao Yun.


    "You told me these secrets and accepted Naruto as an apprentice. What do you want?"


    The master of martial arts is not a fool. He wanders around the battlefield all year round and grows up under the guidance of his grandfather and his second grandfather. How can he not understand politics at all?


    Since Hao Yun took out such a piece of information, he naturally asked for something~


    "Well... I really don''t have any ideas."


    Hao yunnao scratched his head and explained, "I know these secrets because I don''t come from this world. I''m a visitor to the multiverse. I''ve done a lot in the tolerance world, but I just don''t want to leave too many regrets."


    "As for the purpose you said... If the tolerance community is unified, will you stand idly by if something happens after my trip and let you cross the border to help?"


    "That''s all?"


    The master looked at Hao Yun deeply and doubted the truth of his words.


    Well, if it weren''t for the amazing information, there would be too many coincidences. What Hao Yun said just now, the master doesn''t believe a word~


    "That''s all! ~"


    Hao Yun replied seriously, "I''m determined to change this deformed world. Now changmen has joined with Xiao organization, Muye 12 Xiaoqiang also worship me as a teacher, and their family will join... Gangshou Ji, we now need a medical Ninja to teach the future hospital. What''s your decision?"


    "I agree, but remember my words, I''ll stare at you! ~"


    The master agreed, but at the same time, her eyes also revealed that you dare to mess around. I will kill you desperately~


    Hao Yun shrugged. Anyway, he is the villain who wants to unify the tolerance world. History is written by the winner... The tolerance world is destined to change because of him~


    ..................


    Next, Hao Yun took the master, zilaiye and mute back to Muye... Different scientific and technological creations, which made the master believe in Hao Yun''s origin.


    Then, he incorporated the master into the teacher team of 12 Xiaoqiang to improve their strength as much as possible. In the evening, the red thought learned by Xiaoqiang also gradually changed the idea of compendium.


    A month''s preparation period has passed unconsciously... Finally, the last competition of the people''s examination is about to begin~

 Chapter 65

    The day before the formal examination, there were many strangers in Sasuke residence.


    First of all, Muye natives, including the owner of pig deer butterfly, the owner of the Japanese family, the owner of the oil women family, maitekai, kakassi and other Hao Yun students'' families and identified Shangren, were all present.


    If it is discovered by three generations, 100% will think that someone wants to overthrow Muye''s rule.


    Followed by members of Xiaoxiao organization, changmen, Xiaonan, yuzhibo weasel, ganpei ghost mackerel, Didala and scorpion, as well as the whirlpool family, whirlpool Xianglin, who just joined the organization and was rescued from caolin village by changmen entrusted by Hao Yun.


    Finally, Sanren... All present~


    It can be said that in addition to jiaodu and feiduan, who were particularly killed in Xiao organization, even Bai He came to the scene.


    If this force forms a tolerance village, it can immediately become the strong one in the five tolerance villages~


    "Fragrant phosphorus and Naruto, use the eye of divine music to view a hundred meters! ~"


    Under the leadership of Sakura, a stream of consciousness swept a hundred meters around the house, even underground, scanning a hundred meters away~


    "Master, I haven''t found any trace of Bai Jue."


    Xiaoying nodded to Hao Yun, indicating that no one was watching.


    As for the ninja in the dark, of course, he was transferred by Muye''s own people.


    "Don''t worry. Before leaving, I asked ah Fei to carry out the mission with the flying segments and corners. It''s just white. Don''t want to monitor my whereabouts! ~"


    Changmen said with a cold face. At the thought that he had been plagued by Yuzhi all his life... No, it was controlled by the earth. Miyan''s death made his hatred almost uncontrollable.


    Hao Yun didn''t say he couldn''t scare the snake. He had already killed them himself~


    "Naruto, you cooperate with master Ji to block the space! ~"


    "OK! ~"


    The Vajra seal will never be pinched out, and the whole house is covered with golden chains... If daitu wants to enter with divine power, it can be guaranteed that it will be less than 0.1 seconds, and the chakra all over daitu will be sealed, and even a little finger can''t move~


    "Well, the confidentiality measures have been taken. Now let''s start discussing business."


    Hao Yun clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention.


    "As we all know, big snake pill will launch the Muye collapse plan tomorrow, and will lead shayin village to attack Muye. This time period is the best opportunity for us to control Muye..."


    When talking about the Muye collapse plan, zilaiye and the master glared at the big snake pill at the same time. Big snake pill touched his nose and coughed. In fact, after seeing the gene book, he gave up the collapse plan long ago, okay?


    The person who really wants to start is Hao Yun~ He is a pot bearer~


    "To control Muye, in addition to sending someone to guard Muye, we must first eradicate an organization! ~ make his crime public! ~"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of half the people on the scene lit up!


    Not to mention weasel, Sasuke, Naruto and other people who have a deep hatred for Tuan Zang, just the heads of major families have an impulse to act immediately~


    "So who is in charge of the base hidden by the attack regiment?"


    "I! ~" * n~


    Naruto, Sasuke and others all raised their hands... Hao Yun glanced at them, obediently, more than half~


    Tuan Zang, you are really damn~


    "Master, let me go! ~ if I don''t take revenge for the extermination of the family, I will be the yuzhibo people! ~"


    Sasuke said bitterly, but obviously no one would let him... How many people at the scene have not been hurt by Tuan Zang?


    Even Nara, qiudao and other Muye families have some seeds. Haven''t they all been targeted by Tuan Zang?


    "I''m going too! ~"


    "Sasuke, it''s not you, Yu Zhibo, who has hatred! ~"


    "I must kill the old Tuan Zang thief myself! ~"


    "Let me talk about this first. The bottom card of Tuan Zang is Yu Zhibo Shuishui''s writing wheel eye. Other gods have the power to change their will! ~ therefore, I suggest that Yu Zhibo brothers and RI Yizu help complete it! ~"


    The weasel was also injected with genetic medicine by Hao Yun ten days ago. Now it is also a reincarnation eye... In addition, the reincarnation eyes of the riyizu Ningci, Hatta and rizu


    Two reincarnation eyes and three turning eyes, and a few other gods are not enough~


    "Hum, it''s cheap for him! ~"


    The people who got the opportunity were very happy, while the ninja who lost the root of the attack group was angry and looked at the yuzhibo brothers with unhappiness~


    Hao Yun ignored their opinions. Attacking the root is the key. Is it useless to control the whole wood leaf?


    "At the beginning of the rout plan, Nara, qiudao and Shanzhong are responsible for helping the people with Xiaonan and others. As Xiaonan and others, they are named after the protection organization secretly established by the shadow of the fire; changmen, you are responsible for suppressing the Muye high-rise with the yazuka family, and there must be no conflict! ~"


    "No problem, I hope they know something! ~"


    Changmen nodded and injected the genetic medicine, and the system of vortex family was completely transformed into immortal human body. Reincarnation eye has not squeezed his body for a long time.


    The long door of the complete body and the upper layer of the wood leaf are for nothing, even with their family~


    "As for the attacking troops in shayin village..."


    Hao Yun looked at 12 Xiaoqiang: "Naruto is in charge of the red panda, Sakura is in charge of the ten thousand snakes, and the rest are scattered to various places in Muye to stop the enemy and rescue the wounded! ~"


    "No problem, I will catch the shouhe! ~"


    Naruto pushed the glasses on his nose and said with a scholarly temperament: "I want to study the difference between chakra of the crane guarding and chakra of the nine lamas."


    In the seal space, the nine tails who had long been torn off have no desire to go out at all. They shrink in the corner and tremble... It''s terrible to study scholar Naruto~


    It doesn''t know how many chakras were drawn by Naruto for research... Looking at the dead and dissected fox, it doubts that if there is an entity, it can''t escape a knife?


    "Ladies and gentlemen," after ordering all the actions, Hao Yun stood up and looked at the people enthusiastically: "the revolution in tolerance is here! ~ I hope you will do your best to fight for the rise of the people all your life! ~"


    "Strive for the rise of the people! ~" * n~


    The scene was very fanatical. Everyone raised their hands and shouted loudly in a low voice~


    .................


    In the middle of the night, Hao Yun fell on the roof and looked at the bright moonlight.


    Next to the eaves, gang Shou, Zi Lai ye and Da she wan turned over and lay beside him with a jar of sake.


    "Can''t sleep? Have a drink?"


    The master handed over the wine... When she first returned to Muye, she was also wary of Hao Yun. But when she saw Mao XX''s quotations, Ma XX''s thoughts and other red books, she immediately threw her vigilance out of the sky.


    Only noble people can write those books... She is convinced that Hao Yun should be convinced by the ideas in them if he only read and understood them.


    Great Harmony in the world, what a beautiful hope~ It''s worth fighting for all your life~


    "Have a drink."


    Hao Yun took the wine and poured it down.


    Those regrets may end soon~

 Chapter 66

    Early the next morning, the crowd dispersed to Muye village and ambushed everywhere. They were not found by the patrolling ninjas.


    Hao Yun took 12 Xiaoqiang to the martial arts arena, waiting for the start of the game.


    Finally, the great names of the country of fire and the country of wind and their families arrived. Many ministers, their families and the audience have also sat in their respective positions. The third match is about to begin~


    After a series of speeches that hurt people''s brains, the host moonlight wind (not breaking the big snake pill and agent Markey, not killed) jumped onto the challenge arena and announced the two sides of the first competition~


    "Now, let''s invite the players in the first game to play! ~"


    "They are Muye village, the strongman of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Sasuke, the country of Hefeng, and the son of Fengying in shayin village. I love Luo! ~"


    Cheers continued on the high platform and in the audience. Sasuke glanced indifferently in the direction of the three generations... Oh, he won''t have any sympathy for the three generations~ He only hates that he will deal with Tuan Zang later. He can''t see the death of three generations with his own eyes~


    Although it is difficult for him to do it himself because of the instructor''s master... The three generations of murderers hidden in the dark default that the fire shadow of Tuan Zang is the same criminal who hurt his yuzhibo family~


    With a jump, Sasuke fell into the battlefield at an invisible speed... On the challenge arena, stepped down a huge pit on the spot.


    Around the pit, there are cracks in the earth. Just showing up, Sasuke showed his strong strength~


    In the audience, Maggie''s eyebrows jumped with a feeling of extreme danger. The physical strength of xiaren is close to the shadow level. Can they really plunder enough resources when they attack Muye village?


    He hasn''t forgotten the news these days. There are as many as 12 Muye for children like Sasuke~ They are called the future hope by Muye, the top 12 in the era of jade~


    Hold on to my love Luo who is walking towards the challenge arena. Maggie''s tone has never been so careful~


    "Be careful, the other party is very strong!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose to anyone! ~"


    I love Luo said proudly that his record of not losing in shayin gives him enough confidence to face all unknown strong men~


    His right hand patted the gourd behind him. A mass of sand gushed out and turned into a yellow cloud, carrying my love to the center of the challenge arena~


    On the high platform in the middle, the three generations of fire shadow touched their beard with satisfaction and showed off their children to the wind shadow.


    "Luosha, are the children in our village good? Do you think who loses and who wins this battle with me?"


    "Ah..." a low voice came from under the cloak of the wind shadow: "I know this child belongs to the yuzhibo family. Unfortunately, there is only one orphan left in such a powerful family."


    If the wind blows, the ape flies and the sun cuts. I can''t answer... Your sister, curse and don''t expose the short. Do you have such a direct scar?


    Besides, our Muye village is full of talents. It doesn''t matter if there are one or two families less~ It''s not like your shayin village. Except for a puppet inheritance, there is no strong one in your family~


    Of course, although the heart is roaring, it has long been a drop of blood. Who knows, when Tuan Zang didn''t even leave a child, he would really kill Yu Zhibo~


    Under the challenge arena, I love Luo and Sasuke will not care about other people''s views. The eyes of the two people have long been only nailed to each other~


    The moonlight and the wind looked at Sasuke and I love Luo. As soon as his right hand fell, he dodged decisively!


    "The first competition, start! ~"


    "Ninja: sand waterfall funeral! ~"


    Although my character is arrogant, I love Luo will not underestimate his master''s warning Sasuke~ At the beginning of the game, I love Luo not stingy about chakra''s consumption. One is a big move~


    The audience only saw a sandstorm blowing on the challenge arena, and they couldn''t see their fingers... Countless sandstorms rolled all over Sasuke~


    Sasuke''s mouth is slightly hooked. Is it a big move? Me too~


    "Reincarnation eye: Shenluo Tianzheng! ~"


    Sasuke''s eyes moved, and the originally maintained three gouyu immediately spun wildly in his eyes... In less than 0.1 seconds, the pupils of his eyes were fully open, and gouyu had turned into winding silk threads, tightly surrounding the pupils~


    With Sasuke''s right hand held high, a grip... Great resistance burst from his body! I love Luo''s control of the dust not only failed to crush Sasuke, but was far away by the resistance, a clear sky~


    When I looked at him again, he had knelt on one foot and flew more than ten meters upside down~ On the ground, a straight line was drawn deeply~


    On the high platform, three generations were frightened... Sasuke''s eyes... Changed?


    "Teacher, do you remember when you drove me out of Muye? Today, I came to you! ~"


    Before the three generations stopped, the wind shadow beside him lifted his hat and showed his cold appearance... Although the appearance was not the original appearance of big snake pill, the temperament and tone of speech made the three generations recognize each other at a glance~


    "Big snake pill, you..."


    "Move! ~"


    "Ninja: nirvana! ~"


    Don''t let the three generations have the opportunity to speak. Sha Yin ninjas who have long been ambushed around the challenge arena appear. The C-level magic nirvana is fully opened. Countless feathers fall in the sky. When they touch the human body, they immediately make the other party fall asleep.


    At the same time, four ninjas from Cao Ren Village suddenly appeared around the high platform. They stood on one side of the high platform and pinched the seal at the same time.


    "Seal and enchant: four purple inflammation array! ~"


    The high platform is shrouded in purple flame. There are only three generations and big snake pill in the enchantment... The four purple inflammation array, which is known as the strongest enchantment in history, can not be destroyed by ordinary people. It can be said that the three generations have fallen into a one-on-one duel with big snake pill~


    On the challenge arena, when the feather appeared and floated down, Sasuke got up and left. He didn''t mean to entangle with me at all~


    "Miss Markey?"


    Sasuke left and planned to launch ahead of time... The situation on the site was not as good as the plan discussed before. Shouju, Kan Jiulang looked at his team leader, Ren Markey... Are you still going according to the plan?


    "The situation is wrong. Take me ero with you! ~"


    Markey also found that the change of the situation was consistent with his warning and prediction, especially the scene when the wind shadow turned into a big snake pill. He was almost stunned~ Knowing that he was designed by the big snake pill, he was no longer in the mood to continue the so-called Muye collapse plan. He quickly ordered Shouju and kanjiulang to take away my love!


    Himself, the ninja who wants to stop the moonlight wind, must bring the gifted I love Luo back to Sha Yin~


    On the stand, Shangren, who was not hypnotized by the art of Nirvana, looked at each other. When he wanted to make an action, he was stopped by Kakashi with several families~


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I just received the news that Muye was invaded. You left half of you to escort the audience, and the rest immediately went to support people everywhere! ~"

 Chapter 67

    "Kakashi, you..."


    "What the hell is going on? Kakashi, do you know?!"


    The public could not bear to look at Kakashi. Kakashi now is not the future dark minister. Now he is just an ordinary upper forbearance~


    His orders will naturally be questioned by many people.


    "Listen to him and disperse quickly! ~ there are ninjas attacking Muye outside! ~ don''t worry about the three generations. He is a shadow level and can deal with the big snake pill by himself! ~"


    The sun was full of white eyes and roared at the people.


    Before the threat of life, no matter how dissatisfied others are, they have to follow Kakashi''s instructions first.


    After all, it''s better to have a leader than none at all~ In the high-rise of Muye, the fire shadow is trapped, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun are not there, and Tuan Zang is missing.


    Kakashi was the captain of the dark Department. Who did he listen to? ASMA? He is accompanying Hong to rescue the audience controlled by magic~


    As for saving the third generation... Well, don''t you see that even ASMA hasn''t moved?


    In the four purple fire array, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop slowly took off the hat and looked at his disciples in front of him with complex eyes.


    "Big snake pill, you did it."


    "Teacher, didn''t you expect all this?"


    Big snake pill spits out its long tongue and licks half of its face. It looks disgusting and dirty.


    "Big snake pill, what did you attack Muye for? Revenge me for passing the throne to you?"


    The three generations of Huoying still looked kind and tried to convince big snake pill with words.


    Big snake pill smiled coldly: "teacher, you think too much, I have long found a better life dream. Look at my body now, how charming?"


    Big snake pill stretched out his hands and turned a circle in front of the three generations.


    "I have long been able to break the secret of eternal life. The position of fire and shadow has no attraction to me."


    "Then why did you attack Muye! ~"


    "Of course, it''s for revenge! ~" big snake pill laughed more and more coldly: "my experiments are all done by Tuan Zang. Why, Tuan Zang is fine, but he blames me all? Teacher, you''re too eccentric! ~"


    Different from the original work, the big snake pill, which finds a shortcut to immortality and a future dream, speaks out its grievances without concealment.


    At that time, he just wanted to live forever. The bodies used for human experiments were all from outside the village. They were hostile ninjas. He never thought of experimenting with the villagers of Muye village.


    The body of the early generation, the wheel eye, was stolen by Tuan Zang. Even assassinated the outstanding children of the Muye family and gave their bodies to the big snake pill for experiment.


    But in the end, he was expelled from the village, forcing him into a traitor... Is this really fair?


    "Big snake pill, I..."


    "Teacher, stop talking and fight! ~"


    Seeing each other''s slightly guilty eyes, big snake pill has completely lost interest in conversation. Bite your finger and press your right hand on the ground


    "Ninja: channeling! ~"


    Two coffins rose from the ground... The lid was opened, revealing the faces of the first and second generation of fire shadow~


    "How dare you steal Huoying corpse! ~ big snake pill, you''re possessed! ~ I''m going to clean up the portal now! ~"


    Seeing the first generation and the second generation, the ape flies and cuts off the sun~ Dare to blaspheme the soul of the dead. When he dies, will he be reincarnated by the filthy soil and become the controller of the big snake pill!?


    "Ninja: reincarnation of filthy soil! ~"


    The first and second generations suddenly opened their eyes and covered their faces with spots... But that momentum has jumped up~ Enveloped the whole four purple fire array~


    "Monkey?"


    The second generation opened his eyes, saw the faces of the third generation, and subconsciously called out the nickname of ape flying day cutting.


    "Where am I? Monkey, this is Muye? What happened?"


    "Second generation... Sorry, you were reborn by my disciple''s filthy soil."


    The third generation looked at the first generation and the second generation with regret. He handed over such a disciple and desecrated the master''s soul. He really couldn''t see anyone.


    The fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation were bold and unrestrained, and were not lost by the filthy soil.


    "Ha, this is the future wood leaf? It''s developing very well! ~"


    "Brother! ~ can you see the reality? We''re out of dirt! ~"


    The second generation thousand hand sect hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He glared at his brother. The thousand hand column shook his hand without guilt: "it''s not you who blame the sect. I said not to invent the evil ninja of dirty soil. Isn''t it all your fault to be recruited?"


    "Brother! ~"


    "Hey, hey, it''s good not to come to the sun once. Muye, it''s developing very well! ~"


    "Huh? Well developed?" big snake pill uttered an undisguised sneer: "the thousand hand rope tree died miserably, the master ran away, and the thousand hand family was on the verge of extinction. In addition to the master, there was no family name; the Yu Zhibo family destroyed the family, leaving only one orphan; the vortex family destroyed all, leaving no one... This is what your heirs did for three generations~


    Now, there is no shadow level strong man in the whole Muye. If you are threatened by yunyin village, you will have to lose the life of the owner''s brother. The first and second generation, this is called "good development?"


    The sarcasm in the words and the plight of Muye were put in front of the two generations of fire shadow turned by the dirty soil by the big snake pill.


    Brother Qianshou''s face suddenly changed... What? Thousand hands are killing the family? Yu Zhibo has exterminated the family?


    "Feijian! ~ did you, you always wanted to kill Yu Zhibo, did you order the third generation to do it?!"


    Zhu Jian angrily roared at his brother. He didn''t have a strong shadow level. Is this... Still his Muye who bullied the five hidden villages?


    "How could it be! ~" Fan Jian shook his head again and again: "I just want to get rid of those old bigots. I''ve never wanted to move the children of yuzhibo family! ~"


    Qianshou Fanjian wanted to kill Yu Zhibo, but he wanted to kill those stubborn elders who tried to split Muye for the development of Muye~ Boy, how can it be! He''s not a murderer~


    Wait, why are thousands of hands killing the family? Brother''s wife''s vortex family is gone?


    "Monkey, what''s going on! ~"


    He glared at three generations... Three generations wriggled their lips and couldn''t speak.


    It''s really that Muye''s current situation is too miserable, and many of them are made by Tuan Zang... This is explained by big snake pill, and he can''t speak.


    "Teacher, I..."


    "Don''t call me a teacher! ~ I don''t have a student who can kill teachers! ~"


    He roared and then looked at the big snake pill: "did you call us to kill the ape feiri who deceived the teacher and killed his ancestors?"


    Big snake pill looked at the three generations with a compassionate face. In fact, he could control their minds... But why bother if he didn''t use chakra more?


    "Yes, the second generation! ~ not just me, many Muye families can''t stand the rule of the third generation... Look, is there a Shangren who comes to support outside the border?"


    The first generation and the second generation looked outside the barrier at the same time... Sure enough, there were no ninjas outside the barrier at all. Even in the whole duel field, no Ninja turned back.


    All the Ninjas are escorting the audience out, and no one''s eyes are on the border.


    A shadow of fire makes people betray their relatives... The first and second generations pick up suffering and face the third generation with killing intention in their eyes~


    "Monkey, damn you! ~"

 Chapter 68

    On the auditorium of the challenge arena, the three generations were besieged by the big snake pill with the first and second generations of filthy soil reincarnation... On the other side, Yu Zhibo Sasuke stood in front of the root door with Yu Zhibo weasel, Rixiang Ningci, rihata and rizu~


    "Who will come?"


    Sasuke bit his teeth and asked.


    He doesn''t want to fight, but he wants to kill Tuan Zang himself~ So, the total score points credit to others, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go. Your reincarnation eye is not suitable for attacking the basement."


    Ning CI stood up and winked at Xiaotian and uncle rizu.


    The three stood in front of the root door, with dark blue eyes emitting soul stirring light~


    "Reincarnation eye Ninja: Silver wheel reincarnation explosion! ~" * 3~


    Three right hands stretched out, and countless black mental power balls poured out of the palm of the hand, rushed into the root and burst open suddenly~


    Giant tornadoes link heaven and earth, the interior of the root is completely blown open, and the root Ninja casualties are everywhere. It''s terrible~


    And the deepest Tuan Zang has long been blasted into Mi powder, and even the body can''t be found~


    "Ninja: Yixie Naqi! ~"


    At the moment of death, Tuan Zang''s wrapped writing wheel eye automatically launched the prohibition of writing wheel eye: Yixie Naqi, a three hook jade writing wheel eye transplanted on his arm automatically closed and the first life was resurrected~


    At the root of the scene, Tuan Zang''s body congealed into an entity again, half kneeling on the ground... Raised his head and saw the tragedy around him. A violent murderous spirit swept the whole scene in an instant~


    Then... I was completely stunned when I saw Risan and Yu Zhibo brothers at the scene~


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, you dare to be with the rebellious yuzhibo weasel. Are you going to betray the village?"


    When he came up, Tuan Zang put a big hat on Sasuke and warned him, "master of the house, if you don''t catch Sasuke and weasel, do you want to betray the village?"


    "Don''t forget the fate of the yuzhibo family! ~"


    Well, by the way, one more word. If the other party gives in, he can consider making a harder hand, so that he has to support himself as a shadow of fire~


    The sun and the foot sneered: "exterminate the family? I think the Zhicun family can''t tolerate Muye! ~"


    "Day, day and foot! You find out, what are you talking about?! I can understand that you are fighting against the Muye high level?"


    Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes, and he deeply felt bad~


    Needless to say, what happened to the three pairs of blue eyes? Also, don''t RI and Yu Zhibo always look down on each other? Weasel or traitor, why are they standing together?


    "Don''t guess, I wanted to kill you bastard long ago when you forced my brother to kill the ninja in yunyin village! ~ today, I finally found a chance! ~"


    The sun and the foot showed their fierce eyes and glared at Tuan Zang: "Ning Ci, young field, do it and avenge your father and uncle! ~"


    "Soft Fist: 864 palms! ~" * 3~


    The reincarnation eyes of the three people are fully open, and gravity tightly absorbs Tuan Zang''s body... At the same time, the three hands are pinched into fists to vent all the grievances of these years on Tuan Zang~


    "Ah! ~"


    Tuan Zang screamed in the air. Not only did none of the three let go, but the attack was even heavier~


    "Pa pa pa..."


    When the three 864 palms came to an end, Tuan Zang had no good meat in his whole body, and his acupoints were invaded by chakra, completely cutting off all meridians and nerves in his whole body~


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you, let you die so simply... There are many people who want to kill you! ~"


    Rizu severely stepped on the third leg of Tuan Zang and crushed it while stepping into minced meat. Just now, he took Ningci and Xiaotian to hunt down the root ninja who was not killed by explosion.


    Before Tuan Zang''s scream fell, a black flame fell and directly burned his flesh into Mi powder.


    "Ninja: sky shine! ~"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Yixie Naqi started again, and the three gouyu writing wheel eyes on his arm closed again... Tuan Zang gasped and half knelt in place.


    Even if Tuan Zang has the strength of elite tolerance and even shadow level, he can''t bear it... Not to mention, he died twice without resistance~


    Run~


    This word appears deeply in the heart of the resurrected Tuan Zang~


    So, after resurrection, he gasped twice. Tuan Zang pinched out the instant body skill seal and wanted to escape the scene~ No, the Japanese clan has rebelled. He wants to escape Muye and find the residual Ninja at the root, so that he can fight back and control Muye village~


    Just... The ideal is good, but the strength gap has been so big that you can''t escape~


    "Lei Dun: Lei Che! ~"


    The instant body skill just ran out and landed, and a sharp pain came behind me! Tuan Zang turned his head in horror and heard Sasuke''s indifferent voice.


    "Want to escape? Then you have to be faster than lightning! ~"


    "Yixie Naqi! ~"


    He was resurrected again, but he learned well this time and directly used the wind to escape: a big breakthrough~


    Then


    "Write wheel eye: monthly reading! ~"


    This time, the weasel tied Tuan Zang to the cross and cut him for a month~


    "Yixie Naqi! ~"


    "Lei Dun: Kirin! ~"


    "Howl, despair, and feel the cruelty of my people''s death! ~"


    "Yixie Naqi! ~"


    "Yuzhi wave current throwing: the art of sword in hand! ~"


    "I will try to kill you one by one with yuzhibo''s Ninja skill! ~"


    "Yixie Naqi! ~"


    "Yixie Naqi! ~"


    "Yixie..."


    Countless resurrection, countless blows~ Whether Tuan Zang wants to escape with a double or break the siege with a stronger Ninja... They all return to life in situ after Sasuke and weasel''s reincarnation.


    It can be said that the whole arm, hundreds of three gouyu reincarnation eyes, under the cruel attack of the two brothers, only supported for less than half an hour, then exhausted the quantity, leaving only a kaleidoscope of other gods~


    Tuan Zang didn''t struggle. He accepted his fate... Ninja was useless, and channeling was sealed... There were three Japanese people with blue eyes staring at him. Even the Ninjas whose roots did not die in the big bang were found and destroyed one by one by the surrounding Japanese.


    Look at the battle of Muye not far away, and no one came to check the location of the root... He knows that he has lost all his cards. It''s really over~


    "Oh, Lord Tuan Zang, didn''t you kill my yuzhibo family with one hand? How come you counselled so soon? It''s not like your nature! ~"


    Sasuke walked to Tuan Zang with a grim smile and squatted down: "why don''t you try another God? Maybe you can hypnotize me to help escape?"


    Sasuke stared at his unique reincarnation eyes and jokingly looked at Tuan Zang... Needless to say, Tuan Zang knew that he had really planted~


    If you lose, you''ll die... Tuan Zang was ready to die the day he took over the root~


    Therefore, when Sasuke inserted kuwu into his chest, he did not launch Yixie Naqi again, but chose to die


    So far, the biggest black hand in Muye village, Tuan Zang, was killed in battle~

 Chapter 69

    When the big snake pill dealt with the third generation and Yu Zhibo Sasuke led people to fight against Tuan Zang, the front battlefield of Muye village welcomed the big snake in Longdi cave and the ninja in shayin village.


    In the battle field, I love Luo, who has been taken away from Muye by Shouju and kanjiulang for the first time, is eager to return to shayin village.


    "Don''t run away, this road is impassable! ~"


    Just as the two brothers and sisters were about to completely escape from Muye village with me, suddenly a slightly familiar voice came over their heads, forcing them to stop~


    Look up... The best of the 12 Xiaoqiang, vortex Naruto~


    "We were all deceived by big snake pill! ~"


    Shouju eagerly wanted to get rid of the relationship with big snake pill: "the wind shadow of our village was assassinated by big snake pill. We just want to go back and don''t want to participate in the battle between Muye and big snake pill! ~"


    "I''m sorry, master has orders. You must stay."


    Vortex Naruto showed an sorry look. Although he knew that the three brothers and sisters would be accepted as disciples by Hao Yun in the future, he still had to stop them today.


    After all, according to master, the strongest person in shayin village and even the country of wind is I love Luo on my back. In the future, he is destined to become a wind shadow.


    Receiving a wind shadow as an apprentice will greatly speed up their speed of changing the world~


    Bow and look at my love Luo on kanjiulang''s back. His face is pale and the corners of his mouth are still bleeding... Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from the battle with Sasuke.


    "My brother, I must go back to shayin village! ~ Kan Jiulang, you take me Ailuo first, and I''ll stop..."


    "Don''t think about running away. You have more than Naruto! ~"


    Before the hand Ju voice fell, another familiar voice came.


    Surprised to see the direction of the sound... Deer pill? Oil girl?!


    "Ninja: the art of dark shadow! ~"


    Luwan pinched the Jue with both hands, and the overwhelming darkness shrouded the three of Shouju... Then, Shouju only heard the sound of Ninja, and felt that his body was out of control. As soon as his back brain hurt, he fell unconscious with Kan Jiulang~


    "Ninja: Shadow imitation! ~"


    "Tut Tut, Zhina, you''re too cruel."


    On the tree, the whirlpool Naruto shook his head and knocked people with bricks. Do you still want to find your daughter-in-law?


    You nvzhi glared at Naruto watching the play in the tree with dissatisfaction and pointed to my love Luo who was about to faint


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks there. What should he do? Master said that he must not be stunned. Once stunned, shouhe will be out! ~ now Muye village had better survive the invasion peacefully, otherwise it will attract the covet of other hidden villages! ~"


    "Cut, it''s not easy to wake people up? Look at me! ~"


    "Ninja: Water Polo! ~"


    A water ball appeared in Naruto''s hand. He asked them to carry three little guys and run wildly to the village. At the same time, he will follow me to love Luo, do not stop water polo to stimulate me to love Luo, be sure not to let him faint.


    As for the self-defense ability of my love Luo''s sand shield... He didn''t attack him. He was afraid of wool~


    .................


    In the village, ten thousand snakes attacking the wooden leaf wall control their own snake psychic beasts to attack continuously. Ten thousand snakes alone have shadow level strength, let alone so many upper tolerance level snakes under its command.


    Shangren are either protecting the audience from evacuating or protecting the people in the village. The Ninjas in caoren village brought by Zhanda snake pill are about to break their defense when they see the wood leaves


    When ten thousand snakes towered and tried to crush the wall, they acted recklessly... A voice resounded through the audience.


    "Ninja: Shenluo Tianzheng! ~"


    The huge repulsion force explodes, thousands of snakes fly, scales and armor collapse, and blood flows wildly; The other snakes were crushed into the land by strong repulsion, leaving only a piece of meat sauce~


    One move, all the snakes and grandchildren brought by Longdi cave will be destroyed~


    The flying snakes dare not even say a cruel word. The moment the huge body landed, it lifted the channeling and returned to the Dragon Cave... NIMA, it''s so scary~


    The Ninjas who escaped from death looked at the sky in worship... The vortex long gate was dressed in the family emblem cloak of the vortex family, and was as indifferent as a God


    It turns out that they have such a strong whirlpool of ninjas to hide~ It''s really worthy of being their first wife~


    Similarly, the ninja of Caoling village, which is raging in Muye village, has also ushered in the end~


    "Water escape: the art of water dragon! ~"


    A water Dragon flew through the air and just wanted to stab the suffering in his hand. The ninja who killed Muye people was bitten off by the faucet and sprinkled a bloody corpse on the ground~


    "Ice escape: magic mirror ice crystal technique! ~"


    Mirrors made of countless pieces of ice appeared everywhere in the leaves. A ninja with a beautiful face and difficult to distinguish between men and women waved the ice rock in his hand and sealed the raging grass in his throat~


    Not only some unknown ninjas, but also the resistance of ninjas who grew up in Muye, welcomed cheers~


    "Strange power fist! ~"


    "Ah! ~ it''s master Gang! ~ master gang has come to save us! ~" * n!


    "Spiral pill! ~"


    "Zilai is coming, and adults are coming! ~ long live Zilai! ~"


    "The art of turning the heart! ~"


    "She''s the daughter of the mountain family. She''s so beautiful and strong! ~"


    "Heaven guard feet! ~"


    "It''s chunye cherry! ~ does chunye cherry worship Master Kong as a teacher?"


    Countless ninjas familiar to Muye residents have shown their strong side~ In particular, the 12 Xiaoqiang, in this war, showed no less than the strength of the three forbearance level, which gave Muye residents full marks for their sense of security~


    Muye''s future is definitely the most powerful existence in the five tolerance villages~


    When all Cao Ren were killed and expelled from the village, big snake pill left in seclusion. After Sasuke led the Japanese family to return, Muye''s collapse plan has been completed~


    Strange ninjas such as whirlpool changmen, Xiaonan and ganpei ghost mackerel have washed white and become recognized by Muye residents~


    The alliance of the Japanese, Nara, kozuka and other ethnic groups also made the unincorporated ethnic groups hold their hearts and decide to wait patiently for the follow-up of the incident.


    In particular, Zhicun people were even more at a loss when they learned that Tuan Zang had died and his roots had been destroyed. They were afraid that they would be implicated by Tuan Zang and be destroyed like Yu Zhibo.


    Shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun dare not do anything. They can only watch a thousand hands and walk up to the roof of the Huoying building~


    "Master! ~"


    "Master master master! ~"


    The cheers of the rest of life reached its peak at the moment when the master stepped on the roof~


    The master looked at the countless shouting Muye residents below, as well as Hao Yun''s major disciples and followers of red thought, took a deep breath and announced his declaration of hegemony~


    "Dear residents of Muye village, the battle is over! ~ here, I declare that from today on, I am the fifth generation Huoying! ~ I will lead Muye to a greater future! ~"


    Hao Yun watched silently in the distant building as the master announced his decision to take office in the cheers. From now on, the reform of tolerance circles has officially started~

 Chapter 70

    Needless to say, with the help of the strong forces such as zilaiya, big snake pill, Sasuke and Naruto, as well as the big families of Japan and Nara, the master made a strong reform.


    First, publish the charges of group possession and root, and publish the research results of root and the hidden bodies to the public.


    The countless writing wheel eyes, as well as the blood and human body research of many families, instantly nailed the dead Tuan Zang reputation to the tombstone of historical sinners~


    At the same time, it was agreed that Tuan Zang formed the root, and the three generations that tacitly accepted Tuan Zang for human experiment were also satirized as the most garbage fire shadow of Muye in the past.


    It was not only removed from the fire shadow rock by the people, but also not even a funeral.


    Even his own son ASMA and grandson Muye pill acquiesced to the actions of the people and silently buried the bodies of three generations in unknown territory. All worships and incense offerings will be cancelled.


    Secondly, remove the high-level Presbyterian group.


    The same team of ape flying, day cutting and Zhicun Tuan Zang have become scum that everyone shouts, and the families involved have almost been driven out of the village... The same team and the same elder, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, of course, have become the vent points of the people.


    Don''t mention controlling power. Now I''m thrown out with rotten leaves, rotten tomatoes, rotten eggs and wood leaves. I can''t stay any longer~


    The third round of initiatives will bring the rain country into the territory.


    Well, this is very simple. There is a long gate. The rain country surrendered unconditionally. Even the wave country joined Muye and was included in one of the protected sites.


    Fourth, bring new planting techniques and high-yield crops into the category that farmers must grow. Reform agricultural tools and carry forward science and technology, and the whole wood leaf is in a thriving state~


    At the same time, a scientific research department was established, led by the big snake pill, with the master as the vice minister, to make every effort to develop new technology and medical ninja. After understanding the role of the scientific research department, scorpion and Didala took the initiative to join them and opened up the puppet division and gunpowder division~


    Fifth, the gang leader led the team and led the new dark minister, Maestro changmen and vice minister to the capital of the fire country... After chatting with the name of the fire country, Daming took the initiative to give up all his rights, serve as a reputation and name, and release the ruling power of the fire country.


    Subsequently, the Ruling Party headed by Muye and supplemented by representatives of the major nobles and the people was established to completely control Muye''s rights.


    The first thing after the ruling party came to power is to fully reform the law. Article 1 of the new constitution: national interests are inviolable~


    Sixth, military reform.


    Set up a fire country army led by ninjas, bring general training and military regulations into the scope of learning, and completely change the military appearance. Wisdom, force and character are included in the rising channels of the army.


    Seventh, in the name of red, with Mao XX quotations, column x thought and Marxism as the program, establish a party... In the future, all ruling personnel must be selected from the party, and the people of the country of fire will also have the right to vote and stand for election~


    Eighth, education for all.


    Send Tu Dun ninja and Mu Dun (Yamato) Ninja to build primary schools in villages of the country of fire, middle schools in cities, universities in Muye and the capital of the country of fire, and unify ninja and science teaching materials, so that everyone can decide whether to learn Ninja to protect the country, or learn science and technology to change the world, or both, and become all-round players like compendium and big snake pill.


    Tenth


    Eleventh


    After a series of reforms, the atmosphere of the country of fire has changed greatly~


    When heijue and Dai Tu react from their own affairs, the country of fire has become completely unrecognizable to them~


    At the border of the fire country, black Jue and earth looked at the Ninjas patrolling back and forth with neat steps in the distance... They had disappeared less than a year. How did they come back? Not only did they know that the organization was gone, but even the fire country became incomprehensible to them?


    Who is stealing the house? No, where''s the long gate? Where''s Xiao Nan? And those rebellious members of Xiao organization, why is none of them missing?


    "You stole wood leaves. What''s the intelligence? What happened in the country of fire?"


    Seeing the soil, black couldn''t help asking directly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to send baijue to explore intelligence. In fact, every squadron in the country of fire has at least one day of ninja. There are scouts who don''t know where they come from and learn ninja. Their baijue and heijue looks are too easy to recognize, and they really don''t dare to scare the snake.


    After all, the Minister of scientific research announced by the other party is a big snake pill who knows his details~


    With a complicated look, he tried to sneak into Muye... As soon as he came out of Shenwei space, he was forced back by countless Vajra blockades.


    Behind him, there are countless bitterness with flying Thor marks~


    Don''t mention Muye''s intelligence. He almost didn''t escape from the country of fire~


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. I really can''t get in."


    He opened his mouth with earth and threw out an ignorant three companies. He said reluctantly: "now the whole country of fire is full of trigger boundaries, and a little spatial fluctuation will be found... I think you should go? Bai Jue also has chakra, and the effect of transformation should be better than me."


    "Do you think I didn''t think about it? But transformation can''t stop white eyes! ~"


    Black Jue was forced with a bitter face: "not to mention the happy mind. It''s all pupil art that can see through the disguise. I really can''t help it! ~"


    "What should we do? Xiao organization is gone, and the country of rain is also included in Muye. Do we give up the plan?"


    With earthy eyes and hatred, he said, there is no world without Lin, there is no meaning of existence~


    He will never allow the failure of the eye of the moon plan~


    "The country of fire has changed so much that it will certainly attract the fear of other hidden villages..."


    Black Jue thought and gave a suggestion that surprised Dai Tu.


    "Now the country of fire has become a group. If it continues to develop, I''m afraid the whole forbearance community is not their opponent. I think we can suspend the tail beast collection plan and guide the other four hidden villages to attack Muye while the country of fire is not growing! ~"


    "Are you going to start a world war?"


    Dai Tu can''t bear it. He just wants to implement the moon eye plan... World war or something, Kakashi, Kai... He doesn''t want to kill them~


    At least, don''t die in the war~


    "Take the earth, you regret it?" black Jue reminded each other: "don''t forget, how did Lin die! ~"


    "I... OK! ~"


    After hesitating for a second, she remembered that Lin was stabbed through by Kakashi and nodded hard~


    They have a hundred thousand white Jue, and then trigger the fourth World War... Enough to unify the world~


    Wait until the whole forbearance world is subdued, and then collect Nine Tailed beasts. When the eye of the moon plan is launched, Lin will come back~


    At that time, even if Kakashi, Kai and others die, can they be resurrected in illusion?


    "Then act! ~"


    Hei Juezhong clapped his palm again: "you have already controlled the fog hidden village. It''s easy to start a war. Therefore, what we want to talk about is the sand hidden, cloud hidden and rock hidden villages. The reason... Doesn''t it mean that the aristocratic system of the fire country has been banned and Daming has been forced to release his rights? Use this reason to lobby the names of the three countries! ~"

 Chapter 71

    Without heijue and Xiao, Muye and even the whole country of fire are developing very rapidly.


    In just five years, with the joint efforts of Ninja and civilians, the whole country of fire seems to have entered the highway and is moving forward at an amazing speed~


    Civilians, no longer starving, can add several sets of new clothes every year and eat meat several times a month; The number of ninjas has greatly increased, and the upper ninjas and shadow level ninjas emerge one after another. As a result, ninjas who graduate from school continue to postpone their age... Now, new ninjas must stay in school for 18 years before they can enter the society.


    This makes countless ninjas who graduated before the reform sigh for the rest of their lives... It''s really that after entering the intermediate school, the stacks of papers are too dazzling and terrified~


    With the addition of more wandering ninjas and defecting ninjas, the fire country army took shape very quickly.


    At present, in the fire country army, the lowest level of ninja in the army is tolerance chakra quantity, and ten starts are skilled in ninja. The slightly stronger company commander and battalion commander need to go up to tolerance chakra, hundreds of skilled ninja, be able to command the battlefield and pass the military academy examination.


    The high-level, even the staff officer, must have a strong shadow level, at least have the strength to fight white.


    To put it simply, those who have just returned to Muye have never evolved, which is about the division level... But now the fire country army, there are hundreds of strong division level commanders, more than ten commanders, and five of the same level~


    They are vortex changmen, yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo Sasuke, chunye cherry and vortex Naruto~ Level, Super Shadow level~


    On this day, when all senior executives held another meeting to pull up Hao Yun, who was waiting to die, and wanted to agree on the next five-year plan, Huoying border called the office~


    "Report to master Gang, there are forbearance coalition forces on the border! ~ according to the intelligence from the Japanese and Younv family scouts, the enemy comes from the other three hidden villages! ~"


    Well, you said there was another hidden village. Where''s Sha yin? Hehe, as early as four years ago, they were recruited by scorpion and Hao Yunxin''s apprentice, I love Luo. Qiandai''s mother-in-law and Hai laozang were the insiders. They had long been forced to join the country of fire.


    The name of the wind country was also expelled by shayin village, and joined the happy red society with the whole wind country.


    In the Huoying office, the current leader of the country of fire and the chairman of the Committee knocked on the table to signal everyone to be quiet.


    "Hao Yun, why do you think they want to attack the country of fire?"


    The master asked Hao Yun. According to Hao Yun''s calculation, there is at least ten years to develop. After only five years, has the other party become vigilant against the country of fire?


    Judging from the expulsion of the great name and the abolition of the aristocracy in the country of fire, it should be time for them to make fun of it.


    Hao yunba smashed his mouth: "well... Maybe it was black Jue?"


    After saying his guess, Hao Yun felt more and more right.


    "You see, after Xiao organization and the kingdom of rain joined Muye, who else is there around heijue? Take the earth? Only he wants to enter the world of the eye of the moon.


    Now the country of fire doesn''t take on tasks, only distributes work, and its national strength is becoming stronger and stronger. It can''t intervene and make things, and without the strong support of Xiao organization, the two of them must be the most urgent.


    Plus the 100000 baijue in heijue''s hand... What do you think will happen next as long as there is a world war? "


    Without Hao Yun''s explanation, everyone at the scene guessed what Hao Yun meant.


    In the world war, most of the cannon fodder of xiaren and Zhongren will fall, and the strong will die and suffer heavy casualties... At that time, even the Super Shadow strong will not be able to live in the face of 100000 baijue~


    And once the Ninjas of various countries suffer heavy casualties, who is still the opponent of the shadow level strong leader daitu and heijue?


    Without the strong, the earth with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can easily collect tailed animals... Nine Tailed animals gather, ten resurrect, and the big barrel muhui is unsealed at night... Needless to say, the whole forbearance world will be swallowed up by chakra tree~


    "What should we do? Turn against the three hidden villages?"


    The master has a headache. It''s only been a few years. Why should we fight again?


    "Hum! ~ just three kingdoms, I just need to bring the secret department to suppress! ~"


    The dark minister slapped the long door on the table angrily. The current dark Department is equivalent to the FBI, NSA and other organizations in previous lives. There are many strong people in it. Without the strength of tolerance on the elite, they don''t even have the qualification to join~


    Indeed, as long as we don''t encounter the crowd tactics, changmen can lead the Department to suppress all hidden villages~


    The most important thing is that peace has emerged, and changmen will never allow anyone to destroy Miyan''s ideal~


    "Lujiu, what do you think?"


    The master ignored the grumpy long door and turned his eyes to the most intelligent Nara family.


    The deer thought for a long time and spread the current map of the country of fire.


    "I don''t recommend war." Lu Jiu pointed to the territory of the newly added country of Bo, the country of rain and the country of wind: "our current territorial line is too long. Once a war starts, with the existing number of troops, we will take care of one thing and lose the other. Therefore, I suggest peace talks! ~"


    "Peace talks? I disagree! ~"


    The changmen roared: "what is the basis for peace talks? Don''t forget, our goal is to unify tolerance circles and completely solve the big name system! ~"


    "I know! ~" Lu Jiu also didn''t advise changmen: "but how do you know it''s impossible to persuade him to surrender peacefully? Don''t forget the support of civilians when the wind country joined! ~ water can carry a boat or capsize a boat! ~"


    "This..."


    The long gate stopped cooking. He remembered that I love Luo and scorpion took the civilians of the country of wind to join the country of fire.


    In addition to daimyo and nobility, all civilians, including ninjas and Ninja families, are cheering... Even more active than the people of the kingdom of fire in the face of the work issued by the ruling party~


    Perhaps the people of the land of thunder, land and water have long wanted to join the land of fire?


    After all, there are more and more civilians and refugees coming from the border these years~


    "I agree," Zilai also raised his hand and said, "we can bring all thunder shadow, earth shadow and water shadow to Muye for a visit, and let them choose by themselves. If you are willing to join, then bring their three countries into the territory and join the ruling party; if you are not willing, then go to war! ~"


    After World War I, World War II and World War III, he has never been a kind person~ In the past, he could not see the hope of peace, so he muddled along. Now, he does not allow anyone to destroy the country of fire! Destroy the leaves~


    The master slowly knocked on the table and analyzed the pros and cons... Half an hour later, when everyone was about to speak, he finally gave an order.


    "Led by changmen and Zilai, Nara Luku is the military division and sends the first and second corps to the border guard. Before receiving the order, they can only defend and no attack! ~ in addition, an official letter is issued in the name of Muye to invite the heads of yunyin, Yanyin and Wuyin villages to Muye to visit the peace talks! ~"

 Chapter 72

    When yunyin, Wuyin and Yanyin received the notification of the meeting from Muye, they immediately gathered at the border to discuss how to deal with it.


    "Are you going?"


    The fourth generation Lei Yinai looked at the other two shadows, and the fifth generation water shadow smiled at Meiming without comment. With the help of the yuan division, she just drove away the four generations and took over the work of water shadow. She didn''t know the reason of the war yet.


    Well, generally speaking, she was pushed out of the village to carry the pot~


    Tu Ying Da Ye Mu Zi looked at the documents in his hand carefully... He was afraid that Muye would set an ambush and be caught by a net; If you don''t go, the shadow of a village doesn''t even have the courage to attend the meeting. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Go! ~"


    Onoki said seriously, "with the strength of our three shadows, we can''t even escape! ~ but the guard..."


    "I suggest you don''t take a guard."


    AI shook his head and explained: "these Lianyun hidden villages have collected a lot of information about Muye. With Muye''s strength, it''s easy to crush our three hidden villages. There''s no need to ambush."


    "Ah? Then why did you organize a coalition?"


    Zhao Meiming, the representative of Wuyin village, is stupid. What do you mean, take them to death? Or when they''re defecting?


    "I just want to brighten my muscles and don''t want to be underestimated. Don''t say you don''t want to join the country of fire?"


    As soon as these words came out, Onoki and zhaomeiming were silent.


    According to the previous situation of tolerance, whether Muye, yunyin or Yanyin, the five villages are not so much the force to protect the country as the vassal of Daming.


    As long as the village develops a little better, Daming and nobles will encourage the village to wage war, weaken its strength, and allocate funds for construction... So as to control the development of their village.


    Even most of the tasks performed in the village were released by celebrities and nobles!


    What they want is to keep the village out of control~


    However, no matter Onoki or AI, who didn''t grow up in the village? Don''t want the village to be dragged down by the war and watch the death of generations of new people and old people?


    Now, the country of fire has coup d ''¨¦ tat, showing them an opportunity for future peace. Why don''t they want to join?


    The formation of a coalition force and forcing Muye is just what Sanying''s senior management showed to Daming and confused the nobility.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what to start a war. I''m not bewitched by that strange man who claims to be yuzhiboban."


    Onoki sneered that he actually had a good relationship with the name of the land country. But this time, for Yan Yin''s future, he chose the country of fire~


    "Quietly, we don''t know how many spies the other party has sent in the coalition."


    Lei Yingai reminded Daye Mu to take a look at Meiming without opening his mouth... So, you old people are so treacherous than our women~


    It''s better for us to hide in the fog. From beginning to end, we didn''t want to really attack Muye. No, they didn''t even bring the Ninja Sabre seven?


    "Well, let''s talk about anything in Muye. Keep the appointment in three days! ~"


    Unfortunately, the dialogue between the three shadows was heard by Bai Jue hidden in the soil. That night, the Allied forces were in chaos, and the three shadows disappeared... Then, the Three Kingdoms sent high-level nobles to take over the Allied forces.


    ..................


    Three days later, unexpectedly, Lei Ying, Shui Ying and Tu Ying came to Muye village alone without a guard.


    Iron Ziyun, the God guarding the gate, was startled when he showed his true face at the village gate. Hurriedly called the master of the compendium and hurried to meet him with Muye.


    "Ai, Zhao Meiming and Daye mu, are you here?"


    They were all old rivals, and the master was not polite. He asked directly.


    "Master."


    AI took off his hat and revealed his true face: "long time no see."


    "Please!"


    Seeing that the master had to speak, Zilai quickly stopped him and invited the three people into the Huoying building... The current fire country office building.


    As soon as he sat down, the master couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened? Based on my understanding of you, you can''t come to me alone without a guard."


    Onoki, Zhao Meiming and AI looked at each other. For a long time, AI finally spoke.


    "We... Are here for help! ~"


    "What happened?"


    Lu Jiu asked, "the news from the front line two days ago that there was unrest in the coalition forces has something to do with you?"


    "Yes,"


    Zhao Meiming nodded: "that night, the three of us were saying when to visit Muye officially. As a result, we received a big name letter... And then..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Meiming, Onoki and AI pulled up their coats at the same time... They were frightened to find that they all had a big hole in their stomach and their internal organs were clearly visible~


    If it weren''t for the three chakras, they could barely maintain their vitality... I''m afraid they would have leaked out of their internal organs and died on the spot~


    "Master! ~"


    "Take them to the Research Institute immediately," the master rushed forward with green light on his hands and pressed them on their stomachs: "there is a force constantly preventing cell division and repair. I need their help! ~"


    "I''ll do it! ~"


    Naruto grabbed two people with one hand and launched flying Thor... The four people disappeared from the office building and came to the scientific research department of big snake pill.


    ...................


    When big snake pill and gang work together, it is not easy to save Sanying. Hao Yun rushed into the ward first and asked what had happened to the coalition forces.


    It''s true that the plot has been changed too much by himself. He can''t watch the forbearance world perish, can he?


    "Lord Onoki, what happened to the coalition?"


    Onomu looked at Hao Yun and the eager master behind him. Although there were some doubts in my heart, I still didn''t ask questions. But slowly tell what happened that night.


    "Three days ago, we received a letter, so we wanted to secretly discuss how to join the country of fire and reform together... As a result, we just got together and received an urgent letter from all countries.


    As a last resort, we went back to the tent to check the letters. Unexpectedly, as soon as we opened the letters, we were attacked by magic... The messenger turned into strange white plants and stabbed us through.


    After we finally killed the plants, we found that the damage they caused could not be treated by chakra. When we got out of the tent, we saw the escort taken away, surrounded by white humanoid plants. "


    Onoki said, full of pain. The whole coalition army is occupied by white plants, and the Ninjas are missing... All the Ninjas brought are only their three shadows~


    Fortunately, Muye just wanted to fake a shot this time, and his confidants didn''t bring out the main force. Otherwise, I don''t know how much to reduce the combat power of Sanyin village~


    "The humanoid plant you mentioned is called baijue."


    Up to now, Hao Yun dared not hide any more when he heard Onoki''s description of the coalition army. Immediately took out the recording and told Sanying the plans of heijue and yuzhiboban.

 Chapter 73

    "Originally, all this is caused by heijue..."


    After listening to the recording, Shuiying Zhao Meiming muttered to herself that it was revenge with earth in the blood fog hidden in the fog for a long time.


    For a woman, even if the fog hidden village is wrong, don''t you just kill the initiator? As a result, he put his hatred into the whole village and even destroyed many blood families. It''s really cruel~


    Hearing what Dai Tu and heijue have done, Onoki and AI feel more and more that they should join the ranks of the reform of the country of fire.


    After all, if you continue to let Daming stir up the fight, the devil knows whether there will be one or two such extreme ninjas in your village.


    In case there is another yuzhibo with soil, his own village can''t afford the casualties of Wuyin village~


    Don''t believe it? Look at Muye and Huoying. One has lost the shadow level strongman in the village, and the other has almost destroyed the village... There is no one or two traitors in that village these days?


    Scorpion, Didala, if you don''t cut them, aren''t you a living example?


    Reform! We must reform~ It is not in line with the purpose of the peaceful development of the village to fight and do missions and assassinations at any time~


    what? You say that yunyin village respects the strong, and Wuyin village comes to power by fighting... Don''t we know? Our village yearns for peace most~


    "Black, damn it! ~"


    Onoki made a direct decision. It is estimated that the cannon fodder ninjas brought by the coalition are almost turned into white. He will now go back to Yanyin village to mobilize elite. Black will never die, and the world is uneasy~


    What''s more, there''s a goddess of bright night who doesn''t know when to jump out behind him~


    "Agree, I''ll let chilabi come with elite troops! ~"


    Lei Yingai, the fourth generation mu, said that their yunyin village has a special way of information transmission, which can send troops into the country of fire at the first time.


    "There''s no problem with me. The yuan Division has long wanted to kill the behind the scenes. Now with the exact news, I believe the blood family will send the strongest Ninja! ~"


    The three hidden villages also decided to send troops to the war... As for whether the names of the Three Kingdoms will be controlled by Bai Jue, ha ha, even if they are controlled, what can they do?


    At ordinary times, it''s no problem to listen to Daming''s words from the members of money. I''m really determined to do one thing. The appeal of tolerating the village leader''s shadow is much higher than the so-called Daming~


    "OK! ~ staff! ~"


    The master of martial arts received definite support, and he was not a man of grinding Ji. He directly ordered the war.


    "Chairman, the staff is waiting for orders! ~"


    Nara Deer stood at attention for a long time and listened to the master''s instructions.


    "Immediately issue the mobilization for war, open the border defense of the land country, the thunder country and the water country, and allow the elite troops of the three countries to enter the country! ~ in addition, order the third and fourth group armies to go to the coalition battlefield immediately and declare war on heijue, yuzhibo belt soil and yuzhibo spot! ~"


    "Order! ~"


    The war order was issued by the ruling party, and the whole Muye, no, the whole country of fire operated at full strength.


    At this time, the water shadow, thunder shadow and earth shadow who stayed in the country of fire to heal their wounds and waited for the arrival of the troops really saw the advantages of the country of fire after its reform!


    With the concerted efforts of the whole people, the war material preparation took only one day, nearly ten times faster than before the reform; The roads were repaired and the number of people joining the army surged... In just three days, the third and fourth group armies rushed to the battlefield and joined the first and second group armies. Moreover, the mainland also immediately established the fifth and sixth group armies, which are only slightly inferior to the regular army.


    The speed with which the whole people can make concerted efforts is far from what they can achieve!


    Sure enough, after ten days, even Muye''s Intelligence reported that the enemy was ready, and the troops of the other three tolerance villages arrived at the border.


    "Chairman, the army has gathered. When will the war begin?"


    As soon as the troops of Sanren village arrived, they couldn''t help but rush over and ask.


    After this war, the forbearance community will begin a comprehensive reform, enter a new era and enter the era of peace he dreams of.


    But for the presence of other figures from forbearance village, he would have been holding gangshou''s thigh for war~


    The master looked at Onoki, AI and Zhao Meiming... The three nodded at the same time. They had rested on the way. They can start at any time~


    "Give me orders, go to war! ~"


    At the border of the kingdom of fire, the barracks door on Muye''s side opened, and countless ninjas rushed out to launch group Ninja according to the Legion position~


    "The first group army, launch Ninja: haofireball! ~"


    The first group army took the lead in firing. The Ninjas jumped into the air according to the station developed by Hao Yun''s smart brain and startled the sky, and used the Ninja fire ball at the same time


    Countless fireballs spewed out of my mouth, just like the last judgment~


    The white Jue controlled by the black Jue didn''t even have time to react, so he was washed by the fireball and poured a large area in an instant~


    "The second group army, Ninja: water dragon! ~"


    "Ow! ~"


    Thousands of Water Dragons rise in the air, and the combination of class C Ninja has played a forbidden effect~


    The camp just ravaged by the doomsday judgment immediately ushered in the water dragon land washing. In addition, Bai united with other families to launch the frozen ninja, and the United Ninja ***** went online~


    "Fog hidden army, launch Ninja: fog hidden skill! ~"


    It''s foggy and you can''t see your fingers... Well, especially Bai Jue. After all, no matter how powerful the black Jue is, it is impossible to perfectly control 100000 white Jue to move freely in the fog~


    "Yunyin village, the third group army, physical assault! ~"


    "Lei Dun''s body protection! ~"


    "Eight door dunjia, the fifth door, open! ~"


    This is a close combat... According to the military guidance given by Hao Yun, first wash the ground with large-scale ninja, then close the body, and finally finish the medical Ninja


    This battle, under the coordination of Lujiu, perfectly achieved unity and cooperation.


    At the enemy commander''s office, heijue saw baijue''s casualties and was itching with hatred~


    This is the family property left by his mother, big barrel muhui night. It''s a hundred thousand white~ Now it''s not the end of the original work. The pharmacist can turn into a strong Ninja to resist the coalition forces.


    Now they have only 100000 white Jue~


    Those without wisdom only know a few low-end ninja, and can''t finely control baijue~


    "Black Jue and white Jue are dying. What should we do now?"


    Similarly, when Dai Tu saw his side''s heavy casualties, he hurriedly asked.


    Black Jue glared at him. What else can he do? The tail beast has only seven tails, heavy Ming and three tails in his hand. He and Dai Tu are the only strong players at the shadow level. Everyone else was rebelled and can only summon the big boss~


    "I''ll wake up Yu Zhibo and you''ll entangle them! ~"


    Hei Jue gave a command, sank into the ground and ran to the location of yuzhiboban''s body... He took the earth to look at the position of the coalition forces, clenched his teeth, wrote the wheel eyes, rotated wildly, controlled seven tails and three tails, and rushed to the battlefield~


    "Kakashi, I''m coming! ~"

 Chapter 74

    "Kakashi, I''m coming! ~"


    On the front battlefield, Bai Jue was defeated and retreated again and again. When the coalition forces made rapid progress, suddenly, the huge chakra bodies of three and seven tails fell from the sky, forcibly blocking the Ninja inspired by the joint forces of the coalition forces~


    Of course, the power of approaching the forbidden art can''t be easily taken over... Just fall and block, three tails and seven tails have been seriously injured, lying on the ground, I don''t know life or death~


    "With soil! ~"


    Yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhibo weasel, changmen, Xiaonan, whirlpool Naruto, etc. roared at the same time, and looked at him with hatred~


    Careful calculation, the people who died in the pit may occupy half of the senior level of the coalition~


    "Take the earth and pay for the life of my yuzhibo family! ~"


    Sasuke soared into the air, and the lightning in his hand sparkled the thunder in the clouds and turned into a unicorn~


    "I want you to pay for my parents! ~"


    Naruto''s body turned into a golden flash, holding a sword and a flame spiral pill in his hand and pressing it towards the earth.


    Not to mention that in addition to Sasuke and Naruto, there are also strong enemies such as Zhao Meiming and Yu Zhibo weasel.


    On the ground, Kakashi''s lips wriggled and wanted to plead, but he was pressed by the master''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Kakashi, don''t make mistakes! ~ whether Dai Tu is your friend or not, he did something wrong and must be punished! ~"


    "But... He was also deceived."


    Kakashi still saved the earth. In his understanding, it was too miserable.


    In fact, he just wants a love and wants to save Lin


    "Oh, for one person, it can be ignored by thousands of people. I think even Lin doesn''t want such love! ~"


    In the rear, Hao Yun walked out slowly and looked at the sky with a sneer.


    Under the sky, the earth suddenly opened the divine power space, absorbing Sasuke and Naruto''s attacks... At the same time, it also turned all subsequent attacks into nothingness.


    Together with himself, he was hidden in another space and had no intention of coming out against the enemy~


    "Yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke, block the space and force out the land! ~"


    Hao Yun shouted that through the calculation of startling breaking the sky, the reincarnation eye has oppressive power to write the reincarnation eye~ Shenwei is just a pupil technique derived from kaleidoscope. Under a higher level of eyes, it will not be the opponent of reincarnation eyes~


    "Reincarnation eye: Earth explosion sky star! ~"


    Sasuke and weasel release their reincarnation eyes at the same time. At the high altitude, changmen and Ningci are already ready. The King Kong seal is overwhelming, and the Golden Wheel of both hands is reborn and exploded, quietly waiting for the entrance with the earth.


    "Ah! ~ Kakashi, you have the ability to compete with me! ~ ah! ~"


    Howling with earth, Sasuke and weasel forcibly sucked them out of Shenwei space, and the kaleidoscope burst open and became completely blind.


    Then


    "Vajra seal! ~"


    "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion! ~"


    The sucked earthy body was sealed instantly, and the body recovered and chakra couldn''t move. Then Ning CI threw himself on the body, holding the reincarnation eye in his hands, under the small racket solidified by chakra


    "Boom! ~"


    The earthy body exploded and fell countless flesh and blood, leaving only a tragic howl in the air~


    "Lin! ~"


    On the ground, Kakashi turned her head and wiped away her tears silently... Take the earth and walk all the way~


    May you get what you want for the rest of your life and never meet the time of war again.


    ......................


    The fighting continued, and the fire country group army and the Sanren village coalition army continued to attack the residual baijue.


    An unknown underground cave, black Jue appeared, summoned a white Jue, then pinched it, and suddenly photographed it on the ground~


    "Forbidden Art: reincarnation of filthy soil! ~ yuzhibo, wake up! ~"


    The pieces of paper in the cave danced and quickly pasted on Bai Jue... With the passing of Bai Jue''s vitality, his face gradually became the shape of Yuzhi spots.


    When the body was fully formed, Yuzhi Boban opened his eyes and looked at the only living person on the scene, heijue, for the first time.


    "Heijue, did our plan succeed?"


    He was resurrected to rule the world again~


    Unfortunately, the reality broke his dream.


    "Sorry, ban, we failed. I reincarnated you to help."


    "What the hell happened! ~"


    Ban fury, with his plan, should be to gather success in ten tails, take tu''an to the reincarnation eye, and perform the reincarnation natural skill as soon as he is reincarnated.


    But now, is it still in the cave at the time of death? What are the heijue, daitu and Hexiao organizations doing these years?!


    "Xiao organization defected. Changmen and Xiaonan joined the country of fire..."


    The fact that heijue is slowly approaching the stage reveals... In order to mislead ban and prevent him from giving up attacking the coalition army because of peace, he did not say the specific changes in the country of fire, but blamed the master for the addition of Xiaozu, big snake pill, yuzhibo weasel and others.


    In a word, the master''s personality charm is too strong. Both Xiao organization and the five tolerance villages are moved by her personality charm and all join Muye.


    "Thousand hand compendium? You''re really talking about the child between thousand hand pillars. Thousand hand compendium?"


    Yu zhiboban said in disbelief, "didn''t she leave Muye village early and change into phobia? You tell me that now she has persuaded the five tolerance villages and Xiao organizations by virtue of her personality charm?


    Heijue, do you think I''m an idiot? "


    "Really." black Jue is also depressed. To be honest, he hasn''t found Hao Yun up to now. I can''t help but throw the pot to the master: "if you don''t believe it, you can go out with me and see if the master is in charge of the coalition."


    "OK, I''ll go with you! ~"


    Yu Zhibo took a deep look at heijue and followed him to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield at the moment, the battle is drawing to a close, and only about 10000 people of the forbearance coalition are still scraping away the few remaining white lives.


    When Yu Zhibo came, he just saw the picture of people surrounding the master to report the war damage~ Especially Onoki, AI and Zhao Meiming. Later, these three shadows are very close to the master. They can''t listen to the flattery inside and outside~


    "Report to the chairman that heijue has not been found. It is estimated that he and... Yuzhiboban! ~"


    The Japanese foot is reporting the intelligence received by the investigation force. Suddenly, he exclaimed and protected the master behind his back.


    At the scene, everyone''s eyes turned to Yuzhi and heijue floating in the sky at the same time... Especially Sasuke and weasel, their faces became very dignified.


    In the eyes of the dirty earth reincarnated earth spot, there is the supreme blood of the yuzhibo family, the reincarnation eye~


    "Tut Tut, thunder shadow, water shadow, earth shadow, wind shadow... Little master, are you so excellent that you unify the tolerance world?"


    Yuzhiboban couldn''t help but praise, which was a feat that neither he nor her grandfather did in those years~


    It is difficult to conquer by force, let alone sit together peacefully and even compete for favor.

 Chapter 75

Headache, please take a day off and sort out how to write the follow-up plot by the way.

 Chapter 76

    "Ban... Grandpa..."


    The master hesitated to call out the familiar address.


    "The little master is so good. Can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    Yuzhiboban didn''t mean to fight or kill at all. Instead, he was very kind, just like a kind grandfather.


    Onoki, AI, Zhao Meiming, I Ai Luo and others looked at each other. Onoki shook his head and motioned them not to be impulsive.


    As the longest living shadow at the scene, he knows how terrible spot is.


    Together with qianshouzhu, he held the sky with one hand and suppressed the strong of an era. Can he defeat it casually?


    "Hao Yun..."


    The master was a little overwhelmed and looked at Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun touches his chin. Unlike Dai Tu, Hao Yun thinks highly of spots.


    Whether he and qianshouzhu made peace together or tried to start the moon eye plan, ban actually has only one goal, peace~


    It''s not like taking the earth, just for personal desire to destroy the world... Ban, is really trying to save the world~


    His nature is similar to that of changmen... In Hao Yun''s words, he is a good man who has been cheated. At most, he is a little cruel and cruel.


    "Ban! ~ what are you doing? Do you still want to implement the eye of the moon plan?"


    Black Jue is in the back, watching ban want to talk to the coalition forces, hurriedly jumps out and tries to encourage ban to start.


    "Noisy! ~"


    Spot threw back and reincarnated his eyes with all his strength. Under the Shenluo Tianzheng, heijue''s body shot back and hit the hill hard... Hard, hit a big character channel~


    At the scene, Sasuke, weasel and changmen, who have reincarnation eyes, couldn''t help swallowing saliva... They are worthy of being super strong to suppress an era. The use of reincarnation eyes is also too strong~


    Are you really Ban''s opponent?


    Hao Yun frowned slightly and the strength of the spot... Even if he didn''t integrate ten tails, he reached the peak in the plot. But what he showed was absolutely six levels of power.


    Integrating ten tails and reincarnation eyes, shouldn''t it just add a few super prohibitions to the spot?


    "Mr. Ban, maybe you can listen to this."


    After sacrificing the universal big killer recorder, Hao Yun released the real history of tolerance.


    Different from others, yuzhiboban didn''t show an unexpected look after hearing the recording. It seems that he has known it for a long time?


    "Grandpa ban, did you already know?"


    The master took the initiative to ask with his younger generation in front of the spot.


    Sure enough, spot''s answer didn''t surprise Hao Yun at all.


    "I know that heijue is lying to me. In fact, I am also using him to resurrect, and then forcibly suppress your Wuren Village Alliance with the strength of terror to become a sword hanging high above... But I didn''t expect that he wanted to resurrect the gods of the other world."


    Originally, ban just wanted to be the strongest villain from beginning to end, suppress the tolerance community and force them to unite.


    This is originally the biggest divergence between the spot and the column.


    "We have reformed the tolerance community, which is the content of our reform and the change of the country of fire."


    Hao yunchong winked behind him, and the master quickly handed over the report he had sent for nearly some time.


    While reading the report, ban sighed.


    "It''s really good. The grain yield of more than 1000 kg per mu is ten times that of the land we planted in those years... The new chakra motor vehicle? It''s three times faster than the carriage. I really want to sit... Palm game console. How could we have these items in those years..."


    The more you see, the more excited you are. Especially when you see the statistics of newborns and census, you can''t help but be happy.


    Without war, the people would have something to support when they were young and something to rely on when they were old. Isn''t this kind of life what he and Zhujian wanted in those years?


    "You''re not from our tolerance world, are you?"


    After turning over the report, spot''s eyes focused on Hao Yun. Well, it''s mainly the surrounding crowd, Hao Yun alone, who didn''t practice chakra.


    With so many changes, the development of science and technology, supplemented by ninja, and the red ideas in the newspaper, the natives in the forbearance community can''t imagine at all.


    So, spot

 Chapter 77

    Heijue was sealed and the spots disappeared, which brought the fourth World War of tolerance to an end. Although it was a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, the result was still very good.


    First of all, after the war, the coalition forces were disbanded on the spot, completely incorporated into the fire country army and established the seventh, eighth and ninth group armies. Out of the ruling party, no family or force is allowed to have a private army.


    Secondly, yunyin village, Yanyin village and Wuyin village officially joined Muye, and three months later, the names of the country of water, the country of thunder and the country of earth automatically abdicated, officially announced to join the country of fire and began tolerance reform.


    So far, the tolerance sector has been unified, science and technology and strength have developed rapidly, and the tolerance sector has officially entered the expressway~


    Time is like water, time is like shuttle. Ten years passed quickly


    At this time, in the forbearance circle, the master of the first chairman has abdicated for a long time, and the second chairman, I Ailuo, has reached the maximum limit of three terms for six years. The third chairman will be elected soon.


    The most promising contestants to become the chairman of the committee are Naruto of the vortex family and rudiment of the Riyi family.


    According to their good friends, this election is a great, democratic, immortal and dog food election.


    At sunset, Naruto accompanied the young field and walked on the path by the river.


    They walked together for a long time. Suddenly, Naruto stopped, looked at the river glittering with scales and gold in the sun, and asked a word.


    "Hata, do you remember how long master left?"


    "It''s been ten years." Hata lifted her long hair in her ear. "I still remember what she said when she accepted me."


    Hatada gave Naruto a shy look. At that time, Hao Yun said that he wanted to find a wife for his apprentice... Hee hee, his wish really came true~


    "Do you want to marry you? Hehe, Shifu really knows everything."


    Naruto laughed. When he remembered what master said in those years, especially marriage, many of them had been realized.


    He was forced to marry by rihata with a group of white eyes; Sakura beat Sasuke with her fist and robbed her home to be her husband; Luwan married a bow; One day, Inoue also stole into the room of younvzhinai, quietly fell in love with the Gu king and did bad things


    Master''s female disciples are all very tough.


    "That''s right. As a disciple of master, of course, let him keep his word."


    Xiaotian''s face was slightly red, and then naturally held out his chest and said. Hee hee, it''s all Shifu''s teachings anyway. We''re just weak women.


    "By the way, how''s the Pikachu breeding ground of gouzuka family? Muye pill was still asking me two days ago. I want one to propose to Meng Huang."


    The Naruto topic turned to the magical animals left by Hao Yun.


    When he left, Hao Yun specially bought several pairs of Pikachu elf eggs for the dog grave teeth, but the other elves didn''t give more. It''s even the great credit of the dog grave family if they can raise one.


    "No problem, those little cute people are noisy every day. The dog grave family has long wanted to send some out. Muye pill should be just right. I''ll talk to the dog grave flower tomorrow."


    "If it weren''t for master, I didn''t know there was such a magical animal that could discharge electricity."


    Xiaotian thought about Picchu raised by his own flower fire... That one is great. It''s 100000 volts every day, which is a disaster to his father.


    "Yes... Shifu is really amazing..."


    Naruto looked at the sunset fondly. If it weren''t for the emergence of master, the forbearance world didn''t know what it would be like


    Perhaps, they will blacken? Sasuke only wants to kill the weasel? Heijue, maybe he has released the big barrel of muhui night to harm the world?


    Not to mention the unification of tolerance circles, the reform of political system, the better and happier life of civilians and so on.


    Hata silently walked over and held Naruto. They looked at each other and smiled. They walked home in the past.


    On the way, suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded in the village~


    "Warning, warning, space crack found! ~ space crack found! ~ alien invasion! ~"


    In order to prevent the big tube wood family from invading, the forbearance community has sent ninjas of the Japanese family to monitor the world on the moon all year round... Sure enough, as master said, the aliens are coming~


    Military headquarters, I love Luo, Sasuke, weasel, Heitu and other new generation ninjas above film level. We waited for a long time and finally waited for you~


    "Teachers and above, come to the office building for a meeting immediately! ~"


    Naruto flying Thor took Hatta to the military headquarters and issued the war order at the first time.


    Subsequently, the leaders of the Ministry of scientific research, local garrison headquarters, the Ministry of medical treatment, the Ministry of foreign affairs and other departments received Naruto''s notice and were taken to the office building by Naruto with flying Thunder God for the first time~


    "Everybody, the new war has begun! ~"


    Big snake pill wiped his glasses on his nose and showed a cold and satisfied smile: "I''ve been waiting too long. I really want to know what''s the difference between big tube wood and our genes."


    "Come on! ~ if you dare to invade our world, beat him back head-on! ~"


    The master''s eyes are fierce. Ten years have not left a trace on her beautiful face... On the contrary, years have honed her ability and made her more capable of attacking and fighting!


    "Wait, I''ve developed baijue."


    On one side, the pharmacist, Vice Minister of the scientific research department, pushed his glasses and said with a smile: "now white can be replaced by animal life. With plants and intercolumn cells, it can become a substitute for the reincarnation of human life from waste soil."


    "Well, let the invaders have a look at the power of tolerance! ~"


    The weasel smiled bloodthirsty. Kakashi opened the Shenwei space and took out the cells of countless generations of strong people in various villages.


    Then, when the big barrel wooden peach style and big barrel wooden gold style officially came to the national capital wood leaf, we saw countless top strong men in the tolerance world~


    "Mu Dun: really count thousands of hands and turn the Buddha on the top! ~"


    "Reincarnation eye: Shenluo Tianzheng, earth explosion Tianxing! ~"


    "Write wheel eyes: heaven shines, other gods, must be able to help! ~"


    "Lei Dun: Lei Dun protects the body! ~"


    "Body skill: eight gates, eight gates, open! ~ towards the peacock! ~"


    "Dust escape: the art of stripping the original world! ~"


    "Ice escape: magic mirror ice crystal! ~"


    "Spiral pill: spiral sword! ~"


    Countless Ninjutsu and body art madly flock to the peach and gold styles. Behind them, there are four or five reincarnation eyes to fix the space, so that they can bear the attack of the Ninjutsu sea alive.


    When Ninja washes the ground, there is only a huge pit and a body turned into dust


    "Gentlemen, can''t we just wait to be invaded and watch our world destroyed?"


    Looking at the cracks in the sky that didn''t recover, Yuzhi''s filthy soil reincarnation was suspended in the air and glared at the people.


    Everyone looked at each other and got up together


    Naruto and hatada rushed to the front and issued a counterattack order~


    "Now, it''s time for us to invade your country! ~"

 Chapter 78

    After a five-year plan, Hao Yun finally heard the sound of the system.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing the task. Do you want to return to marvel world?"


    "How long can I stay in the fire shadow world?"


    Hao Yun touched his chin and looked at the disciples chatting with ban... When did he deviate?


    Obviously, at the beginning, I just wanted to take a few disciples and save some tragic things that I couldn''t see... But now, how has it become to confuse the disciples to rebel and set off a red revolution in the tolerance world?


    Well, sure enough, it''s because I''m a socialist successor~


    "The host can stay for another 12 hours. When the time is over, it will return to the MCU world and fix the fire shadow world in the mall."


    "OK, then wait until I say goodbye."


    .....................


    Hao Yun, who couldn''t see tears, invited Sakura. After telling her that she was leaving, she went straight back to the MCU world without staying too much.


    It''s true that Huoying is in the period of great development (compared with the 1960s and 1970s in China) and has been guiding (traveling) in Huoying Education (brigade) for nearly ten years. It''s really no fun. It''s better to leave early.


    Upon returning to marvel, Hao Yun opened his eyes and found himself in his room in the light note base.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The master''s entrustment - saving comes from itself. Task Evaluation: five stars! ~"


    "The host receives a reward: complete solution of wooden Dun ninja, 10000 points, and the purchase points of items in the fire shadow world are reduced to one tenth~


    Extra reward for five-star rating: 100000 points! ~ "


    Hao Yun feels his chin. This reward is cool~ The five-star rating is 100000 points, which is enough to empty the items in the fire shadow world.


    If you exchange the chakra system to MCU... When mieba comes, you will face thousands of xunengzuo, right? Hey, hey, that''s great~


    "I don''t know what stage the MCU world has developed to. I left in 2012 and stayed in Huoying for nearly ten years. The time ratio is 10:1. Now it''s a year?"


    "What happened in 2013? Well... It seems that it was time for Iron Man 3 and Thor 2? Kirian, the villain of Iron Man 3, was cannon fodder, so... Now it''s time for Thor 2 and the dark elves to invade?"


    After guessing the time of his return, Hao Yun dressed up, walked out of the room and called the intelligent housekeeper.


    "Jarvis, where are my mommy, aunt and uncle?"


    "Mr. Hao Yun Potts, you have grown up. Welcome back. Sir and angel are in New York to investigate abnormal spatial fluctuations. Do you need to be notified?"


    "Oh, in London... OK, you don''t care. I''ll just go straight."


    As soon as I heard it in London, there were abnormal spatial fluctuations... Needless to say, it must have been caused by Asgard. The light note only joined the earth hero, not Thor and others. Without knowing the plot, it must be the dark elves who invaded.


    First look at the attributes. Should I be able to upgrade my ability?


    "System, open personal panel! ~"


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: LV5 star level (PS: lv5-lv10 are star level, and more than lv10 is Galaxy level, that is, heavenly Father level)


    Physique: immortal human body (energy is 10 times that of the strong at the same level), seeing and hearing color domineering (intermediate level), complete solution of wooden Dun ninja.


    Ability: LV5 electric shock


    Items: one cubic meter nano robot, one weakened version of supernatural gene, one Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Check in points: 110547. "


    "Spend 5000 points to upgrade Shock ability to lv6, and then spend 50000 points to LV7! ~"


    "Upgrade succeeded. 45547 points remain in the host."


    In the living room, Hao Yun was shining with lightning like a Thor~ When the thunder and lightning completely disappeared, Hao Yun felt that his strength had increased more than twice~ The refined control of lightning has risen to another level~


    Promotion with points is a perfect promotion?! System, awesome!


    Look at the panel again. Sure enough, I have reached LV7 star level~


    Converted to the world of fire and shadow, it basically reaches the super shadow, the strongest combat power when you leave~


    Look at the points. There are more than 4W. Ninja. With Mu Dun, it''s basically enough. Upgrade your domineering~


    "Upgrade domineering! ~"


    "Upgraded! ~ deduct 10000 points! ~"


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: LV7 star level (PS: lv5-lv10 are star level, and more than lv10 is Galaxy level, that is, heavenly Father level)


    Physique: immortal human body (energy is 10 times that of the strong at the same level), seeing and hearing color domineering (Advanced), complete solution of wooden Dun ninja.


    Ability: LV7 electric shock


    Items: a cubic meter nano robot, a weakened version of super God gene, and a Xuanyuan sword~ (items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Check in points: 35547. "


    "There are more than 3W... Forget it, my mother''s self-protection ability is too poor. It all depends on Dabai. But Dabai is a medical robot after all. She has to give her an immortal human body and reincarnation eye. My aunt can give her a reincarnation eye and an immortal human body. Tony... Doesn''t he like armor? The nano robot should be able to help, and should be able to meet him? 3W points, let''s keep them for the time being. Natasha and the US team are also welcome And his own dog, Thor... "


    Silently calculate the cost of their next upgrade. No, we have to solve the MCU as soon as possible and find a world to travel through.


    In MCU, the power system can''t be too single~ Completing the task is the key to the source of points~


    Feel your own ability... Well, LV7''s ability to shock can basically send lightning by hand, causing hundreds of millions of volts of voltage. Its body appearance can form lightning armor, which is much stronger than the Lei Dun protection in the tolerance world; Electromagnetic gun... Forget it, the nano robot should not be able to bear the thunder and lightning launched with all its strength now, and it will turn into molten iron


    I just don''t know when it can be upgraded to the elemental avatar. At that time, can the super electromagnetic gun be launched with all its strength?


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to think so much. The points required for upgrading are not small numbers. The next level can be 10W. Now I''d better go to London first~


    Went to the underground garage and drove Tony''s limited edition sports car. Hao Yun went straight to the New York Temple of Kama Taj.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the guardian of the temple in New York, Wang~


    Wait, isn''t Wang a librarian? How did you become the guardian of the temple in New York?


    "Wang?"


    "Hao Yun? The supreme mage is waiting for you, please! ~"


    Obviously, Wang is not the guardian, but the person who the supreme mage asked him to take him to Kama Taj.


    Through the fixed portal, Hao Yun followed Wang to Kamata Taj... Entering the sanctuary, Gu Yi made tea gracefully and looked waiting for him.


    "Please sit down."


    "Supreme mage, long time no see."


    Hao Yun respectfully performed a master ceremony. As the preface says, Gu Yi is a truly respectable person in the MCU universe. Hao Yun naturally dare not be presumptuous.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." the supreme mage looked at him and his eyes were full of kindness: "how''s your ten years in the foreign world?"

 Chapter 79

    "Well..."


    Hao Yun showed a trace of embarrassment. I know that master Gu Yi is very strong, but can you leave some privacy for me?


    "Don''t get me wrong. You just came back from another world. I have to make sure something. After all, the laws of the two worlds are different. What if the virus from another world propagates in our world?"


    Gu Yi smiled and said. Hao Yun was surprised. When he wanted to say something, Gu Yi immediately gave him a reassurance.


    "It''s not bad. You''re clean and haven''t brought any alien objects."


    It seems that it''s not bad. The shuttle gate of the heavens is quite reliable. It didn''t bring back the virus.


    He secretly said something systematic and reliable, and Hao Yunshan smiled.


    "Hao Yun, what are your plans next?"


    Gu Yi asked. Hao Yun was silent for a moment and replied, "supreme mage, I want to bring the alien power system to this world."


    "Oh? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Gu Yi did not directly oppose his opinion, but told his own experience.


    "Have you ever thought about why magic works so well, but I have never made it public? Even karma Taj has to practice seclusion?"


    "Er... Afraid of being used by bad people?"


    Hao Yun thought for a moment. That''s all he could give.


    After all, there was an old saying in China in previous generations that Xia broke the ban with force.


    Gu Yi smiled and shook his head: "this is certainly a reason, but I am facing exotic demons and gods. Many times I almost can''t keep the earth... Even the world is gone. Where will I think about the social form?"


    "What is that?"


    "Because of the different laws."


    Gu Yi stood up and slipped out of thin air... In the middle of the air, countless pictures of the universe were revealed.


    Each universe emits infinite colors, which are unified but different.


    "You see, the universe is intertwined with the same laws, such as time..."


    Green law lines appear in the universe in the picture.


    "Space..."


    This time the line is blue


    "Physics, that is, reality..."


    Red rule line


    "There are also different laws, such as power!"


    The purple law line appears alone in Marvel Universe


    "Faith..."


    This time it is a pure white, in which you can see a universe with three giants


    "Curse..."


    Needless to say, hell


    "The use of the forces of different cosmic laws is like digging holes in a solid plane barrier to absorb the forces of other planes. It''s OK to use one or two of them occasionally. Some strength plane barriers can be repaired by their own strength every minute, but once more people use them and the force is too large, they will burst like a river. With the help of the power transmission channel, the two universes will gradually approach and finally disappear They are not integrated. "


    "Therefore, even if I know that the emperor is a bright plane and there is no threat to the universe, I will only let the supreme mage and his descendants learn the magic of the emperor in order not to let others invade our universe."


    Hao Yun seemed to understand something and asked, "so the Outland demon God you have been resisting is actually repairing the plane barrier, isn''t it?"


    "Your future death, isn''t it..."


    Hao Yun has a terrible guess, barrier, resist demons and gods, and improve the law... He has not died for thousands of years, but he died after Dr. Stephen strange took office, but his soul has not died. Maybe it is like a great Jun in the wilderness to complete the way of heaven?


    Gu Yi didn''t speak. He basically admitted Hao Yun''s words.


    "Mage, can''t I really teach chakra practice?"


    Hao Yun quickly exchanged the chakra refining method and handed it to Gu Yi


    Gu looked through it, but he didn''t show much surprise. He gave it back to him without expression.


    "It''s an excellent cultivation method that uses dark energy. Unfortunately, once it is popularized, it will attract the covet of other universes."


    Hao Yungang wanted to say that the tolerance world was very weak and could not be annexed. Gu Yi''s next words almost didn''t scare him silly.


    "The use of energy is too one-sided. Even other cosmic demons are likely to swallow the universe that gave birth to this method as a springboard in order to invade marvel."


    Well, needless to say, I dare not promote it.


    Hao Yun was decadent and didn''t dare to mention promotion again.


    How could he not know the horror of the Outland demon God? You know, all the villains in Marvel''s films are included, and domam in Dr. strange can definitely occupy the first seat.


    The strong man with a universe is a single universe! A stronger level than heavenly Father!


    He suspected that Thomas was not bothered by Stephen at all. It was clear that there was Gu Yi behind him to be a big man!


    "Well, are these ninja skills useless?"


    Hao Yun is still a little unwilling. Chakra, reaching the sixth level is the heavenly Father! With Marvel''s scientific and technological level, it''s really not difficult to raise several six ways!


    He is not willing!


    "No!"


    Gu Yi looked at him with a smile: "it''s not just chakra, soul chopping knife and devil fruit. These rules have materialized props, which are not suitable for too many."


    "But..."


    When Hao Yun was about to despair and was ready to frantically improve himself so as to protect the earth... Gu Yifeng turned around and gave him a glimmer of life.


    "There can be no more than ten people in the same world who are the products of the laws and practices. In order to avoid leakage, there can be three places in the same world."


    "Supreme master, can you elaborate?"


    Hao Yun was ecstatic. Three, enough! He has so many worlds. One world trains three strong people. He can lead the earth to unify the universe. Believe it or not!


    "Use the Ninja metaphor you gave me. A place can learn any ninja, but there can only be one blood vessel and no artifact. This is a place."


    "No matter how high the ability is improved?"


    Hao Yun asked subconsciously.


    "No, the three quotas given have been taken into account. But remember, there can only be three quotas, otherwise the plane barrier cannot be restored! Except you!"


    Gu Yi gave him a definite answer. He paused a little and begged a little: "in fact, you can think more about the items in the world of science and technology, or the inheritance of Oriental martial arts and immortal Xia. These are not illegal, and the power of the universe."


    Isn''t the Oriental illegal... Hao Yun subconsciously looked at the direction of China... Forget it, when he returns home one day, he will consider the immortal Xia world. Huaxia is too mysterious to provoke


    "Dear Sir, thank you for reminding me. I almost made a big mistake."


    Hao Yun saluted Gu Yi heavily, stood up and said goodbye to Gu Yi.


    "I''ll leave now. If I do something wrong in the future, I hope the venerable will remind me more."


    "Nothing. Go ahead. I''ll ask Wang to open the London transmission channel for you."


    After he left, Gu Yi''s warning sounded in his ear.


    "Remember, don''t let strength blind your heart."

 Chapter 80

    Through the temple portal to New York, Hao Yun said goodbye to the Temple Guardian, took out his mobile phone and dialed Tony''s phone.


    "Little uncle..."


    "Hao Yun? You''re back! ~"


    Tony was pleasantly surprised when he heard the phone. They know the follow-up plot development of marvel. The villain of the dark elves wants to destroy the ninth world. It''s really not easy for them to deal with now.


    Well, even if Tony has nano armor and has been upgraded many times, he can''t be the opponent of the dark elf warship that can traverse the universe~


    "Uncle, where are you? Is my mother there too? Send a location, and I''ll go right away."


    "OK, you can directly use Jing Po Tian. I''ll ask Jarvis to apply for an air passage for you! ~"


    A minute later, jingshatian successfully linked to Jarvis''s channel. Air passage, positioning, all coming.


    Hao Yun directly opened the system backpack and startled the sky breaking nano robot, which turned into a silver and white armor and rose into the sky.


    Then, ten minutes later, he arrived at the factory where Jane foster disappeared in Thor 2 and saw the people of the light note for the first time.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    As soon as he took off his armor, he welcomed his mother''s warm hug... And Tony''s jokes nearby.


    "You guy, isn''t there a motto in China that parents don''t travel far? Where the hell have you been! ~"


    Angel rushed over and was slapped by love... Hao Yun scratched his head and accepted it


    Tony added a few words: "it''s time to teach a good lesson. You run around before you graduate from college. Do you think you''re me? You got 13 doctorates at a young age?"


    "Hey, Tony, we were offended! ~"


    Xuescum, the war machine rod grumbled bitterly. Tony''s showing off his degree is too obvious~


    Hao Yun hugged one by one and rubbed Thor''s dog head... I haven''t seen him for ten years. I miss him very much.


    "Everyone, long time no see! ~"


    ................


    When the greeting was over, Tony didn''t care to ask how many good things he got, so he pulled him directly to the huge experimental machine.


    "Hi, Dr. selvig, Dr. banner."


    He said hello to them. Hao Yun just wanted to say a few greetings, but Tony took him off in front of the big screen of the experimental machine.


    "Look at this."


    Tony pointed to the monitored data and showed enthusiasm.


    "Do you know what these represent? These are the first naturally occurring wormholes monitored by the earth! ~ once the research is successful, we can develop artificial wormholes that can be used by spacecraft and quickly reach any position in the universe! ~"


    "Tony, I said, it''s impossible! ~"


    As soon as Tony''s words fell, Benner next to him put forward his opinion.


    "The energy required to open a wormhole is too huge. The only qualified energy on earth is your new element reactor. But new elements can only be synthesized by machines, which is far from the effect of conventional use! ~"


    "Isn''t it money? I''ll make some now! ~"


    Tony said confidently that he has money and it is easy to supply a spaceship... But obviously, banner wants more popularization. After all, there is no conventional energy that can be used only by synthesis~


    The energy consumed by synthesis will be more than three times that of the original~


    Three times, not to mention other losses... With this energy, it''s enough to build thousands of space warships that can normally shuttle through natural wormholes, okay~


    "Tony, calm down! ~ calm down! ~ cost performance, cost performance is very important! ~"


    Obviously, rod thought of this and hurriedly ran over and hugged Tony.


    Tony broke free and looked contemptuously at his friend: "do you know what is the richest man? The richest man only buys expensive ones, not the right ones! ~"


    "You''re not talking about the richest man, you''re a fool."


    The angel who came along didn''t look back and said to Tony, "you guys are slowly studying the disordered space. You''ve just found Jane''s position, and pepper is coming out with Jane behind your back."


    While talking, not far away in the depths of the factory, peper wore a blue suit and carefully came out with the princess holding Jane.


    Tony frowned and stood in front of pepper... His expression was very sad.


    "You haven''t had a princess hold me..."


    Jane in peper''s arms almost didn''t collapse. She quickly jumped out of peper''s arms: "Ms. Potts, I''m really fine. You believe me."


    Peper gave Tony a coquettish look and forcibly helped Jane to the open space.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you find that the health detector on your wrist is running a red light all the time?"


    (health detector: invented by Tony, it is a portable instrument specially used to detect the body of relatives and friends. Once there is any abnormality in the body, it will immediately notify the emergency contact. When life is in danger, it will even call the police and call an ambulance, and has positioning function. Now it is introduced into the light hero and relatives and friends.)


    "This..." Jane looked at the wrist strap with red light shining on her wrist suspiciously. "I really don''t feel any physical problems."


    "Dr. Benner, look?"


    Peper calls banner. Banner is more reliable in biological and physical knowledge. After all, now he is about to merge with hawk and become Dr. green.


    Banner came over, took a look at Jane''s wristband, stretched out his hand, and the 3D projection screen appeared immediately.


    Looking at the data... Banner''s face changed slightly.


    "Dr. Benner, should I have no problem?"


    Jane came over and took a look. They are both high IQ talents. Even those who study astrophysics do not understand medical data.


    Banner shook his head and gave an answer that surprised Jane.


    "No, your body is terrible! ~ your cells are dying and reborn crazily. You should know that the number of cell divisions is limited, but your metabolism has reached more than ten times that of normal people! ~"


    "If you continue, maybe you only have 1 or 2 years..."


    Hao Yun gathered together and stabbed another knife.


    "To put it simply, your body energy cannot maintain the existence of real gemstones, and your vitality is absorbed by the etheric particles just sucked into your body."


    "Shit! ~ why! It''s not my mother who wants to absorb this damn particle! ~"


    Jane foster roared angrily. She''s not a soft cute sister. She''s a scientist in the front line of scientific research~


    "How to solve it?"


    Jane asked angrily.


    "This..." banner hesitated: "at the current level of science, we can''t control the real gem. Naturally, we can''t suck it out of your body."


    Jane''s eyes turned to Tony and selvig... They showed a helpless expression. The subject was wrong and they really couldn''t help~


    After all, they are the treasure of the universe. They have only seen space and mind.

 Chapter 81

    "Hao Yun?"


    Tony looked at Hao Yun with strange eyes.


    Hao Yun understood what he meant. Although none of them had told Saul Asgard about his future, they were prepared this time. They couldn''t watch the death of God and the invasion of the dark elves, right?


    After all, once you can''t play well, what you will encounter in the future is the invasion of the dark elves and the destruction of the whole nine realms~


    Hao Yun comes up and holds Jane''s hand. LV7 electric shock makes her ability work. With her domineering spirit, she explores each other''s body.


    Jane didn''t open the other party''s hand. Her boyfriend is Thor and has also attended a banquet. Coupled with the contact of Thor No. 1 middle school, she naturally knows the identity of the other party''s thunder knight.


    "Well... It''s troublesome. I can''t solve it now."


    He used electric shock, domineering, Ninja... Hao Yun''s method was nearly exhausted, and he couldn''t shake the etheric particles in the other party''s body at all.


    No, to be exact, it''s very good to be able to sense etheric particles.


    "So what? Wait for sol?"


    Angel frowned. Sol hadn''t returned to earth in nearly a year after the New York war. In addition, she knows the future. She doesn''t look at this kind of King (slag) son (male) angel with a little feminism at all~


    Even, some time ago, she took the initiative to introduce her boyfriend to Jane foster~


    "I can''t help but wait for him. However, this time we can go to Asgard together. I want to cooperate with Asgard''s medical research and maybe find a safe way to take out Ether particles! ~"


    "Boom! ~"


    As soon as Hao Yun''s voice fell, he heard the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    The crowd looked up and a colorful light came down. Thor stepped out of the rainbow bridge and was shining with thunder~


    "Sol! ~"


    "Jane! ~"


    As soon as they met, they hugged and kissed affectionately.


    Watching angel''s face hate iron and steel, long-distance love, or different ball love, what''s the good result? Jane, the chick, is in love when she sees sol?


    Not reserved, too not reserved~


    "You guys, long time no see! ~"


    When they completely recovered from kissing, sol found the figure of Hao Yun and others and came over to say hello happily.


    Hao Yun looked at him speechless. He has been a light bulb for a long time, okay~ Do they just have no face?


    "Sol, don''t talk much. Do you know what happened to Jane?"


    Hao Yun took the initiative to hug him and asked directly. Sol nodded with an ugly face. When he came down, Heimdal had told him about the ether particle, and it was put by his grandparents~


    The devil knows that the seal of that year was corroded only for thousands of years, and it happened to be hit by his girlfriend~


    "I know, etheric particles... I need to take Jane to Asgard at once."


    "No, don''t panic." Hao Yun stopped him: "maybe I know better than you! ~"


    Hao Yun brings the grudges between the dark elves and Asgard, including the dark elves'' attempt to destroy the world and rule the universe, and then they are discovered by Sol''s grandfather and defeated by his soldiers... At the same time, he severely points out that Asgard has been watched by people before the dark elves are destroyed.


    The source of intelligence, of course, is the omnipotent and invincible supreme mage in the sky. Gu Yi~


    Well, the black pot shakes more. He shakes the pot very smoothly~


    "You say the dark elves have been staring at Asgard and ready to attack? It''s impossible! ~"


    Sol looked incredulous: "Asgard is the country that rules the nine realms, and my father is still in office... The dark elves are almost extinct and can''t enter Asgard."


    Hao Yun is speechless. How confident does sol have to be?


    To tell the truth, he was also thinking about why a genocide could break Asgard''s defense and finally kill God, even nine realms would be destroyed.


    With thousands of years of technology gap, hasn''t Asgard made any progress?


    But considering Asgard''s contempt for the intellectual hero (Rocky), his attention to the power hero (SOL), and the peaceful atmosphere in the divine world, it seems not impossible?


    After all, desire is the ladder of human progress, and war is the catalyst of scientific and technological progress~


    Compared with the dark elves who wander in the universe and have to guard against destruction at any time, it seems not impossible for the Asgard Protoss to be weak?


    "Oh, really?"


    Hao Yun said sarcastically, "then tell me, how did the destroyer come to the earth? A God King''s armor is a weapon of war in Asgard, but it can be controlled by a locked up prince. Sol, you Asgard are not even as good as the earth! ~"


    "On earth, if we want to use a nuclear bomb, we can start it only after the decision of the president, the Secretary of state and the Secretary of defense. Are you Asgard dictatorship?"


    Sol waved his hammer angrily: "thunder knight, you are provoking Asgard! ~"


    "No, it''s just you that I provoke! ~"


    Hao Yun strode in front of sol, pointed to his nose and scolded, "how much do you think I have against you and how much trouble I have with Asgard, so that I can make up the lie that Asgard is being watched by others? Kindly remind, don''t listen. It hurts if I have to fall on my body?"


    "I... Asgard people are not afraid of the earth''s knife..."


    Sol turned his head and forced to explain... Well, maybe sell cute?


    Hao Yun cut, Meng? Do you have tormeng? Don''t think mentioning a hammer is the big brother. People call Thor''s hammer Miao Erni. It''s not weaker than you at all~


    "All right, I say here, do you believe it! ~ the last time I say, the dark elves always want to recapture the etheric particles. You''d better take us back to Asgard, and maybe you can help. If you don''t believe it, don''t blame us for not reminding you if something goes wrong! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun was too lazy to talk to the arrogant Salto and took angel away.


    Sol looked at Hao Yun''s figure leaving, and at his girlfriend who didn''t dare to talk... Forget it, I''d better save someone first.


    As for danger, defensive loopholes and so on, he believes in Asgard''s army~


    ..................


    When sol left the earth with Jane, Tony and others followed closely.


    "Hao Yun, really don''t care about sol?"


    "What can you do? People are gods and don''t listen to us mortals at all. All right, you do experiments. I want to talk to Angel about something."


    Hao Yunke didn''t have the idea of sticking a hot face to a cold ass. he casually found a car to sit in and took angel to chat.


    "Mom, how are you doing these years? How can I feel that there are fewer people! ~"


    "Oh, you say Steve, Natasha, Barton and them?"


    My mother lifted her long hair and was still so charming: "they were borrowed by Nick Frey, as if they were going to deal with the Hydras in the Divine Shield..."

 Chapter 82

    "What? Borrowed it?"


    Hao Yun opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    With Tony''s attention to the light note, can the s.h.i.e.l.d. borrow people?


    No, the most important thing is that he knows that the s.h.i.e.l.d. is a pit, secretly has countless Hydra spies, and is willing to lend people to Nick Frey. Tony took the wrong medicine~


    "Tony didn''t make any comments?"


    "No. he told Steve about Bucky, and then the captain insisted on returning to the s.h.i.e.l.d. with Natasha."


    Angel shrugged... Captain America is the spiritual idol of the American people. Although she also knows that Steve''s work is not personnel, she still didn''t raise any objection.


    After all, it''s too sensitive about Bucky''s coma and killing Tony Stark''s father~


    "Well, do you know the future and tell Steve them?"


    "Of course not!"


    Angel spread her hand. How stupid do your children think they are and will talk about the future?


    "The only ones who really know all the future are us, Tony and pepper, and even rod and banner, who only know the existence of Hydra and don''t tell anyone.


    This time, I told Steve Bucky in advance and didn''t want to split in the future. Who knows, Steve stubbornly thought Tony would kill Bucky for revenge and insisted on taking people alone... You know Tony''s temper, arrogant and arrogant. He quarreled with the captain after saying a few words. "


    Angel''s face is helpless, one is a spiritual symbol, the other is her brother-in-law... Who do you want her to help?


    Besides, your American team is Bucky''s best friend and wants to save his life... But won''t Tony avenge his father''s murder? To this end, they even slowed down the integration progress of Banna. Until now, there is still a barrier that has not been successfully studied.


    "Well, I ignored and forgot that the captain is a man of supreme friendship."


    Hao Yun thought with his head and knew that Frey must be provoking behind his back. After all, Natasha and Barton were agents. If you say Nick Frey didn''t pick a thing in the middle, he won''t believe it.


    "Mom, I inadvertently got an inheritance on this trip. You can accept it. By the way, inheritance can''t be spread out. You can only study by yourself."


    With that, Hao Yun gave chakra cultivation, immortal human body, reincarnation eye and wooden Dun Ninja to his mother. He exhausted all three places and personally taught Angel Ninja with his knowledge in the world of tolerance... It''s not that he doesn''t want to separate and let the three learn Ninja separately. It is better to concentrate the power of the same world.


    After all, in Marvel, the effect of cultivating a strong man is much more useful than a bunch of miscellaneous soldiers.


    So far, Hao Yun''s mother, angel borz, has really become a strong person, and her potential has reached the level of heavenly Father~


    And Dabai and its supporting equipment have retired with success and done what really belongs to his career, family doctor~


    ..................


    At this time, Asgard, sol, who brought Jane foster back, was critically hit~


    On the treatment table, Asgard''s doctors made a protest, but finally gave sol a desperate answer.


    "Sorry, Prince, we can''t get rid of the substance in her body. Even we''ve never found it in the universe."


    "Don''t you know about etheric particles? You quacks! ~"


    Sol roared. Maybe his voice was too loud, which startled the people in the main hall... Before he got angry, his father Odin''s voice came from the door next to the treatment room.


    "It seems that my words have never worked for you, have they? Sol."


    "She''s sick! ~"


    "She is mortal! ~"


    Odin came to sol with the eternal battle.


    "Of course, mortals will get sick and die. They have their own hospital, which is not the reason for you to bring Asgard. You know, not all dishes can be put on the banquet table! ~"


    Jane foster, who was lying on the treatment table, looked a little ugly. She finally knew why her friends had always been unhappy with sol. Even her mentor selvig was persuading her to break up with sol.


    Originally, Asgard people never looked down on the earth~ Listen to that, mortal, ha ha~


    "Who do you think you are! ~"


    In her anger, Jane foster got up and went back.


    "I am Odin, the king of the gods! ~ the protector of the nine Kingdoms! ~"


    "Oh, you''re Sol''s father, aren''t you? I finally understand where Sol''s arrogant values come from. It''s inherited from you, the king of the gods."


    Jane foster is not as indifferent as in the original story... First of all, sol does not show invincible posture. At least, on earth, it is recognized that iron man, hulk and thunder knight can fight him; Secondly, her mentor is a member specially accepted by the light note. She has a backer~


    Really fight, Odin is not necessarily the opponent of the earth hero~


    "Presumptuous! ~"


    Odin forced a scepter, and the thunder shone: "are you questioning me? Mortal! ~"


    "Father, calm down." seeing that his girlfriend was about to fall out with his old father, sol quickly came out to ease the atmosphere: "Father God, the reason why I brought Jane to Asgard is because her illness comes from our negligence."


    "Negligence? What do you mean?"


    Odin frowned slightly. It was only Asgard who attached to the earth. Did they do anything extraordinary?


    "The substance absorbed by mistake in her body is Grandpa''s booty sealed on the earth, etheric particles! ~"


    As soon as he said this, Odin was silent.


    For a long time, Odin''s face was cloudy and sunny... Then, very arrogantly, he ordered: "somebody, take Miss foster down to rest. Sol, you come with me! ~"


    Then, the next thing is similar to the development of the original work.


    Because of the etheric particles, Odin wanted to kill Jane foster, took out the etheric seal, and encountered Sol''s obstruction; Then, suddenly, the dark elves attacked Asgard. The queen of God died miserably, Odin fainted and blocked Asgard... Finally, sol had to release rocky in an attempt to let the leader of the dark elves, malekeis, take out the Ether particles himself~


    The earth, under the prediction of selwig, announced in advance the spatial fluctuation of the disaster of the nine star Pearl in the name of the light note, warning all countries!


    Earth, New York, light.


    Rod: what now? The British authorities don''t believe us and deport us. We can''t get in. What if the dark elves come out


    No more than before, the warning announced in advance has not attracted the attention of all countries. Even Britain expelled all its members.


    Seeing that the special situation of Jiujie Lianzhu is coming, how can rod, a soldier, not worry?


    However, with the development purpose of the light note, they will never go against any national government.

 Chapter 83

    "Tony, you have to find a way! ~"


    Rod rushed to Tony and grabbed his collar... London is a big city and the capital of England~ In case of war and casualties, I can''t imagine~


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m negotiating with s.h.i.e.l.d.! ~"


    Tony glared at him: "Jarvis, hasn''t the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. agreed to apply for assistance?"


    "No, sir. I''ve found that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the British army have been transferred. It''s confirmed that they are moving towards London."


    Jarvis gave everyone an unbelievable answer... Instead of issuing a statement of assistance, the s.h.i.e.l.d. used their warning to mobilize troops to surround the chaotic stone forest.


    That means they''re going to solve it alone?


    "Oh, it''s only been more than a year. These guys want to make trouble again."


    Tony sneered that the alien invasion in 2012 was still vivid, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. wanted to use his head?


    It deserves to be a hydra controlled organization. It''s hard not to make trouble all day, isn''t it.


    "What about Tony? We''ll just watch?"


    Selwig is worried. According to his calculation, the nine worlds will open up the space channel of the nine worlds, and 100% of the products of the other eight worlds will appear on the earth... What if there is a big killer?


    According to the description of the other eight realms in Nordic mythology, there are not many enemies that human beings can''t deal with~


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, our alarm has been sent out on the official website and Facebook. No matter how stupid the British government is, those Britons will leave London."


    Tony comforted selvig and turned to look at the other members.


    "Nine circles of beads, there will be more than one space channel opened in London! ~ we have studied the items to block the space channel and protect the earth''s space barrier. This time, we need everyone to go everywhere to protect the earth."


    Hao Yun remembered. Yes, who said there was only one space door in Thor 2?


    London is probably the largest among them!


    "Do we have enough people? Do you want me to break my talent?"


    Hao Yun took the initiative to separate the amazing sky. The earth is so big that the devil knows how many channels have not been found~


    The most important thing is that no one knows how many alien beasts will come out. It''s just for insurance.


    "Don''t worry, there aren''t many channels. I have enough nano armor in my hand."


    Tony nodded to Hao Yun, saying that he was already preparing when selwig found spatial fluctuations.


    "White nightmare, you take a team to Canada and Eric will provide you with coordinates."


    "No problem."


    Angel, who had a rough grasp of the immortal human body these days, said that as long as she was given time to finish printing and turn the Buddha on the top, it would not be a problem how many alien beasts came.


    "Rod, you take the second team to Germany, and I''ll send you more armor."


    "OK! ~ my war machine has long been hungry! ~"


    Rod made a gesture that he would kill as many as he came as long as he had enough firepower.


    "Peper, you''re with Thor... Well, it''s enough to bring two researchers. Thor is strong. It''s not a problem to hold the channel."


    Tony looked at the little yellow firewood dog in his cloak with complex eyes... If the dog wasn''t too greedy and was easily hooked away, he really didn''t want to send pepper with him.


    After all, Thor''s strength is really strong. A dog can hold a passage, okay?


    "Banna, your transformation is too powerful. Go to Africa yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m familiar."


    Banner smiled simply and honestly. The integration level is about to be studied successfully. Now he is very calm and happy.


    "Hao Yun, there are two more places, one is China and the other is Australia. Where do you want to go?"


    Tony turned to Hao Yun. He and himself still have combat power. One person with strong combat power must be left in each channel, or in case the barrier is unreliable, the casualties can not be estimated.


    "What about London? That''s the main battlefield. We don''t care?"


    Hao Yun pointed to the projected globe. There are dark elves in London. This is the main force~


    "Don''t worry, according to selwig''s calculation, other channels will only last for 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, we''ll rush to London to solve the ending in time."


    Tony''s eyes flashed a harsh look: "just right, let those politicians who make trouble all the time know the importance! ~"


    "If you don''t have the ability but want to be strong, you''ll die! ~"


    "Well," said Hao Yun, looking at Tony, who was getting darker and darker. He thought he was pretty good: "then I''ll go to China. It''s a little too mysterious there. I just want to visit."


    Gu Yi has mentioned China several times, and marvel has never made China... With a population of 1.4 billion and no superhero, is it possible?


    Moreover, the supreme mage himself said that martial arts and immortal Dharma are the power of the universe~ It''s also good to go to China and explore the bottom~


    "Well, you happen to be Chinese. When I go to Australia, you don''t need me to leave you a researcher?"


    "No, just remember to send the information to Jing Po Tian."


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes angrily and surprised the sky. It''s much better than your Jarvis.


    Well... Maybe he can consider going to the world of transformers and turning the ignition source or the Autobots back?


    I''m afraid of triggering a smart weapon war. Then the game will be over.


    .................


    Time soon came to the day of Jiujie Lianzhu.


    Hao Yun and others set out in advance to go to the space channel calculated by Dr. selvig and insert the barrier rod in advance.


    As the light notes have always had a good reputation, no country has blocked their entry, let alone their actions.


    After all, it''s just a few iron poles, and nothing big can happen!


    Huaxia, the center of CD city... To Hao Yun''s surprise, Huaxia officials cooperated very much, even cleared the scene in advance and gave him a fighting position for several streets.


    Hao Yun was surprised by the cooperation. The speed and efficiency estimated that only China could do this in the world.


    At the predetermined position, Hao Yun inserted the iron rod and pressed the start button... Very good, the barrier is very stable, and there is no symptom of being attacked.


    Nearby, one or two officials came.


    "That''s it? Do you need to inform the army? We have an army stationed around and can arrive in 15 minutes! ~"


    "Well... No."


    Hao Yun wipes his sweat. Do you trust him too much? Even the army is ready to go to war at any time.


    "The main battlefield is in London. We are safe as long as no one enters by mistake."


    "That''s good."


    The leader breathed a sigh of relief. Fighting in the urban area is not in line with social values. After all, the country''s money is also very limited, okay~


    Reconstruction funds or something. Isn''t it fragrant to build more high-speed railways?

 Chapter 84

The chapter of being blocked is applying for lifting the ban. It''s crucial to take a break today. If you haven''t replied tomorrow, you can only resend it once.

 Chapter 85

    While waiting, Hao Yun looked at the military personnel trembling and asked, "well, I want to ask, don''t you have superheroes?"


    "Hmm? I can''t say no. after all, the national conditions are different."


    The person in charge of contact smiled and explained: "compared with European and American countries, we pay more attention to individual heroism, and we prefer to rely on collective strength.


    The eastern countries have vast territory, abundant resources and a large population, and they are in greater danger than you.


    Like the alien invasion in 2012, we have encountered it as early as ancient times. "


    "Ah!? ~"


    Hearing this, Hao Yun was even more shocked. What is the ghost of alien invasion in ancient times?


    "You are also Chinese, and you have also been in contact with the gods of Asgard. What do you think will happen if those gods are true in Oriental mythology?"


    While the person in charge spoke, Hao Yun thought of the long-standing Chinese legend.


    Leaving aside the countless deaths and injuries in Liaozhai, I just say the journey to the West that no one knows and knows... There are monsters in the background and cannibals who can be forgiven and taken away by the gods. I have to be grateful... Among the four protagonists, teachers and disciples, except Tang monk, who doesn''t deserve to die?


    Even Tang monk has made many mistakes. For example, advocating Buddhism and vigorously promoting Buddhism have led to a sharp rise in the strength of temples, plundering farmland everywhere, bullying children and harming women.


    Not to mention one of the stories, hundreds of thousands of people almost died because the Jade Emperor was bumped by sacrificial rites and forced a drought in a county and city for several years.


    The person in charge watched Hao Yun''s face change and knew that he had his own ideas. After he had a little understanding of the gods and demons, he continued to explain.


    "As early as the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, under the leadership of Liu Bowen, the dragon vein was cut off. Since then, the road to immortality has been cut off. Since then, the celestial court affiliated to MCU universe has completely turned against the mainland. The strong people of the Oriental people, LED by the three emperors of huoyundong, all sit in Kunlun mountain to prevent the invasion of the celestial court."


    "Well, haven''t the Terrans joined the heavenly court? Can''t there be no Terrans in the gods?"


    "What do you think of the result of the Terran flight? Think about the sacrifices that those immortals received in the ancient oriental countries."


    The person in charge asked only one question, and Hao Yun was speechless.


    In ancient times, many festivals, such as Dragon King sacrifice, still had to sacrifice boys and girls. Is there any reason for the Terrans who send them to the door not to eat? I can''t say that the flat peach at the flat peach banquet is a human fairy or a peach.


    "Heaven should be killed, and immortals should be killed! ~"


    Hao Yun, who was a florist in his previous life and a Chinese American in this life, said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, so after emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty cut off the dragon vein and transported the country, all the people with cultivation talents in the world were sent to Kunlun Mountain for cultivation in order to counterattack the heavenly court in the future. The two organizations in charge of human demons were dragon group and phoenix nest, and their members were all Kunlun Mountain disciples.


    So, if you ask me if there are superheroes in the East, I will tell you, no! ~ because in the eastern countries, every people are heroes! ~ they are using their own taxes to raise their own troops to protect their country~


    Every strong man knows his duty and their mission is to guard! ~ "


    Hao Yun was speechless. Compared with his light note, which was not easy to establish, the East with all the people is the real power.


    No wonder I have never heard of changes in the East in the real world of marvel. It turns out that there are such a group of heroes guarding them and even the earth!


    Hao Yun doesn''t think that when Tianting breaks through the barrier and invades the earth, it will only want to invade one country~


    Compared with one country in Asia, the earth has seven continents and four oceans~


    The Great Eastern countries have fully proved the truth of this sentence with their own strength~


    "Taught! ~"


    Hao Yunshen made a deep bow, which was to bend the body of the strong men of the eastern countries who secretly protected mankind.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not easy for you."


    The person in charge smiled and accepted the etiquette instead of the guardians of Kunlun mountain. Then he gave Hao Yun a big surprise.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this nine world pearl incident. The supreme mage has already informed Kunlun mountain that the dragon group and phoenix nest are ready to support the world at any time.


    However, I would like to remind you that if the supreme mage cooperates, the cosmic barrier will be greatly strengthened... I''m afraid we won''t contact the successor who inherits the supreme mage. "


    "Ah? Why? Isn''t the successor also protecting the earth?"


    Hao Yun has a big mouth. Are you kidding? Until now, he dares to set up a light note and adapt the plot. The biggest backer has not been the system, but Gu Yi is behind him to help sweep the floor.


    Kunlun Mountain, it is estimated that it is also the patron of Gu Yi... Well, it is a greater patron than Mount vishni~


    What the hell is it? He also wants to do more tasks, or go to an alien wave~


    "The successor to the mage is not an oriental. The ancient one has half of the Oriental lineage."


    As soon as he said this, Hao Yun was completely silent.


    After all, even foreign countries have a saying that science has no borders, but scientists have borders~


    "It''s time! ~"


    The nano robot, which controls the iron bar of the barrier, suddenly interrupted Hao Yun''s thoughts. Hao Yun quickly tightened his mind and stared at the space in front of him for fear of a monster head coming out of it.


    However, according to Tony''s calculation, the barrier is very stable, the space does not fluctuate at all, and it is very safe.


    "What''s the situation in other areas?"


    Hao Yun asked, and startled Shatian immediately contacted Tony''s private satellite and intelligent housekeeper to send back information from several other places.


    "Apart from London, the rest of the boundary space is very stable and there are no casualties."


    "Suddenly, that''s good."


    Hao Yun breathed a sigh of relief. After 15 minutes, he handed over the iron bar of barrier control to the person in charge here, and wanted to ask the sky channel to go straight to London.


    "Colonel, can you open a sky passage for us? London may need our help."


    "No problem, all the member channels of your light note have already applied successfully. Just let your intelligent housekeeper connect the light brain Chang''e signal."


    The person in charge simply reported the communication signal of his own AI... Hao Yun wiped his sweat secretly, NIMA, AI came out, and even applied it to people''s life earlier than European and American countries... The Oriental cow of Marvel world~


    "Oh, that''s right." when Hao Yun put on his armor and was ready to take off... The person in charge suddenly gave him a phone number.


    "After nine circles of beads, remember to go to Kunlun mountain. Emperor Xuanyuan has an invitation."


    "Ah?! sure! ~"


    That''s emperor Xuanyuan~

 Chapter 86

    Surprised and happy, Hao Yun broke through the sky and went straight to London... Welcome to Kunlun mountain. Doesn''t it mean that his future backer is bigger?


    At the thought of 5000 years of historical heritage and the human super power organization that can fight against Tianting... He can''t help but wonder if the ring finger of mieba in the original book has really caused harm to China''s Xia state?


    Perhaps, the water in Marvel world is deeper than he thought~


    .................


    At this time, London, England.


    Jane foster walked slowly out of the factory with sol.


    "Sol, they''re going to release etheric particles. He doesn''t want to destroy the Asgard realm or a planet, but the universe! ~"


    Standing on the streets of London, Jane Foster said to sol.


    Sol is still in pain. He hasn''t come out of Rocky''s death!


    "All? Where is it?"


    "I saw him on earth. Why did he go to earth?"


    "Because of celestial bodies."


    Sol turned his head and didn''t want to see Jane... Maybe, deep in his heart, he was still angry about Rocky''s death.


    After all, if he didn''t want to save Jane, he wouldn''t let rocky out at all, let alone let rocky sneak out of Asgard with him~


    "Stop him. It''s up to you now."


    Jane gave sol a gentle hug and stepped back.


    "What about you?"


    Sol shook the hammer and just wanted to take off, but stopped again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Dr. selwig. We''ve been preparing for spatial fluctuations."


    Jane smiled and gave sol a comforting smile.


    Sol nodded, and mirnell whirled up into the sky~ In the distance, a cross shaped spaceship, the exclusive spaceship of the dark elves, is emerging from the sky~


    "Malkis, I''m coming! ~"


    The temple in London, England... The fixed portal opened and a group of yellow skinned Chinese came out.


    Gu Yi stood in front of the gate and looked seriously at the landing warship.


    "Venerable, do you need our help?"


    The leading Chinese looked coldly at the direction of the spacecraft. Less than 50 years after the war between heaven and earth, someone coveted the earth again?


    Do they really think Kunlun is dead and clean?


    "No," Gu Yi shook his head. "If you are alone, other countries on earth will be abandoned sooner or later. This time, let''s give it to the light. Their strength is enough to deal with it."


    "Yes, venerable."


    The leading Chinese turned to look at the armor flying in the distance, nodded, and sat down with them cross legged. They are the last combat power of the earth and the most powerful barrier~ As long as they are here, the earth will never fall into the hands of foreigners~


    Hao Yun, who landed in the suburbs of London, took a silent look at the direction of the London temple... Well, this look doesn''t look like the ancient one... Is it from Kunlun mountain?


    On the outskirts of London, armor fell one after another and walked out of the members of the light note.


    Tony, Benner, Hao Yun, angel, peper, rod and Thor... Except for Natasha, Steve and Barton, who entered London under the leadership of the s.h.i.e.l.d. in advance, the rest gathered in the suburbs of London.


    Hao Yun saw everyone arrive and clapped his hands to gather.


    Usually, Tony is in charge of scientific research and rod is in charge of training. During the war, the captain, Natasha and Patton were absent, and Hao Yun was the only one in charge.


    At least, he commanded the Ninja army in the alien world, didn''t he?


    "Selvig, what about spatial fluctuations?"


    As soon as it fell, Hao Yun took the initiative to ask selvig, who was in charge of the testing instruments in the suburbs.


    Selwig looked nervous and kept calculating the value


    "The situation is not good. The spatial fluctuation is one hour longer than I expected! ~ if you can''t enter the London security barrier instrument in advance, London will open a space hole with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, and even cause changes in the earth''s environment! ~"


    "Rod, contact the official immediately and give our judgment! ~"


    Hao Yun''s face changed. What do you mean? An hour longer and a space hole thousands of meters in diameter... Is this to trigger gravitational tides?


    Don''t think that the space hole is just the exchange of environment and air. If the space hole is too large, the gravity between planets will definitely cause ecological changes~


    Think about the importance of the moon to the earth. The space hole is absolutely not allowed to last more than an hour~


    "OK, I''ll contact you immediately!"


    Rod is not Xueba, but he has Xueba friends~ After Tony casually described one or two sentences, he immediately understood the meaning of selwig''s words and quickly took out his mobile phone to contact the Divine Shield Bureau and the U.S. military.


    However, when he hung up the phone and came back, the expression on his face was particularly ugly~


    "The London military won''t let us in. S.h.i.e.l.d. says they can handle it."


    "Damn it! ~"


    Tony was angry: "what are these politicians with water in their minds! ~ do they have to break the earth before they admit their stupidity!?


    What about the s.h.i.e.l.d.? What about Steve? Why did you let them mess around! ~ "


    "Oh," laughed Hao Yun, "they thought they had a card! ~ they just didn''t know that the earth was going to be destroyed, and surprised if the captain would come back in time! ~"


    "What now? Look?"


    Banner has a headache. He''s the last person to go in.


    After all, I haven''t integrated into Dr. green yet. Trade rushed in. Who can stop the destructive power after transformation?


    "Let me see..."


    Hao Yun rubbed his eyebrows and thought carefully about the plot... Well, the cosmic warship cut through the river and went deep into downtown London... Malkis appeared and tried to destroy the nine realms with Ether particles


    There was also a fight between sol and the dark elves.


    "Jump in from the subway station! ~"


    Hao Yun patted his chest and burst out of the sky, projecting the whole London underground passage.


    "Here, exit 81, you can go straight into the combat area! ~ Tony, you hide with your mother. In case of irresistible situation, you are responsible for protecting the people and my mother is responsible for smashing the enemy! ~"


    "Ah? Hao Yun, it''s easy to say! ~ did you hang up for your mother again! ~"


    Tony suddenly reacted. Yes, Hao Yun went to another world. Where are the good things? Why didn''t you take it out for research?


    "Er... Tony, don''t think about it this time. The cultivation methods inside will erode our present universe. Next time, next time, I will choose a science and technology side or Reiki side, and I will let you let go of the research! ~"


    "You said! ~"


    "Of course! ~"


    Hao Yun quickly patted his chest and said he would definitely keep his promise.


    "Well, let you go this time."


    Tony Bai glanced at Hao Yun. He didn''t like it much. His nano armor still has room to upgrade. How can he have time to study other things.


    What he wants is just a joke between his relatives.

 Chapter 87

    In London, when Hao Yun arrived, sol was fighting with the dark elves in the city~


    On the ground, the head of London is commanding the army to fight back~


    ¡°FIRE£¡~¡±


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    Artillery, missiles, tank guns, rocket launchers... Countless light and heavy weapons fired at the dark elf warships... But malkis, standing at the bow of the ship, was unmoved. His hands spread out, and etheric particles gushed out of his body, forming an overwhelming barrier, which easily blocked the artillery attack~


    "Small skills! ~ weak midgart people, do you think you can do harm to the great dark elves with your garbage weapons?


    Without fairy palace soldiers, you are just a group of pigs to be slaughtered! ~ "


    Malkis waved his right hand, and the etheric particles gushing out of his body turned into seven or eight arrows to push sol back.


    At the same time, the etheric particles in the sky turned into huge stones and fell madly with the help of the earth''s gravity, just like a meteor shower~


    No matter the troops in Europe and the United States or the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. could not last a minute under the attack like a natural disaster. All the light and heavy weapons on the scene were destroyed. Only a few people, such as the captain, eagle eye and Natasha, managed to escape the ground washing attack with their own strong strength.


    At this meeting, many European and American senior executives in the White House and the British palace finally know that in the big environment of the universe, the individual''s strong strength can really change the victory of a war.


    Unfortunately, they had the strongest heroes on earth, but they refused to join the war


    "Nick Frey, where are the notes! ~ we need them! ~"


    The British Prime Minister roared at Nick. As one of the five permanent members, Britain has the right to mobilize the Divine Shield bureau~


    Nick Frey rolled his eyes at him angrily: "the light note doesn''t belong to the s.h.i.e.l.d., have you forgotten?"


    "Damn it! ~ I said those freaks should let them stay in prison..."


    "Then, just wait for us to be destroyed and stand by?"


    In the face of the accusations of the U.S. military, Nick made a hostile reply... The on-site communication was suddenly silent. The tragic defeat of two modern infantry divisions and the record of not supporting for a minute have fully proved the weakness of the earth army.


    If there is no light note, other countries on earth, especially Britain, may have surrendered?


    "What do they need?"


    Fortunately, the wise people of the permanent members and the heads of the eastern countries asked directly.


    "Transfer order! ~ they need a transfer order signed by the United Nations to request combat." Nick Frey shrugged. "They were afraid of what had happened before, and they were afraid of being suggested to drop a nuclear bomb behind them. Therefore, they asked all the top leaders of countries to sign it and publish it online at the first time."


    "They are a threat! ~ the United Nations will never accept any threat! ~"


    The U.S. military said angrily, well, he is a hydra and a member of the faction that suggested dropping the nuclear bomb in 2012. The transfer order requested by the light note was a slap in his face~


    However, no one paid any attention to him... Many UN representatives looked at him and pressed the Agree button at the same time~


    "We immediately sign the transfer order and publish it online. Nick Frey, please contact the light note as soon as possible and ask them to fight immediately! ~ the earth is in danger, and we will not let the soldiers bleed and cry! ~"


    The person in charge of the East said these words very seriously. Looking at the expression of approval from other representatives, the Hydra US representative who had just opened his mouth collapsed in his chair.


    He knew that if he dared to launch a nuclear bomb this time, he would face the investigation of more than 100 countries of the United Nations~


    Hydra is still in the incubation period. Now it must not be exposed to the eyes of the public~


    ..............


    "Whew! ~"


    In the frontal battlefield, after destroying the mortal army, malekis waved his hands, and the etheric particles were shot out one after another into arrows, driving the main battle force sol back.


    In the rear, the captain, Natasha and eagle eye look at each other. Other soldiers are too weak. They must support~


    Patton straightens up, pulls the bow, loads the explosive arrow... Launch~


    "Boom! ~"


    Malkis was accidentally hit by Patton''s silent arrow~ If it were not for the good self-defense of Ether particles, this explosion would be enough to break the defense and let him face Sol''s lightning~


    "Mole ants! ~"


    Malkis sneered contemptuously: "want to participate in the battle between me and the fairy palace soldiers? You are too weak! ~"


    The backhand is an etheric particle... Fortunately, the captain saw the situation and quickly put up a shield to block it. Natasha and Patton, I''m afraid they will be penetrated by ether particles~


    "Thunder! ~"


    Sol summoned thunder and broke the particles attacking the three. At the same time, fit and jump on malkis~


    "What about the Knights and Tony? Let them come here. You are not the opponent of the dark elves! ~"


    "I''d like to, but we were transferred. They didn''t come at all! ~"


    The captain smiled bitterly and rushed to sol to resist the attack of sub particles for him... In the distance, Natasha held two guns and rolled with Patton to contain malkis.


    "Transfer? Is your leader an idiot?! why transfer the strongest team?! ~ in Asgard, the strongest team will only strengthen, and will never weaken! ~"


    "How do I know? I''m just a soldier! ~ maybe they''re really brain crippled! ~"


    Headset and make complaints about the idiotic brain of the aegis leader. Listen to the conversation between the captain and Saul in the headphones, the faces of the senior countries in the temporary combat room are all green!


    Even the aliens know that they want to maintain the strongest combat power of the strongest team. They also want to weaken and incorporate... The scene is out of control. Sure enough, are they idiots?


    "Nick! ~ how long will the light note come! ~"


    The British representative roared, but the battle was in London, the capital of Britain~ Malkis is the head of an ethnic group. Although he had no support when fighting with sol and earth heroes, in fact, other dark elves had long been slaughtering British civilians, searching for barrier poles everywhere and preparing to unify the nine realms.


    Mortal police and army, heavy casualties~


    "I just contacted Tony. They are guarding other wormholes in space. It will take 15 minutes to get here at the fastest! ~"


    Hill put down the phone and reported coldly to Nick Frey.


    Nick hit the table with a hard punch: "Damn it! ~"


    Then he grabbed the phone and dialed Tony again~


    "Bring your light note to the scene immediately! ~ we''ll give you five minutes at most! ~ if it''s less than five minutes, you''ll wait to collect the body for us! ~"


    After roaring, Nick Frey is about to rush into the battlefield with a gun

 Chapter 88

    On the London battlefield, sol retreated step by step and was defeated by the etheric particles in malekis.


    Sol would have been defeated had it not been for the three captains to stop him.


    Suddenly, sol hit malkis with a hammer. When they flew to a space, they suddenly disappeared into the space.


    Captain, look at Natasha and Patton... What''s the matter?


    At this moment, Jane rushed over with selvig, Daisy and interns carrying several barrier posts.


    "Jane, what are you?"


    "Come and help!" Jane didn''t even want to answer. She turned and shouted at the three: "the earth is about to connect the nine realms! ~ help me seal the space barrier, or malkis can destroy the universe with Ether particles! ~"


    "Ah? What do we need to do! ~"


    Hearing the great crime of destroying the universe, the three captain couldn''t care to find sol. They quickly took over the benchmark in their hands and rushed to the place.


    They are all from the same organization. Steve believes in the scientific research strength of light note! Since selwig dares to say so, coupled with the alarm provided before, how dare they bet that what the three said is true or false?


    Just do what the researchers call~


    "Natasha follows Daisy, Captain, you follow selwig, Barton follows me, now, now, now! ~"


    The six people ran with the benchmark... The intern looked left and right. Well, I''d better follow Daisy


    Soon, the benchmark was set, and Jane took out an instrument and twisted it


    "Brush! ~"


    A space wave swept through, and the dark elf troops who were fighting with the earth army disappeared and were transmitted to the unknown boundary~


    This scene made the three people''s eyes hot... The captain quickly asked, "Jane, has London Space been fixed?"


    "No!" Jane didn''t look back and continued to debug the instrument in her hand: "London is the center of the nine circles. With the pull of the nine circles, how can several instruments be sealed? Now she just limits the expansion of the space hole to avoid the tsunami and tide caused by gravity! ~"


    "Ah? Brothers, speed up! ~"


    The captain opened his mouth in surprise, tsunami, tide? Shit~ Why did the s.h.i.e.l.d. never say this incident was so serious when it brought them here~


    If they knew so, even if they turned against the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the United Nations, they must bring the people of the light note~


    One instrument after another, the space gradually stabilized, and the huge space door in the sky gradually stopped expanding, maintaining the shape of a hundred meters around.


    The three captains, as well as the rest of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the army, looked at the strange scenery in the sky and strange creatures coming and going, such as thousands of long dragons and hundreds of meters tall beasts, and wiped the sweat on their foreheads


    This time, if Jane hadn''t come in advance with selvig, the devil would know what would happen~


    In case... In case of being accidentally entered by a giant beast, Steve doesn''t think that with their small arms and legs, and the earth''s backward gunpowder weapons, he can do any harm to the giant creatures in the other eight worlds~


    "No, something rushed through the barrier! ~"


    Suddenly, Jane foster, who was in charge of the instrument detection, gave a cry of surprise. She saw a sudden shake at the subway entrance not far away, and sol rushed out with malekis~


    "Go away! ~ fairy palace warrior, you''re pissing me off! ~"


    Seeing that the communication channel of the nine realms was shrinking and he was constantly entangled by sol, malekis was angry. The etheric particles were all open, red and purple, and near black particles surrounded sol. They rushed madly into his body, as if they wanted to explode him.


    "Ah! ~"


    Sol uttered a cry of pain, and the Thor hammer flickered in his hand, which was obviously disturbed by ether particles.


    Patton hurriedly raised his bow and arrow and shot it with a burst arrow... Without success~


    When the captain''s look changed greatly and wanted to go to the rescue regardless of his own safety... Suddenly, a sassy female voice resounded through the audience~


    "Mu Dun: the tree world is coming! ~"


    Countless huge trees poured out from the ground, instantly turning the steel city into a primitive forest... The speed was so fast that even malekis didn''t react, so he was pushed open by the fast-growing huge tree and forcibly released his control over sol.


    People were surprised to see that at the subway entrance where sol fell, iron man Tony solemnly supported sol standing on the huge tree. Not far away, a woman in valiant white casual clothes was moving rapidly among the huge trees to beat malkis~


    Wait, this woman, looks like they''ve met?


    "Angel?!"


    "Ms. Potts?"


    Captain and Natasha Qiqi exclaimed, when did the bottom hero of the light note become so strong? Can you hang malkis who was beaten by Thor?


    "Wooden Dun: the art of wooden dragon! ~"


    Seeing that the attacks were resisted by ether particles, angel was angry. While kicking malkis with one foot, he pinched his hands quickly and completed 23 endurance dances in three seconds after malkis fell~


    A huge wooden dragon took off from the huge wood forest... The huge dragon mouth held malkis'' body and flew high. If it was not for the defense of Ether particles, people doubted whether malkis'' body could withstand the bite of the dragon mouth


    "Black hole grenade! ~"


    Just as malekis was about to be bitten by the dragon and fly out of the earth and rush into the space door, malekis suddenly dropped a grenade and the black hole exploded. The huge attraction instantly absorbed and disappeared the wooden dragon, leaving malekis to rely on the Ether particles to block the strong attraction of the black hole.


    Malkis was suspended in the air and looked at the ground indifferently... These mole ants really angered him~


    Originally, he just wanted to annihilate the sun of the nine realms. The people of the nine realms were slaves... Now... All die~


    "Ether particle, power on! ~"


    "Sol, Captain, Tony, protect me! ~ Mu Dun: thousands of real hands, turn Buddha on the top! ~"


    Steve, sol and Tony were surprised and ran to angel at the same time~


    The captain held a shield to resist in the front line. Tony turned the nano robot into two tower shields and held it around his body. Thor waved a hammer to release the Ether particles from the thunder snake to help Angel release the big move~


    However, the thunder snake was absorbed, the tower shield was potholes, and Steve kept retreating... The three couldn''t resist the attack of the supreme treasure of the universe and Ether particles... Five seconds later, the thunder god flew, Steve retreated, and Tony knelt on one knee... In only five seconds, he was broken and had no defense~


    At this time, angel''s tolerance seal was only half pinched, and she couldn''t release Mu Dun''s super trick~


    In the sky, the etheric particles turned into four long guns and were attacking the vital points of the four people~

 Chapter 89

    "Lightning barrier! ~"


    Just as the spear made of four etheric particles was about to hit, Hao Yun suddenly jumped out of the subway exit, stopped in front of the people, and tried his best to release the power of electric shock~


    The blue lightning barrier flashes electric light to form a high wall, which takes shape in an instant and defeats the spear


    Malkis looked down with a little surprise. Can anyone stop the attack of real gemstones? Coupled with the performance of the United States team, angel and others... When has a country that is the weakest in the nine circles become so strong?


    "Who are you?"


    "Thunder Knight - Hao Yun borz! ~"


    Hao Yun manipulated the power of electric shock to control the nano robot to form a film under his feet, fly into the air with his own suspension and stand face to face with malkis.


    He is telling each other with practical actions that he is not weaker than you~


    "You want to stop me, too?"


    There was a hint of contempt in malkis''s eyes. In midgart, do any cats and dogs dare to deal with themselves now?


    Sure enough, midgart people are a group of brain crippled pigs~ Collect the garbage that slaves waste~


    "Tut Tut, you want to destroy the world with a real gem? Malkis, do you think you can think very beautiful if you are ugly?"


    Hao Yun doesn''t hesitate to spit out fragrance. He is a little boss of Thor 2. He really thinks he is a character~


    "Then you can try! ~"


    Malkis became angry. With a wave of his right hand, countless particles turned into swords and halberds and hit Hao Yun all over.


    "Falling thunder!"


    Hao Yun raised his hands and waved them down~ The power of LV7 electric shock erupts with all its strength, which leads the positive and negative ions in the air to form a huge thunder~


    Hundreds of millions of volts of high-voltage current is raging, and the weapons made of Ether particles are fierce and numerous, all of which disappear under the lightning dense power grid~


    On the ground, Tony poked sol unkindly.


    "Sol, can you do it?"


    "Well..."


    Sol gave Tony a bad look. Now it''s like an avalanche. Where can he do as an Asgard Thor? If he could do this, would he not have cleaned up malkis earlier? It''s almost like his father!


    To tell the truth, with Hao Yun''s use of thunder, sol himself doubts whether he is Thor or Hao Yun is Thor.


    Of course, if Hao Yun hears this, he will tell him righteously: No, you are the hammer God!


    "You can''t stop me! ~ this universe will go to night! ~"


    Malkis looked up at the space door that was about to be completely connected into a line, and didn''t want to entangle with Hao Yun... Maybe it was because he couldn''t be killed at one stroke


    So he kept making weapons and throwing them to Hao Yun to prevent interference with his actions; At the same time, hold up the sky with both hands and control all the mental forces to rush the etheric particles into the hole linked by the nine realms~


    Etheric particle is one of the six greatest treasures of the universe. Its biggest role is to change the real matter~


    Under the action of etheric particles, the nine realms are eroded, and countless landscapes slowly turn black under the strong erosive force~ Even the sunshine of the ninth world is slowly weakening~


    Hao Yun frowned. Damn it, it''s easy to get rid of entanglement. But the full burst of etheric particles is not the treasure they can break~


    Think about the machine loaded with space gems in the first complex... Now malkis is basically the machine protected by the power of gems~


    Without homologous power, you can''t break into the gem''s defense layer at all~


    "Super electromagnetic gun! ~"


    "Falling thunder! ~"


    "Lei Dun puncture! ~"


    Unwilling Hao Yun repeatedly uses killing moves... Unfortunately, he can''t break the defense cover at all, and even the black fog eroded by ether particles can''t be dispersed~


    "Son smash, or let me try?"


    Angel stood up, forbearance had been completed, and Mu Dun''s great move was ready to go!


    "Together! ~"


    Hao Yun looked at the many heroes who arrived.


    "Mu Dun: really count thousands of hands and turn Buddha on the top! ~" * 2~


    Two huge, kilometer high wooden Buddhas rose from the ground, and a thousand arms behind them smashed frantically into the shield formed by ether particles under the control of mother and son~


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    After a round of explosion, the shield was undamaged and even fluctuated without a trace~


    "Ten thousand blows of thunder! ~" * 2~


    Then there are two thors, one man and one dog Miao Erni... Well, even the electric shock of LV7 can''t break the power, let alone the Thor hammer.


    "Pepper, use the energy gun together! ~"


    Tony and peper control the armor to soar into the air. A five pointed star shaped disc appears behind them, and the five corners emit lasers at the same time~


    "Zi! ~"


    Better this time. Under the impact of ten energy cannons, the element power belonging to the space gem finally broke the defense cover, calm and self-control, and opened a layer of ripples on the surface.


    But the ripples didn''t last long at all. They returned to their original state in less than a second and continued to maintain the protective cover that was unmoved by the high cold~


    As for weak chickens such as war machines and physical players such as Hulk, it is impossible to connect.


    "How? Have you found any weaknesses?"


    Tony fell down with peper, and the captain and others hurried to meet him.


    "No," Tony shook his head. "There is no gap in the energy flow of the protective cover. There is no loophole at all."


    "Then attack! ~"


    The US team looked at malekis surrounded by particles and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Attack? How? Can you attack one and I attack ten?! ~"


    Tony opened his mouth and said, "can you hit one and I hit ten?"


    "Stop arguing. The key now is to break the shield!"


    Angel yelled at them... The United States team and Tony smiled awkwardly.


    One is defensive warfare, the other is hand to hand stabbing... Which can form a protective shield against etheric particles?


    At least, when Tony''s armor failed to have a functional breakthrough, it was really impossible to take malkeis!


    "I have a way! ~"


    Suddenly, Jane ran to the crowd with the help of selvig and daisy.


    "What are you doing here! ~ this is a battlefield! ~"


    Sol nervously protected himself in front of his girlfriend and looked warily at malkis who was eroding the world in the distance... Jane felt a warmth in her heart, leaned over, kissed sol and continued to explain to others.


    "This instrument can be modified to transfer items away! ~"


    "What do you mean..."


    Tony''s eyes are bright. He and selvig invented it! Of course he understood what Jane said~


    "The reverse operation of the program! ~" Jane confirmed Tony''s guess: "space is the second law of the universe. No matter how powerful malkis is, no matter how powerful etheric particles are, they can''t resist space division! ~"


    At this time, Hao Yun remembered how malkis failed in the original work of Thor 2~


    "Yes! ~"


    Nodded hard and agreed with Jane foster: "get ready, this time, we''ll completely clean up the dark elves! ~"

 Chapter 90

    "No, no insurance! ~"


    Hao Yun shook his head: "the erosion of etheric particles is too strong. Your barrier instrument is made of ordinary materials and can''t shoot into malkis''s body! ~"


    "What about that?"


    Jane foster looked nervously at the direction of malekis, where, through the space door, you can see that countless worlds are being eroded~ The Asgard barrier has been broken and the roof of the palace has turned black~ They don''t have much time~


    "My nano robot can pierce malkis''s skin! ~"


    "But..."


    Looking at Hao Yun''s expressionless way, Tony hesitated... It''s Hao Yun''s nano robot. It''s strengthened and carries amazing intelligent weapons~


    The material alone is far stronger than Tony''s own~


    "No, but it doesn''t work for me anymore! ~ human life matters! ~"


    "Do it! ~"


    They looked at each other, looked at malkis, who was bent on controlling etheric particles in the distance and proudly did not throw them at all. They rushed towards malkis with a pile of anti program barrier instruments set by Jane foster~


    "I''ll come first! ~"


    Eagle eye Patton, bow, aim, shoot~


    Although it is not an arrow, Patton can still roughly control the direction in his hands and shoot directly at the etheric particle barrier~


    The barrier instrument was shot in, and before it was completely corroded by ether particles, it was forcibly transferred for nearly 100 meters~


    "Next is me! ~"


    Natasha waved her left and right hands, pushed ahead, and opened up another ten meters~


    The closer to malekis, the denser the concentration of Ether particles, and the corrosion rate of the barrier instrument increases exponentially~


    "You go back first, it''s my turn! ~"


    This is the captain, charging with a shield in one hand and a barrier instrument in the other... With a shield that will not be corroded, the American captain forcibly brought people closer to ten meters~


    Then there are angel with wooden dragon, Thor with double hammer, Tony and his wife who help each other


    The people, with their bodies and the barrier instrument in their hands, forcibly opened a way to Hao Yun through malkis''s body~


    At the last person, green giant banner shot out dozens of barrier instruments in his arms and emptied all etheric particles in front of malkis, Hao Yun finally started~


    "Malkis, get out of our world! ~"


    A cubic nano robot is all turned into a palm length barrier instrument. Under the control of Hao Yun''s electric shock ability, it spreads and shoots into malkis''s five limbs and various vital points of his body~


    Then... Startle the sky to run the program automatically, and malkis instantly disappeared in the eyes of everyone~


    The sky blackened by etheric particles instantly returned to normal... Malkis was divided into five parts, and all parts of his body were transmitted to all parts of the nine realms.


    Next, as long as we keep the hole in the London sky and don''t let monsters in... The London crisis is lifted~


    "Amazing..."


    Looking at the overlapping space doors in the sky, Hao Yun was silent.


    The nano robot that has accompanied him for more than ten years completely disappeared at this moment


    "Don''t be sad. When you go back, I''ll give you a better one!"


    Tony came over and patted Hao Yun on the shoulder.


    Hao Yun shook his head: "no, it doesn''t add much to my combat power. Dying on the battlefield may be his best destination."


    "If only you could figure it out."


    Tony didn''t persuade him any more. He stood beside Hao Yun quietly, guarding and waiting for the past of Jiujie Lianzhu.


    At this moment, Nick Frey once again faced the questions of the Security Council on the space carrier.


    "Nick Frey, we need an explanation! ~ why not dissolve the light note? And refuse to launch a nuclear bomb? You know, it''s an anarchic reactionary organization! ~"


    Well, those who said this were members of the Hydra hidden in the Security Council. They were quite arrogant.


    Nick Frey glanced faintly at the screen in front of the speaker, with a sneer on his face.


    "Oh? Disband? Let you deal with the alien invasion? Sir, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how badly your army lost just now! ~ and they just saved the world! ~"


    The speaker turned blue with anger, but he couldn''t say a retort.


    Because they want to seize power, the troops and agents sent this time are subordinate to Hydra. However, the Hydra was killed and injured in the war just now, which was very heavy... He was also in a state of rage before he said what he had just said.


    Now that he''s slapped in the face, he really can''t refute it.


    "But... If they obey the Divine Shield, they will save the world faster! ~"


    "Oh, tell Tony! Besides, who gave you the illusion that the members of the light note would join the government?"


    The ridicule on Nick''s face is even worse... Mainly because the note is very harsh on the conditions for going to war. He won''t move at all without an order. He usually stays at home to study technology and his own ability... This leads to the futility of the means of public opinion that the government wants to use.


    So they always wanted to force Nick to recover them for their own use.


    But they didn''t expect that Nick had already eaten too much on Tony. In addition, the light note revealed that the Hydra hidden in the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick would not agree to their opinions.


    "Hum! ~ a group of unorganized members who keep mediating! ~ Nick, you''ll regret it! ~"


    Having nothing to say, the representative of Hydra had to throw out cruel words and leave quickly.


    Nick shook his head. There was no doubt about this performance. It seems that after cleaning up the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d., we have to screen the top leaders of various countries.


    "Delegates, do you have any comments?"


    Nick asked, looking at the other UN representatives who didn''t speak.


    The delegates looked at each other, shook their heads and took the initiative to close the call... Nick walked out of the conference room and came to hill.


    "Director, shall we return now?"


    "Well, you go back to the base with them. In addition, leave me a plane. I have something I want to talk to the people."


    Hill nodded and didn''t resent anything from his boss.


    Nick stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the quiet space hole below. Maybe the earth really needs the protection of the justice alliance.


    The gap between scientific and technological strength is too large. We can only rely on heroes to top it.


    Below, the captain, Steve Rogers, who was waiting for the end of the space hole to celebrate, suddenly received a text message~


    "Whose phone? Captain, it seems that you are doing well in 70 years."


    Tony joked that the war was won, and his mood was quite good. He, who usually loves the captain, joked with Steve.


    "It''s Nick Frey." the captain raised his head and looked at Hao Yun and others with a serious expression: "he asked us for help to deal with hydra..."

 Chapter 91

    "Deal with Hydra? Tony! ~"


    Hao Yun turned his head and looked at Tony... Isn''t it only the five newcomers, that is, the Potts, Tony and rod, who know all the future? What, now the captain seems to know?


    "Er... Hey hey,"


    Tony scratched his head in embarrassment: "I told them some things selectively. But don''t worry, I only said about the Hydra and didn''t say anything else! ~ even Benner doesn''t know! ~"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The captain frowned at Tony and Hao Yun and asked.


    "It''s all right. Just say Hydra."


    Tony quickly changed the subject and knew that the future could not be known to too many people. Those involved in the official, even if they joined the light note, must not be disclosed.


    Therefore, the captain, Natasha and Patton are isolated from the core. Benner only knew a little more than the three of them. Tony didn''t tell him about the existence of mieba and the galaxy escort.


    "Oh, yes, Hydra!"


    The captain nodded and looked into Tony''s eyes, full of guilt.


    "Tony, I know it''s hard for you. But Bucky, he''s a hero and shouldn''t..."


    "Then my father is not a hero? Don''t forget, Captain, Howard is your comrade in arms! ~ he personally developed your shield! ~ in addition, I''m also your teammate now! ~"


    Tony grabbed the captain''s collar and roared~


    Steve was even more afraid to look at Tony... He was feeling guilty. Why, I didn''t save Bucky at the beginning, so he was brainwashed and committed so many mistakes~


    "Tony! ~"


    Hao Yun loudly reminded Tony not to go too far~


    In fact, long before he went to Huoying, Tony had chosen to forgive Bucky after knowing the future. Well, not just for the captain, he just wants to settle with the culprit.


    As for Bucky, just give it a fight~ Of course, the premise of letting go of each other is that the captain must know the mistake~


    Now, he is using language to make the captain feel guilty about himself~


    "What are you doing? Am I wrong?"


    Tony turned his head and Hao Yun found that his eyes were red.


    Perhaps, not only in acting, but also in venting their guilt to their parents many years ago.


    "Sorry..."


    Steve''s voice was so low that he couldn''t look at Tony.


    "Hum! ~" Tony let him go: "I can let Bucky go, but there are three conditions! ~"


    "You say! ~ as long as you don''t violate justice! ~"


    Steve agreed, and Tony rolled his eyes angrily: "against justice? I''m a veteran! ~"


    "You can rest assured that these three conditions are easy to achieve.


    1. Bucky must let me beat him up! Well, he doesn''t wear armor and punches like meat! ~ "


    "No problem! ~"


    The captain promised that although Tony was a superhero and exercised every day... But if it was only hand to hand combat, the captain said he could play 100~


    No matter how weak Bucky is, he can compare with one tenth of himself?


    "2. The Hydra leader hidden in the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., the culprit who killed my parents, must be killed by me~


    3. After Bucky is rescued, you must quit the s.h.i.e.l.d. and officially join the light note with Bucky, Natasha and Patton! ~ "


    "Er... This..."


    The US team hesitated a little: "I have no problem, but Natasha and Patton are from the Divine Shield, I have no reason..."


    "No problem, we can quit now! ~"


    Here, Natasha and Barton couldn''t wait long. They took the initiative to agree with Tony.


    Compared with going to work every day, eating and sleeping in the open air, is it uncomfortable to stay in the light?


    The previous retirement was just Nick Frey''s disguise, but this time, they really don''t want to be agents anymore~


    "Natasha, Patton, you..."


    The captain looked at them with some embarrassment. For their own sake... They sacrificed too much~


    "Captain, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that we''re old and don''t want to do it for a long time."


    Patton came over and patted the captain on the shoulder. The oldest child in the family was going to junior high school. He didn''t want to worry his family all day.


    How good it is to stay in the light. It is also a hero and has high welfare. The most important thing is that Tony is generous~


    Natasha smiled and looked like she wanted to retire.


    "OK, I promise you! ~ I won''t be in charge of the s.h.i.e.l.d.! ~ completely separate from them! ~"


    The captain said firmly. Tony nodded with satisfaction. All right, the light note strengthened again.


    When you have time later, you have to help them upgrade their equipment... By the way, there are witches and quick silver. Vakanda has to pull in the light note as soon as possible.


    Alas, I killed four Obsidian generals last time. I must have accelerated the speed of killing tyrants. I must gather all the heroes early~


    Hao Yun is too lazy to take care of the note. His task is to improve the combat power of the alliance as much as possible and the combat power of the earth and even mankind... Management. Tony and peper are there. No problem.


    After all, the richest group can control it, just a super British organization, soeasy~


    "Well, Tony, little aunt, you continue to talk. I have to go to Kamata Taj."


    "What happened?"


    Tony quickly turned to Hao Yun for fear that he might say something terrible~


    It''s really that the appearance of Gu Yi last time was too magical, and it was too high-end to deal with the dimension demon God, so we had to guard against it~


    "It''s all right. Master Gu Yi just asked me to go. Oh, by the way, I won''t be involved in the light note in the future. Call me if you have something! ~"


    "Ah? What are you doing?"


    Angel looked at Hao Yun puzzled. What do you mean, my son, is going to join Kama Taj and maintain dimensional peace?


    "It''s all right. It''s just that it''s enough to hand over the dangers on earth to the light. I will be more responsible for the security of the universe and other dimensions in the future."


    After finding a reason for being tall, Hao yunchong nodded and drove Tony''s car towards the London temple.


    The inability to deal with the dark elves made him see the strength of Marvel''s top experts... You know, malkis is just a little boss. The real strong ones, domam, Haila, mieba, etc., have not yet appeared. He has to put down his chores and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    This battle made him understand one thing. In Marvel, the top combat power is far more important than the average individual strength~ The upcoming Kunlun may be a great opportunity to improve his strength~


    When you enter the London temple, the door of the London Temple opens automatically... Wang, the library manager of Kamata Taj, is standing at the door waiting for him with a smile.


    "Hao Yun, welcome to the temple of London! ~"

 Chapter 92

    "Excuse me, Wang."


    Hao runs a mage ceremony. Wang Huili takes Hao Yun to the fixed portal of the temple.


    "Mr. Potts, are you going to Kunlun this time?"


    "Yes, I wanted to fly directly, but I was afraid of causing panic among the people. I wanted to check my passport or something, so I just came to borrow the way."


    Hao Yun smiled. With his power of electric shock, he could fly around the earth for dozens of times at a speed of Mach 10 without stopping. To borrow a way is just an excuse.


    More importantly, I want to see if I can meet the supreme mage.


    "What about master Gu Yi? Is he going to maintain cosmic peace again?"


    "Mr. Potts is joking," Wang Xiaoxiao said casually. "The teacher just accepted a disciple two days ago. He''s a little stupid and is bothering to adjust."


    "Just received a disciple?"


    Hao Yun''s ears stood up in an instant. He had never met modu and Casillas in the past two days, but he also talked about them in chat, and specially reminded Gu Yi... New disciple, is it the new Supreme mage?


    "Yes, he is quite famous on earth. It is said that he is a very famous external knife doctor."


    "Wang, what you said, isn''t it Stephen strange?"


    "You know?"


    Wang stopped: "he always said how famous he is in the world. If he hadn''t had a car accident, he would never come to Kama Taj or something. He''s super proud and charming... Yes, what you often call proud and charming. He''s just a spoiled young lady."


    "Well... You''re right to say that."


    Hao Yun wiped his sweat. Miss Wang, your road is narrow


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about him later. Take me to Kunlun first. When I come back, I''ll talk to the venerable about the new disciple."


    "OK, all our great palaces can go directly to Kunlun mountain. This way, please!"


    Wang extended an invitation gesture. In front of him was the blue space door connecting the major temples... Hao yunchong nodded to Wang, then stepped through the fixed portal and came to a fairy land~


    Yes, the scene in front is no different from the legendary fairyland.


    The immortal flowers and green grass all over the ground exude endless aura. Although you can''t see it, each breath can make Hao Yun feel more comfortable; At the height, countless cranes, magpies and three legged fairy birds give out moving cries; Further away, you can vaguely see the magnificent fairy palace


    Excuse me, Hao Yun''s words are pale, and his mortal words and sentences can''t describe the scenery in front of him. If it is not described in poetry, it can only be said: white jade in the sky, twelve floors and five cities; The immortal caresses my head and gives me longevity.


    When Hao Yun set foot in the fairyland and didn''t know where he was and what he did, a snow-white crane slowly fell from the sky... On the crane''s back, a graceful gentleman in ancient Chinese clothes stepped down.


    "Brother, I......"


    Hao Yun hurriedly made an ancient ceremony. When he just wanted to greet, he was shocked by each other''s modern words.


    "Hai, you''re a superhero in the world, thunder knight? Tut Tut, a decent Chinese, why should you be a dog to a foreign country? You really lose the face of the Chinese."


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth. In other words, man, if you dress like this, it''s Hai, superhero or something. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?


    "Well, it''s an accident. Forgive me."


    "OK, come with me. The teacher is waiting for you in the hall."


    The man in front waved, and a cloud rose from Hao Yun''s feet out of thin air, carrying him and the man in front of him to the distant hall.


    Taking advantage of the time on the road, Hao Yun hurriedly asked about some taboos.


    "So what, brother, what do you call it?"


    "Oh, just call me white ink."


    "Brother Bai! ~ when I first came to Kunlun, I wonder if there are any taboos?"


    "There''s no taboo. There''s nothing missing here. There''s also an Internet and takeout. Basically, we all have what you have."


    Bai Mo first gave Hao Yun an extremely unexpected answer, and then said to him with contempt: "don''t think that there is no cannibal fireworks in Kunlun. Immortals are also human. They can also read novels and play games."


    "Er... I misunderstood. I thought you were the same as the immortal in heaven."


    Hao yunnao scratched his head and explained a little embarrassed.


    "Then don''t make any mistake in the future. Tianting is a demon fairy, which is very different from our immortals. OK, here''s the main hall. Go in."


    After Bai Mo explained, he manipulated the white cloud to descend... Then took out a mobile phone from his sleeve and walked in while looking at it. That appearance is no different from the bow head clan in the world!


    If it were not for the ancient clothes and the brilliant hall in front of him, he would definitely think that the other party was a modern urban youth.


    Well, maybe modern youth who love Cosplay? Or which one will cause screams at the cosplay scene?


    "Hao Yun, both Chinese, came in directly."


    Before Hao Yun threw his strange thoughts out of his mind, a great voice came from the hall.


    "Yes, as ordered by the immortal."


    Hao Yun bowed slightly, then straightened his chest and looked up into the hall.


    Hao Yun''s thoughts about fairyland are fulfilled in the hall. Although it is only a palace from the outside, it can feel incomparably wide when you walk in... Well, the Space folding technology should be used.


    Yu Guang swept around the decoration, wooden furniture with ten thousand year rings, ice crystal clear jade and paintings full of Taoist rhyme can be found everywhere.


    Not to mention the three old men with white beards sitting on the top of the hall


    Wait, three old men? They... Aren''t they the ancestors of the Chinese people, Emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong and Emperor Xuanyuan?


    When he guessed the identity of the three old men, he inadvertently shot out of Hao Yun''s eyes. The old man sitting in the middle smiled: "it seems that you guessed our identity?"


    At this time, the system prompt sound in Hao Yun''s brain is crazy!


    "Congratulations on the host coming to the most mysterious place in MCU universe, Kunlun Wonderland! Do you want to check in?"


    The voice of urging to sign in sounded wildly in Hao Yun''s mind. Hao Yun was so noisy that he didn''t care to answer the emperor''s words. He quickly replied to the system in his mind: "sign in! Sign quickly!"


    "Congratulations to the host for signing in Kunlun. The host mall has opened one of the branches of the mall: Xiuzhen mall!"


    "Congratulations to the host for meeting the three kings of the Terran, automatically signing in successfully, and obtaining the highest inheritance of the Terran: Terran martial arts!"


    "Congratulations to the host on meeting the emperor Xuanyuan and getting the soul cutting sword Xuanyuan sword to solve the spell!"


    "Congratulations to the host on learning one of Marvel''s most mysterious secrets: Huaxia immortal! The system is now upgraded!"


    A series of rewards almost knocked Hao Yun unconscious! In particular, the opening of Xiuzhen mall and the beginning of Xuanyuan sword have been systematically upgraded... No matter which one, it is enough to improve his strength to a big level!


    What he didn''t find was that he had stood stupidly for nearly ten minutes just looking at the system prompt! The three emperors, however, did not show any unexpected expression!

 Chapter 93

    When Hao Yun reacted from countless rewards, he finally remembered where he was standing!


    Now, he is in Kunlun mountain~ In front of you, there are the top three Terran emperors in myths and legends~


    "I... I''m sorry."


    Decisively, Hao Yun directly chose to apologize.


    Well, as for the system, he really doesn''t know whether he can hide it or expose it... Anyway, he has leaked the future of MCU once, and doesn''t care about leaking the system again.


    Anyway, Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan were also the three emperors of the human race. I''m a Chinese who is rooted in Miao Hong. Can''t I pit myself?


    "It''s all right. Xiaoyou was just shocked."


    To Hao Yun''s surprise, Fu Xi smiled kindly without even asking.


    "Er... I wonder if the three emperors asked me to come to Kunlun. What can I do for you?"


    Afraid to play tricks in front of the three emperors, Hao Yun asked directly.


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down."


    Fu Xi waved his sleeves and a futon appeared at Hao Yun''s feet. When Hao Yun sat down cross legged, he turned into a small tea table... There was a cup of steaming tea on it.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip... A cool moment flowed from his mind to his whole body. Hao Yun was much more comfortable.


    That feeling is like the soul has been washed. The whole person is transparent.


    "This time I asked you to come here, but it''s because the ancient one rumored that there was a hero in our Chinese people. Therefore, I specially asked you to come and meet me."


    After three rounds of tea, Fu Xi finally said why he asked Hao Yun to come to Kunlun.


    "The emperor praised me falsely. I''m not a hero. I just do something to do."


    Hao Yunke dare not recognize the title of hero... Compared with what the three emperors did for the human race, what they did was just a small Witch to see a big witch.


    "If you have justice in your heart, you also act just. You don''t have to be modest."


    Emperor Xuanyuan touched his chin''s long beard and obviously had an excellent sense of Hao Yun: "it''s rare that as a person in an alien world, he can maintain a pure heart, not choose to destroy but protect."


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun scratched his head in shame. It seems that he is not a person in the world. He is basically an expert. Do you know?


    Ancient one, your mouth is so loose~


    "You don''t have to blame the supreme one. When you reach our realm, you can roam for a long time at will. You can easily see that you don''t have a timeline of the world."


    Fu Xi smiled and seemed to see Hao Yun''s inner thoughts. He casually explained it to Gu Yi.


    "But although the world is different, you are also one of our Chinese people. We will protect you."


    Shennong, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke. Then the three emperors waved a golden light around Hao Yun at the same time... Before Hao Yun reacted, the system in his brain sounded a hint.


    "Congratulations to the host for being recognized by the three kings of MCU cosmic Terran and recognized by the will of the universe."


    So, I''m a cosmic immigrant?


    The recognition of the will of the universe is not the existence of a green card, is it? Of course, it''s just bigger.


    "Well, little friend, from now on, no one will find your identity from the outside world. You are the person of the universe, from the body to the soul."


    Sure enough, Fu Xi''s words fully proved this. That''s the language. It''s a little too casual and networked? Well, it affects the image very much~


    After the explanation, Fu Xi took up the tea cup... Hao Yun knew it. This is the meaning of taking tea to see off the guests in Chinese dialect.


    "Three emperors, I''ll go first?"


    Fuxi nodded tentatively, indicating that he could do whatever he wanted.


    Hao Yun quickly got up and left the hall without looking back... Well, the three kings of the Terran, the pressure is too great to hold on~


    Besides, he has received enough benefits. I don''t know when he can digest them completely.


    When Hao Yun left, the three emperors opened their eyes and smiled at each other.


    "The pieces have fallen. Whether to counter attack and become a chess player or be crushed depends on his own nature."


    .....................


    Out of the hall, Hao Yun did not delay. He found Bai Mo directly, sat in his walking cloud again, returned to the portal and returned to New York.


    I really want to see the benefits of this trip to Kunlun. Hao Yun really doesn''t mean to continue traveling in Kunlun mountain.


    Well, definitely not because the three emperors are too strong and afraid of being exposed to the existence of the system... Absolutely not~


    Back in the suburbs of New York, the home of himself and angel... Hao Yun lay in bed, closed his eyes and looked at the system.


    "Didn''t the system modify the check-in mechanism? Why did I check in when I met the three kings of Terran?!"


    "Please note that although the check-in mechanism has changed, you can still check in in front of the largest secret place and the strongest leader in the universe."


    Eh... To put it simply, it''s the upgraded system. Don''t you like that little fish and shrimp?


    Doesn''t that mean that if you go to Asgard in the future, or see members of the God Group, or even OAA, you can sign in?


    "Forget it, you are a system. You have a reason... Open the mall! ~"


    When the mall page opens, in addition to the three fixed planes, a branch of Xiuzhen mall appears at the top of the page?!


    Click to see


    Du robbery pill: taking it can increase the probability of crossing robbery. One 1000000 points can be stacked.


    Repair pill: it can repair all physical injuries, 20000 points each.


    Immortal Dharma: Nine turn yuan skill, which can be practiced to the realm of saints to prove Tao, with one billion points.


    Immortal Dharma: you can cultivate to the realm of golden immortals, with 100 million points.


    Congenital treasure: Tai Chi chart, one billion points


    Hao Yun decided to close the mall. It''s too tempting to afford it~


    Moreover, he now has his own cultivation system. With another cultivation, he is afraid that he can''t practice~


    In the process of cultivation, there are many taboos but not fine.


    "Open personal panel! ~"


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: LV7 star level (PS: lv5-lv10 are star level, and more than lv10 is Galaxy level, that is, heavenly Father level)


    Physique: immortal human body (energy is 10 times that of the strong at the same level), seeing and hearing color domineering (Advanced), complete solution of wooden Dun ninja.


    Ability: LV7 shock envoy, inheriting the highest martial arts of the Terran


    Items: one cubic meter nano robot, one weakened version of supernatural gene, one Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Check in points: 25007. "


    The points haven''t changed much. Last time, I spent more than 10000 on my mother angel. Later, I signed in and made up for some. There are more than 2W, which is enough for the time being.


    Just Terran martial arts... Click to have a look~


    Open the inheritance of human martial arts alone. In an instant, the brain is filled with countless martial arts experience

 Chapter 94

    Yongchun, Tai Chi, Baji, Brazilian fighting... Countless boxing experiences converge in Hao Yun''s brain and form instinct


    Then, at the moment when the light condenses to the extreme, a new cultivation formula appears in the brain.


    "Cultivation method: martial arts! ~"


    The so-called supreme martial arts cultivation is to accept the talents of hundreds of families, melt all powers, magic, cultivation and other countless forces into one, integrate into themselves, improve the potential of the human body, and finally reach the realm of breaking through the void and swimming in the universe.


    "Detected the supreme cultivation formula, martial arts! Does the host integrate the power of domineering, ninja, immortal human body and electric shock?"


    "Fusion! ~"


    Hao Yun hasn''t improved his strength, but he thinks it''s too complicated.


    Although all capabilities use the same energy system with the help of the system, the emphasis is different after all. For example, electric shock can cultivate the brain, while domineering is to cultivate the body. Ninja can cultivate internal channels... But if there are too many, what if there is a conflict?


    For example, the energy operation systems of domineering and Ninja are different. There are many places that have to go through the same meridians, so Hao Yun has never used both ninja and domineering at the same time.


    If it can be melted this time, maybe more systems can be added in the future? For example, magic, he has been greedy for the portal of Kama Taj for a long time~


    "Successful integration! ~ martial arts cultivation reaches the Seven Star realm! ~"


    "The characteristics of the host''s martial arts Cultivation:


    1. Lightning power.


    2. Predictive power.


    3. Resilience... "


    Hao Yun closed his eyes and felt the power of complete integration in his body. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The characteristics of martial arts are equivalent to passive skills, and the original Ninja can still be used~ In other words, Hao Yun not only greatly improved his physical strength and did not waste his original ability, but also added many passive special effects.


    Compared with the original lottery ability, it is only simulation and can not be skillfully manipulated. Now he is really out of his own way~ Even the use of lightning is more than twice as powerful as the previous electric shock~ And more handy~


    Take another look at the martial arts realm.


    One yuan, two poles, three talents, four images, five elements, Six Harmonies and seven stars.


    The electric shock combined with advanced knowledge color and LV7 is just the power to reach the lowest level of seven stars? Isn''t it that if you upgrade to Liuhe, you can break through to the heavenly Father level?


    Worthy of being the highest martial arts of the Terran, this starting point, Niu~


    Look at the personal panel


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: Lv9 star level (PS: lv5-lv10 are star level, and more than lv10 is Galaxy level, that is, heavenly Father level)


    Physique: Terran


    Ability: Inheritance of the highest martial arts of the human race: Seven Star realm (integrated with electric shock envoy, wooden Dun ninja, immortal human body, advanced knowledge and color domineering)


    Items: a weakened version of supernatural gene and a Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Check in points: 25007. "


    Well, it has reached the star level of Lv9. It is estimated that with the integration of several inheritance, it should reach the heavenly father. HMM... I just don''t know what the ancient one is.


    It''s estimated that it should be several great realms higher than the heavenly Father level. After all, Odin, who has reached the level of heavenly Father, is a little ashamed compared with Gu Yi


    Look at the reward in the system prompt, eh... The origin of soul chopping sword Xuanyuan sword... Forget it, this thing is a little powerful. In myth, it is the sword of emperor Xuanyuan and the holy weapon of merit and virtue. It''s better not to destroy this small broken house.


    System upgrade... "Open system log! ~"


    "The system is upgraded successfully. In addition to daily check-in, monthly check-in reward and festival check-in reward are added.


    Monthly sign in reward: if you sign in continuously for one month, you can get a lucky draw within the star level. Reward range: all heavens and all worlds.


    Festival check-in reward: carry out corresponding matching lucky draw according to specific festivals, and reward within the highest level heavenly Father, with a range of all heaven and ten thousand boundaries. "


    Not bad. With two more rewards for continuous check-in, especially festivals, I can greatly improve my strength at that time.


    After reading all the rewards, Hao Yun went to sleep with satisfaction... At this time, di Guang''s note fell into deep water again.


    "Cough..."


    The hall was in a mess. The captain, Natasha, Barton, Tony and others were all covered with scars and lay down on the ground. It was terrible.


    The only thing that''s okay is going shopping. The Potts sisters who just came back.


    Well, Benner is fine, but his clothes are a little messy.


    "Tony? What''s the matter?"


    When peper saw the wounded on the ground, he threw away the clothes he had bought in the afternoon and rushed to Tony with his skirt.


    Holding his head, I felt my breath... Fortunately, I had a breath and a pulse, but I just fainted.


    Look down... Huh? The new element reactor seems to be out of power?


    "Jarvis, what the hell happened! ~"


    Angel inquired about the people and confirmed that no one had died. He asked Tony''s private housekeeper coldly... Oh, no, it should be the collective housekeeper of the whole light note now.


    "Ms. Potts, the s.h.i.e.l.d. changed and Nick Frey died. The captain rushed to the s.h.l.d. with Mr. Tony and the members of the light note. He was blocked by several strange humans and seriously wounded them."


    "Weird human? Who? Jarvis, I want to see the battlefield records! ~"


    The projector turned on and released the picture of the captain leading people into the trident of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and encountering Alexander leading people to block.


    It has to be said that after two wars to save the world, the members of the group were arrogant. In the face of Alexander, they directly exposed his identity as a hydra. Then, the two sides fought when they disagreed.


    I thought I could subdue the enemy quickly with the ability of the light note members... But the result was very unexpected. The light note members brought by the captain were hit hard as never before~


    First, Tony and the war machine were killed by a 15-year-old or 6-year-old woman who was unusually plump before even the nano robot could be equipped; They were followed by the captain. They encountered an attack from nowhere. Not only were their weapons unloaded, but even people were directly knocked unconscious and had no chance to resist; As for Dr. banner, just as he wanted to change, the woman who subdued Tony released a strange red light and changed him into a uniform in an instant


    If Jarvis didn''t control the nano armor to wrap up the people and retreat in time, the members would be planted in the Divine Shield Bureau... No, it should be in the hands of the snake shield bureau now~


    "Red light, control, pacify Haoke... Spiritual ability... Wanda, the Scarlet Witch? Is that the invisible attack fast silver?"


    Angel just thought a little and immediately guessed the identity of the enemy who defeated Tony and others~ Damn it, she said she would go early to recover the Witch and quick silver. Tony just didn''t listen.


    He also said that there are enough people and it is difficult to be a hero to let the two children have a normal childhood... Now it''s OK. He was taken away by the snake shield Bureau. He''s brainwashed and comfortable~ You can''t die without doing it~


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong... Angel looks at the collection room of light notes... Doesn''t it need spiritual gems to develop the ability of witches and fast silver? Isn''t the soul gem in the warehouse of light notes? Was it stolen by Hydra?!

 Chapter 95

Well, just take a day off, have a rest, have a rest.

 Chapter 96

    With the help of Angela and pepoports, they finally moved them to their respective beds for treatment, and didn''t wake up until dinner.


    The good news is that the witch did not evolve into the whole of the future. Although the heroes were unconscious for several hours, they did not leave too serious scars.


    "Tony, are you better?"


    Pass Tony a glass of his precious red wine. Hao Yun asks the waking heroes to sit down.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die."


    Tony''s face was very ugly. He was also the one who knew the future from Hao Yun. Of course, he also guessed who defeated him.


    Originally, I didn''t want my children to be involved in the war. Unexpectedly, it was used by Hydra after all.


    "Nothing. It''s just a failure. No dead people is the best result."


    The captain comforted Tony that he should be very satisfied if he can come back successfully.


    After all, their opponent is Hydra~ Terrorist organization that planned World War II and has been lurking for decades~


    "But... Forget it,"


    Tony moved his lips and finally gave up his explanation.


    He can''t say that he already knew the existence of the two brothers and sisters?


    "OK, if you lose, you lose. But another thing, Tony, you have to give me an explanation! ~"


    Hao Yun stopped the other people''s conversation and looked at Tony seriously.


    "What about the soul jewels? And the cosmic cube, why didn''t I find them in the warehouse. Tony, you should know how important those two Wuping are! ~"


    "This..." Tony dodged his eyes: "I... I want to make the illusion in advance."


    "So?"


    "I didn''t find Zhenjin. The s.h.i.e.l.d. said they did. However, I want to lend them the soul gem and the cosmic cube for research..."


    "Then they took it away. Now they can''t even take it back, can they?"


    Hao luck had to point at Tony and want to scold~ He tried his best to change the future, and even received the cosmic cube and spiritual gem into the light warehouse. As a result, he still lost them all?


    And the etheric particles... If sol didn''t insist on taking them back to Asgard, would you also send the etheric particles out?


    How dare you be so arrogant~ Just threw the infinite gem to the Hydra~


    Now, the Hydra who got the soul gem and the cosmic magic cube didn''t hide it. He directly controlled the Divine Shield Bureau and got the Witch and quick silver out in advance. Coupled with the weapons of infinite energy transformation of the cosmic cube, how do you want me to fight?


    If you had known this, you might as well follow the development of the plot and say that you can easily recover the Witch and fast silver.


    "Er... Aren''t they two powers? We have so many heroes, can''t we do two?"


    Tony turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Hao Yun. He said the least advice with the most experience.


    Hao Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth. He could beat him, but you didn''t force him to count in your heart? Not to mention the full outbreak of witches'' emotions, it is comparable to the destruction of tyrants; It''s fast silver. What are you going to do?


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly... The quickness of quicksilver is beyond the world! With the setting of Marvel Universe, fast silver can even reach the speed of sub light~


    If the special effects were not too expensive and killed by the plot... Kuaiyin could definitely become one of the strongest heroes in the restoration~


    "All right, don''t blame Tony."


    Angel couldn''t see it anymore. She slapped Hao Yun and gave him a hard look. Anyway, Tony is also your little uncle. Pay attention~


    "Mom, I really don''t know what to do with the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Hao Yun looked at Angel wrongfully. How do you want me to fight with the two strong men and the strongest official organization of the Divine Shield bureau?


    "Jingling! ~"


    Before everyone could discuss how to deal with the s.h.i.e.l.d., Jarvis suddenly received a call.


    When the 3D projection is opened, the avatar on the call page looks like the legendary dead director of the Divine Shield, Nick Frey.


    "Captain, Tony, we''re in trouble."


    "Stewed eggs? Aren''t you dead?"


    Tony said strangely, looking at the marinated egg lying ruddy on the hospital bed. Especially when he was surrounded by such a beautiful woman as hill, his face was a little ugly.


    Is this dead? This is definitely a vacation~ And beautiful women~


    "Ha, have you heard of tetrodotoxin?"


    "Tetrodotoxin can make people temporarily fall into a state of suspended death, pulse, breathing, close to none..." Tony answered the key points of tetrodotoxin, and then his face became more and more ironic: "it seems that the science and technology of your Divine Shield bureau should be updated. I invented a detection instrument that can judge whether to suspend death as early as a year ago! ~"


    Tit for tat and merciless ridicule made Nick a little embarrassed. But he''s not looking for Tony, he''s looking for the captain. So Nick decided to change the subject and put Tony aside.


    "Captain, do you remember the insight plan I told you?"


    "Hmm? You mean the plan to put all mankind at gunpoint and shrouded in terror?"


    The captain remembered his previous conversation with Nick, three space carriers, suborbital flight, constant surveillance


    "Yes, I''m sorry. The insight plan is a plan controlled by Hydra. They will get the approval of the Security Council to lift off the aerospace carrier and officially carry out the insight plan in three days at the latest."


    "Wait, do you want to say..."


    The captain''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly thought of a very bad idea.


    "Yes, you guessed right." Nick looked a little black. Although he was black, he looked even darker now: "light note is the human threat in the insight plan. Clearance level, level 1, must be cleared! ~"


    "Damn it! ~ Nick, I said your plan wouldn''t work! ~"


    The captain couldn''t sit still. He stood up and blamed Nick... Hao Yun and Tony looked at each other and remembered the specific content of the insight plan.


    Hao Yunchao winked at Tony: don''t say you helped transform the space carrier?


    Tony: I thought Nick had given up long ago with the performance of the New York war


    Hao Yun: shit, you don''t know Nick''s virtue? He should be a Russian. His original name should be Nick Frey. It''s uncomfortable not to control everything, sky~ How dare you transform the space carrier for him? Believe it or not, you were the first one he aimed at~


    Tony: Well, I was wrong! I forgot to count people''s hearts


    Hao Yun: you are a guy with high IQ and low Eq. you will have to break up with my aunt sooner or later~


    Tony: anyway, don''t curse~


    Hao Yun makes eye contact with Tony. The captain over there has hung up. He got the exact news from Nick. Within three days, if the snake shield Bureau cannot be solved, the whole earth will fall into the hydra''s terrorist surveillance because of the insight plan~


    What''s more, at this moment, the space suddenly flashed yellow sparks. Gu Yi also came to the door~

 Chapter 97

    "Venerable, why are you here?"


    Everyone on the scene stood up when they saw the people stepping out of the portal. After the last incident and Hao Yun''s introduction, including the most arrogant Tony, I have to admit that Gu Yi is a real righteous man. Well, it''s definitely not annoying~


    "Venerable, what would you like to drink? Some red wine?"


    Tony Stark brazenly came over with a glass of red wine. Gu smiled, took the red wine and sat down on the sofa.


    "You''re welcome. This time, I''m here for help."


    "What? Ask for help?"


    Hearing this, Hao Yun jumped up in fear~


    Are you kidding? Ask for help? This is Gu Yi~ Supreme~ A super strong man who has guarded mankind and the earth for more than 2000 years~ Travel the existence of the multiverse~


    Even she needs help. How strong is the enemy?!


    "Venerable, don''t scare me. You can''t solve the enemy. We are really not rivals."


    "No, domam will take the opportunity to invade. I need to guard against him."


    Gu Yi smiled, waved and released the enemy projection in front of everyone: "the enemy you want to deal with is the wizard, the son of Mephisto, the master of the dimension of hell."


    In the projection, the appearance of a middle-aged man who was evil at first sight was revealed.


    "Sorcerer? Vatican covenant? Evil knight?"


    Hao Yun frowned. What can be related to the witch heart demon seems to be a plot in the secret service of the Divine Shield, the evil knight.


    But shouldn''t s.h.i.e.l.d. agents and evil Knights deal with it? Why did you ask for an aid note?


    Wait, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has now become the snake shield, so no one has to deal with the witch heart demon?


    "It seems that you have understood," Gu Yi turned to Hao Yun. "It should have been the responsibility of the secret service agent of the Divine Shield and the current evil knight, but for some reasons, the evil knight was not liked by Mephisto. The evil heart devil has come to the earth, so you need to solve him."


    "Well, dear sir, would you like to introduce it in detail?"


    Tony scratched his head. It seems that Hao Yun didn''t say anything about this future? Another change in the future?


    "It''s very simple. The sorcerer wants to snatch the position of the leader of the dimension of hell. He came to the earth specially to snatch a contract Mephisto left here. This contract is called the Vatican contract, which contains tens of thousands of evil spirits. Once torn, the evil spirits will invade the body and instantly erode people to ashes. However, although ordinary people can''t bear the power of evil spirits, it''s impossible This power is a great remedy for the devil.


    Once snatched and absorbed by the witch heart demon, he will degenerate into a heavenly Father demon, open the space door between the earth and hell, and cause great damage to the two worlds.


    In addition, the power of the witch heart devil is recovery, strength, invisibility and hypnosis; he has water demons, wind demons and earth demons under his hands, which can control the power of water, wind and earth in nature respectively. Well, is there any information you want to know? "


    Gu Yi simply said the plot and told the harm of the witch heart devil''s capture of the contract, his own strength and his little brother''s strength, which can be regarded as sufficient information.


    Hao Yun, Tony and others looked at each other and said that there was no need for more information.


    Of course, it''s also because Gu Yi''s force is too high. He really doesn''t dare to ask again.


    "Venerable, do you know where the contract is located? If so, wouldn''t it be better to take it directly?"


    The captain put in a word. Indeed, it''s just a contract. For Gu Yi, who has the time gem, isn''t it a matter of getting it every minute?


    "In order to maintain this dimensional universe, I cannot participate in any non dimensional battle."


    Gu Yi took a meaningful look at the captain, didn''t explain again, nodded at Tony, replied that the red wine tasted good, opened the space door and turned away.


    After she left, the captain still looked at Tony and Hao Yun incomprehensibly... Why can''t he catch the witch? Didn''t he create another dimensional war?


    "Tony, Hao Yun, why did she..."


    "Oh, Captain, don''t you understand that simple?" Tony looked at Steve contemptuously and explained: "The meaning of the venerable is very clear. She is a big man and naturally wants to participate in the fight of the big man! ~ there are a lot of big men. Small minions like Wuxin devil are dealt with by small minions like us! ~ just like ordinary petty thieves, do you always ask the white house for help?"


    "Well..."


    The captain choked on Tony, little man... Tony, you underestimate yourself.


    Just, look at the place where Gu Yi left, the space magic that comes and goes freely... Forget it, just the small minions. If I have the ability to live thousands of years, I must be better than the venerable~


    "Well, now let''s study how to divide the two battles that must be solved?"


    Tony knocked on the table and drew everyone''s attention... Everyone frowned in the living room. On the one hand was the invasion of the dimension of hell, and on the other was the snake shield bureau with witches and fast silver. It seems that no one is easy to deal with.


    "Hao Yun, what do you say?"


    Tony turns to Hao Yun and arranges troops. If he knows himself and the enemy, no one knows better than Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun thought about it. Compared with the witch heart demons that can be handled by a single hero of the evil knight, it seems that the Scarlet Witch and fast silver are more difficult to do.


    The most important thing is that the witch''s mind control is too destructive to mortals... And Tony has the protection of Thor, and the witch should be able to handle it easily.


    "Well, Barton and Natasha, your two abilities are not suitable to participate in the dimensional war. Just accompany me to solve the matter of the Divine Shield Bureau... Captain, be steady and take others to deal with the witch heart demon."


    "Wait, why don''t I lead the team? I''m the leader of the team, okay! ~"


    Tony quit. Why let the captain lead the team? Even the light note was funded and established by him alone!


    "What do you say?" Hao Yun glanced at him angrily: "with your temper, I''m afraid you''ll destroy the team! ~ mom, Tony will be handed over to you and your aunt. He''s a little inflated now. Don''t let him be a teammate like a pig! ~"


    "No problem."


    Angel winked at peper, and they took Tony aside to educate... The captain nodded to Hao Yun, indicating that he had no problem with the matter of witchcraft.


    "Be careful, captain. Oh, by the way, your brother who runs with you in the morning is not mortal. Remember to call him up! ~"


    After the successful grouping, Hao Yun did not delay too much. After reminding the Falcon of its existence, he left directly with Patton and eagle eye.


    He can''t wait to go to the snake shield bureau to investigate how the Witch and fast silver were taken away by the snake shield bureau~

 Chapter 98

    "Hao Yun, let''s go directly to the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Don''t you pretend?"


    Out of the door, Natasha asked with red hair and red lips.


    Hao Yun wiped his sweat and couldn''t bear the charm of the black widow... It''s worthy that Durant could drink bath water in his previous life. This charm is boundless.


    "Er... Elder sister, how do you think you should disguise?"


    "Aren''t you the captain? Ask me?"


    My sister rolled her beautiful eyes and was speechless. This is the first time I followed Hao Yun out of the mission. How do you feel that this young man is so unreliable?


    HMM... calculate your age. It seems that you''re under 20? Sure enough, children who haven''t grown up are just unreliable.


    "My opinion... My opinion is to call the door directly. It''s all here. The other party must plan to directly assassinate and threaten after the aircraft carrier is launched. Now it''s a hard power."


    Hao Yun patiently explained, "we can win, the space carrier is destroyed, and the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can return to its original owner. Nick will take over whether it is destroyed or rebuilt; if we lose... Forget it, we will start a war right away, let alone bad luck."


    "Hehe... Just like it."


    Natasha twitched at the corners of her mouth. Even the reckless agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. didn''t rush like you.


    Forget it, you have a big fist. You''re the captain. You''re reasonable~


    Patton silently adjusted his arrow and secretly took off the powerful arrow... Well, he has old ones and small ones. He has to leave a way for himself.


    These days, Han PI dies fast


    Soon, the three drove to the intersection of the trident of the Divine Shield Bureau... The intersection was sealed by a gate. Is this defense in advance?


    "Stop! ~"


    As soon as we got close to the gate, two Vulcan cannons were raised on the gate... The muzzle began to charge and rotate, and it felt like firing if there was a disagreement.


    Natasha looked at Hao Yun and motioned: Captain, it''s your turn.


    "Leave it to me! ~ just rush over! ~"


    Hao Yun silently pinched up and made up his mind: "Ninja: the art of multiple shadow separation! ~"


    The energy in the body dropped by 1% in an instant... Around the sports car, thousands of Hao Yun, thousands of right hands flashed and thundered, and the super electromagnetic gun was ready~


    "Lv4 - electric shock: Super electromagnetic gun! ~" * 1000~


    "Boom, boom..."


    Thousands of coins were blasted out at Mach 3, the solid gate was smashed in an instant, and the Vulcan gun could not even fire~


    That prestige is comparable to the collision of small meteorites~


    Natasha drove out of the smoke shrouded gate in a cold sweat and scolded Hao Yun as she opened it~


    "Isn''t it just a door? You''re going to make a big move? The anti-aircraft gun shoots mosquitoes. You have too much energy! ~"


    "Well... Used to it, accident, accident."


    Hao Yun wiped his sweat. He seemed a little extreme... He thought the gates of the Divine Shield Bureau were made of steel. Who knows it''s cement~


    So weak, Nick, how much public money did you embezzle before you left?!


    "Cut, believe you! ~ it''s coming soon. I''ve seen the two brothers and sisters last time. I''m ready to do it."


    Natasha continued to roll her charming eyes and reminded Hao Yun that the car drifted inertia, and the door stopped close to the door of the Trident.


    The door opened in a swallow shape. In the distance, a group of snake shield agents were aiming here with weapons.


    "Ninja: nirvana! ~"


    Hao Yuncai wouldn''t rush forward desperately. With a pinch, countless feathers condense and fall from the air.


    Then Natasha and Patton watched the agents of the Divine Shield fall to the ground, leaving only two brothers and sisters, fast silver and the Scarlet Witch.


    Well, even bulletproof helmets and bulletproof vests can''t block the penetration and hypnosis of feathers


    "Hao Yun, this is a good move. Can you teach me?"


    Natasha hugged Hao Yun with joy, and her red lips were about to kiss him on the face.


    Hao Yun''s face flushed slightly. He felt the huge softness on his arm and his nose cooled... NIMA, I really can''t hold it~


    "Well... No, No."


    Hao Yun quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Natasha again: "Ninja is handed down by my family. Men don''t pass on women. Except me, only my mother Angela can. Don''t think about it! ~"


    "Cut, feudal thought."


    See seduction is not effective, Natasha Tucao sentence, make complaints about Hao Yun, walk to Barton side.


    On the other side, witch Wanda and kuaiyin looked at them with a little anger, flirting in front of them, and didn''t pay attention to them?


    Their villains are so weightless?


    "Hum, sister, don''t panic. I''ll teach them a lesson! ~"


    Quick silver touched his nose and moved under his feet... His body shape disappeared instantly. He didn''t use it for 0.001 seconds and rushed to Hao Yun.


    Reach out and hit Hao Yun''s right face with the charging power of speed


    "Ka!"


    The familiar voice didn''t think of it, but a sharp pain came from the fast silver wrist~


    "Ah! ~"


    Patton and Natasha looked at the screaming fast silver in front of them strangely... What''s the situation? The guy who has never been caught, the speed power, was put in?


    Hao Yun smiled. He wouldn''t say that he predicted the attack of fast silver because he saw the passivity of color hegemony.


    Well, there''s nothing better than seeing and hearing color domineering against abilities such as speed and invisibility~ Otherwise, the Yellow ape general with glittering fruits is not invincible?


    "Let me go! You bad man!"


    Kuaiyin struggled to escape from Hao Yun''s control... Hao Yun smiled treacherously. Boy, if you break free, won''t my Hao Yun plug-in open in vain?


    "Let go of my brother!"


    Seeing fast silver tortured in Hao Yun''s hands, Wanda couldn''t help it. This is her brother, a dependent brother since childhood!


    Screaming, Wanda was in a fierce mood, and a red energy ball hit Hao Yun.


    However, Hao Yun has completely integrated the power of electric shock to form a passive skill... Without Hao Yun''s decision, a layer of lightning will automatically greet him and completely disperse the energy ball.


    Then, in order to prevent Wanda from getting out of control and doing something terrible, lightning automatically stimulated Hao Yun''s cells. He stepped behind Wanda like a phantom, knocked him unconscious with a knife and completely defeated his brother and sister.


    Ah, I have to say that the hero of the reconnection is too obvious to attack the strong and defend the weak, so that he doesn''t have a little pressure.


    With a systematic ninja, many small bosses have become simple brush monsters.


    "Well, continue?"


    Natasha licks her lips. I heard that angel can also use these ninja skills... No, when she has time, she must get some benefits from Hao Yun! Otherwise, I will lose my position in the future


    Similarly, eagle eye thinks so

 Chapter 99

    After finishing the first batch of agents, including Wanda and Pietro, Hao Yun motioned Patton and Natasha to hold them and follow him up.


    Yes, it''s going up... Natasha and Patton have clearly realized their position, that is, the two jailers escorting the prisoners.


    Second floor


    "Ninja: nirvana! ~"


    Another piece was poured, none left


    Third floor... Continue


    "Nirvana! ~"


    The fourth floor, the fifth floor... All the way to the highest building, the 18th floor~


    Finally, I set foot on the 18th floor, the high-level core of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Natasha and Patton''s expressions were quite complex. They thought it was a battle between wolves and tigers, but they didn''t expect it to be a climbing test?


    If they had known this, they might as well fight the witch heart demon~ At least, you can shoot a shot and an arrow, can''t you?


    "Alexander Pierce, in the name of the light note, I announce that you have committed 18 crimes, including the crime of violating human security and privacy and the crime of attempting to subvert the world organization. You have been arrested! ~"


    Hao Yun stepped into the office of the top floor of the Divine Shield bureau with awe inspiring righteousness... Natasha whispered with Patton after.


    "Are there any such charges under American law?"


    "The laws of all countries in the world are not good! ~"


    "It seems that our captain has to study hard to learn legal knowledge..."


    Hao Yun did not turn his head in anger to stare at two people. In battle, could he not make complaints about law, let alone Tucao me? Are you make complaints about Tucao?


    In the general office, to everyone''s surprise, but to Hao Yun''s surprise, there were many people sitting.


    At a glance, Hao Yun knows Alexander Pierce, Sharon Carter, Maria Hill... And obviously Natasha knows more~ Moreover, there is something that surprises her~


    "Senator pine? Representative page? Why are you here! ~"


    Natasha looked at Pierce in surprise. Is this guy going to take them hostage?


    Obviously, Natasha had the right hunch. The former director of s.h.i.e.l.l.d., Alexander Pierce, really wants to take them hostage~


    When Alexander pierce saw the faces of Hao Yun and others, he raised the remote control in his hand, pressed his finger on the red button and shook them.


    "Knight thunder, I advise you not to move."


    "Former director Pierce, what do you want to do?"


    Hao Yun frowned slightly, eh... He really didn''t care whether to save the hostages or not. Anyway, there were no Chinese in it! Moreover, none of these senior American guys, seriously, are innocent~


    There should be only Sharon Carter and Maria hill.


    "Thunder knight, I know you are very strong. The whole Divine Shield bureau is not your opponent."


    Alexander''s expression was very cold, as if he were having a business meeting: "but believe me, as long as I press my finger gently, all these people will die of heart penetration. Like this..."


    With that, Alexander pressed a small button next to the red button. A woman at the scene screamed. A big hole was burned in her chest and blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Moreover, all the scenes in the conference room have been put on major television stations in the United States. I think you dare not gamble for the sake of the reputation of the note, don''t you?"


    Hao Yun suddenly turned her head and Natasha raised her mobile phone... Sure enough, the major media in the United States have been in a mess, and all TV signal channels have been hijacked.


    This means that most Americans have seen what they have done and the death of this senior American woman~


    This means that his next behavior will not only be threatened by Hydra, but also monitored by all Americans~


    A little careless, the whole light note will fall into extreme adverse public opinion~


    "Pierce, your idea is so beautiful! ~"


    Hao Yun gritted his teeth and said, the situation is very good now. We must not lose here~


    Public opinion is not only its own shield, but also restricts the existence of heroes.


    "Come on, what do you want."


    Under the contraindication device, Hao Yun pulled open a chair and sat down, looking at pierce without expression.


    Pierce smiled with satisfaction. The infiltrated s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Bureau was seen to be broken without resistance. Now, it has finally pulled back a city~


    "It''s very simple. Wake up the agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and you can''t participate in any activities of the s.h.l.d.! ~"


    "What?"


    Hao Yun looked at him incredulously: "do you mean that the Divine Shield Bureau will continue to be controlled by you?"


    "Of course, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is intended to maintain world peace. Why can''t it exist without making mistakes? In other words, I also want to ask you why you want to attack the s.h.i.e.l.d."


    Alexander pierce looked innocent, even the body lying in the conference hall ignored... That despicable face was like a monkey in Emei~


    If you don''t rob food, you will throw your backpack down the mountain... Shameless, despicable and shameless~


    "Are you sure?"


    Hao Yun''s eyes shine dangerously. Once he quits, he really loses his initiative.


    He can imagine how the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. Bureau will compile and arrange light notes on the network after leaving the crisis~ Don''t think that countries will intervene. Except for a limited number of countries, most European and American countries have been infiltrated by Hydra~


    Coupled with Hydra members from all walks of life, the light note will really become a rat shouted by everyone~


    Pierce also felt the murderous spirit in Hao Yun''s words. His thumb was close to the button. He would press it when he was a little nervous~


    "Thunder knight, don''t scare me. There are hostages here! ~"


    "Good, you''re good! ~ Pierce, I remember you! ~"


    Hao Yun turns around and wants to leave. Although he can kill Pierce, he dare not gamble~


    However, when he came to the door, Hao Yun suddenly looked back and said, "I will remember today, pierce! ~"


    "Make yourself at home."


    Alexander laughed, his thumb a little away from the button


    "Ninja: magic ¡¤ flail hang skill! ~"


    The illusion was sent out in an instant, and Alexander''s limbs were fixed without any movement~


    Then, facing the kidnapped hostages, Hao Yun threw out the group sleep illusion: the art of Nirvana~


    In an instant, the Conference Hall fell down and there was no one left~ Well, in addition to Hao Yunji, the other two teammates and prisoners


    Natasha and Patton open their mouths. Is this performance a little magical?


    That''s it, solved?


    "Go and search. I suspect Pierce''s accomplice is among the hostages."


    Hao Yun motioned, Patton and Natasha came forward to search decisively... Sure enough, they took off a layer of disguise from hill and Sharon''s faces. They were nine headed snakes~


    The audience in front of the TV were doubting Hao Yun''s motive to Daze everyone. When they saw this scene, they suddenly realized that the Hydra was really Yin. Unexpectedly, there were murderers in the hostages~


    So far, attack Trident operation, success~

 Chapter 100

    After solving the s.h.i.e.l.d., Hao Yun took the initiative to leave and handed over the rest of the work to Nick Frey.


    Although Nick is not very good, his strength is average, and he doubts this and that every day, his leadership ability is still good.


    At least, with Nick Frey, there is a buffer zone between notes and officials, and more and more conflicts have been avoided, isn''t it?


    He drove back to the headquarters alone. Before Hao Yun had a drink, Jarvis''s voice echoed in the headquarters~


    "Mr. Potts, Mr. stark, ask for help!"


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Jarvis."


    Hao Yun inquired suspiciously. This time he gave Tony and others a lot of teams. Even if the dark elves came again, they could deal with one or two. Is it so difficult to fight a small Witch heart demon?


    Don''t forget, Tony''s team has the fifty-five open America team, the new film Ninja angel and Thor who has reached the star LV7~


    "Mr. Potts, the witch heart devil won the Vatican contract in advance, and its strength has been greatly improved with the wind devil, earth devil and water devil. Mr. stark and others are not rivals."


    "Shit, I knew he was unreliable! ~"


    Hao Yun couldn''t help scolding, but he had no idea of leaving for the moment. He continued to ask, "how did the Vatican contract get lost? Doesn''t it already have a precise location?"


    "In fact, the witch heart devil and his men were not opponents of Mr. stark and others at the beginning, and they were easily crushed. But Mr. stark was provoked by the witch heart devil to make his strength reach the peak and fight again, so he handed the contract to the other party..."


    Jarvis''s narration makes Hao Yun even less willing to start... This guy really thinks he was born in the sea? The waves are turning up~


    Needless to think, with the help of Thor and angel, it was definitely a witch in the early stage. Then, he estimated that Tony was cheap and couldn''t stand provocation. He just gave the contract to the other party... Is it broken now?


    Therefore, if you don''t do it, you can''t die. People, you still have to be steady~


    How good is it to be like him? I''ve always been sure I can crush it~


    "Forget it, I''m just a laborer. Jarvis, locate Tony and help me control armor!"


    Hao Yun sighed and went to the balcony... There was Tony''s transport armor specially made for long-distance flight. In terms of speed, it''s even faster than Tony''s own armor! For emergency support!


    "Mr. Potts, please get ready. We''ll arrive at the Cemetery outside Washington in ten minutes. Now count down to take off! ~ 3, 2, 1! ~"


    "Boom! ~"


    Streamlined armor soared up and flew towards Washington~


    ..................


    In the Cemetery outside Washington, the witch heart devil holds his hand and looks at the battlefield ahead.


    On the battlefield, angel turned into a giant Buddha, with thousands of real hands everywhere, tit for tat with the nearly 100 meter high earth troll; Not far away, Thor, the God of thunder, was constantly lightning and roaring. Under the thunder, he was blocked by pure water and could not cause any damage. He could only compete with the water devil; Further away, the captain, Tony, peper and others joined hands to confront the wind devil, and struggled to resist the attack of the wind devil with nano armor, vibration gold shield and other objects.


    On the ground, Hulk, who had already fallen asleep, snored continuously. No matter how lively it was, he couldn''t wake up his dream


    It can be said that the whole battlefield, in addition to angel''s slight advantage, others are not the opponent of the witch heart devil at all~


    Not to mention that the witch heart devil himself did not participate in the war, but just watched the excitement.


    "Tut tut Tut, how dare you stop me with this skill?"


    The witch whispered, satirized Tony, and found a place for his just begging for mercy: "I''m the son of Mephisto, the Lord of hell! ~ kneel down, I can forgive your offense! ~"


    "The last person who said that was rocky. Now he''s in Asgard''s prison! ~"


    The captain shouted away the wind devil''s attack with a shield and said without expression... But the attack range just now was too wide, and still left a blood mark on his handsome face.


    "Captain, can you help me control him! ~"


    Tony gritted his teeth and said hard.


    "I''ll try my best! ~"


    The captain responded and swung away again... But this time, he silently calculated the distance after blocking. As soon as his body turned, the shield flew out~


    "Pa! ~"


    In the air, the wind devil was made invisible by a shield, revealing the strange half of his body and the lower half of his body in the shape of a tornado cloud


    Yes, the image of the wind devil is like the spirit of Aladdin''s magic lamp~ HMM... maybe the fire elves in hero invincible are similar?


    "Right now! ~ pepper! ~"


    Tony roared. Six energy emitters were suspended behind the two couples at the same time. With both hands, 16 laser energy cannons were fired together~


    "Boom! ~"


    With the help of Jarvis''s calculation, the energy gun has the same landing point. 16 lasers hit the wind devil''s body at the same time, which forcibly turned his elemental body into Mi powder, dissipated and completely disappeared in the air~


    Well, finally, after two rounds of fighting, he killed the weakest enemy~


    "Pa Pa! ~ good, good, good! ~"


    The witch heart devil slapped and greeted: "I thought there were weak chickens on earth, but I didn''t expect to kill my weakest men. As a reward, let me, the son of Mephisto, and the witch heart devil take you on the road! ~"


    Praising, the witch heart devil was in a flash. When he reappeared, he was in front of the captain... Fist, and sank half into the captain''s stomach~


    Then... The strength swings away, the captain flies backwards for tens of meters, hits the ground hard, and opens his mouth with a pool of blood~


    "Captain! ~" * 2~


    Peper and Tony exclaimed at the same time. This strength is comparable to sol''s own shot~


    "Don''t panic, it''s your turn right away."


    The witch heart devil smiled and signaled to continue, and his right fist blew out again~


    "I''ll do it! ~"


    Tony got ready this time and quickly stepped forward to block peper... While starting, he stood on the ground with nano armor condensed into a tower shield and stuck on the ground~


    "Boom! ~"


    The fist collided with the shield. Tony drew more than ten meters back with peper and tower shield. There was also a more than ten meter deep scratch on the ground~


    "Bah, power, general! ~"


    Tony stood up straight, took back the tower shield and said reluctantly... Only the captain and peper found that behind Tony, his hands were shaking uncontrollably, and the palms of his hands were dripping blood~


    "Really?" the witch heart devil smiled strangely. His body suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Tony: "try this again?"


    His right hand protrudes. The witch heart devil catches Tony''s neck and raises it high~

 Chapter 101

    "Let go of Tony! ~"


    Peper, who has participated in many battles, is no longer the woman who can only wait in the original book. She is the iron woman, peper Potts~


    The blue supporter armor automatically pops up a sharp blade and stabs the witch heart demon''s right hand joint under peper''s control.


    But compared with the witch heart devil who absorbed tens of thousands of souls, peper''s speed was really worse. Just after stabbing, the witch heart devil held Tony back to the place where Captain Dafei was, and his face was full of banter.


    "Is she your lover? It seems that killing her makes you more painful."


    The sorcerer licked his lips and suddenly didn''t want to Kill Tony... He threw it away and burst in to strangle peper.


    "Pepper! ~"


    Tony spread out on the ground and roared with blood and tears in his eyes! Damn it, if it weren''t for him, how could they fall into hard struggle~ If he hadn''t given the Vatican contract to the witch heart devil, the devil in front would have been killed by angel~


    If it weren''t for him, pepper... No~


    "Jie Jie, I like to see human despair best. The soul in despair is delicious."


    The witch heart devil couldn''t help licking his lips again and reached out and slowly pinched peper... For the delicious soul, he would torture this woman~


    And then


    "Boom! ~"


    A armor fell from the sky, and the huge sound made the witch heart devil stop moving a little... Everyone looked at it and saw that the armor was wide open, revealing a handsome young man.


    Hao Yun: Well, I''m absolutely elegant. I don''t accept any refutation~


    "Hao Yun! ~"


    "Thunder Knight! ~"


    "Son smash, you finally come! ~"


    Tony Fang cheered. Hao Yun glanced at the witch at random and asked the system to help detect it... Shit~ What the hell, it''s a star peak!


    "Tony! ~ what you did! ~"


    Hao Yun glared at Tony fiercely. If it weren''t for him, how could he provoke such a great God~


    You know, you are only Lv9, and the other party is already a star peak.


    "Er... Hey, little nephew, it''s up to you."


    Tony scratched his head and resolutely helped peper to the captain for emergency treatment.


    Hao Yun shook his head in silence. This guy should remember to fight this time.


    "Who are you?"


    After Hao Yun appeared, the witch heart devil ignored anyone and kept his eyes on Hao Yun.


    In his induction, only Hao Yun can hurt him.


    "I''m just an earth man."


    Hao Yun smiles, and his internal skills run with all his strength


    There are seven hidden doors in the human body with all meridians, which are called seven stars. Human martial arts are based on forging body and connecting veins. The real beginning of martial arts cultivation is after 365 meridians are unblocked.


    Hao Yun, who combines all his physique and powers, is the strong man of the Terran who has just set foot in the martial arts. The seven hidden doors, each open, double the energy in the body. The seven doors are fully open, and the energy of heaven and earth runs through the human body. It is for the heavenly Father~ At that time, it will be easy to turn over mountains and seas~


    "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Kai! ~"


    A spine runs through the human body. Hao Yun''s tail vertebrae, lumbar vertebrae, dorsal vertebrae and cervical vertebrae... Six stars shine. Hao Yun''s energy expands wildly. In less than a second, he can enhance his strength to the peak~


    Slightly clenched his fist and felt the explosion in his hand... Hao Yun turned his head and looked at the witch heart demon. His heart had never been so expanded.


    "Witch heart devil, die! ~"


    "An ordinary punch! ~"


    It''s very forced. Hao Yun hit 100% of his boxing strength without any energy. It''s pure human power.


    The air burst when the fist wind passed, and the air shook and attacked the place where the witch heart devil was located. The land rolled like a natural disaster~


    The witch heart devil''s face changed greatly, and his hands crossed on his chest to resist


    "Bang! ~"


    A brand new trace twice as big as Tony''s scratch appears in front of the witch.


    "Cough..."


    He opened his mouth and coughed up a few drops of blood. The witch heart devil looked at Hao Yun with a little fear.


    Think about the fighting power of Tony, angel and banner... Shit, who told me that the earth is a weak chicken?


    With this power, you don''t have to be able to fight by your father himself, do you? Weak chicken, your sister~


    "I think there is a misunderstanding between us."


    Although it is a star level peak, it is evil after all, and its strength is forcibly improved. The witch heart devil felt that it was really no problem to recognize him.


    Besides, the devil''s advice is from the heart~


    "Misunderstanding?" Hao Yun turned his mouth and disappeared. The body of the earth devil and the water devil shook for a moment, and then collapsed into soil and water respectively.


    "I think it''s an accident that your two subordinates died. What do you think? Witch heart demon."


    Hao Yun appeared again in front of the witch demons and was close enough to kiss... But the picture that can make the rotten women scream and imagine can only make the other party feel cold~


    It''s freezing~


    "When... Of course! ~ it was definitely an accident! ~"


    The witch heart demon stammered and agreed with Hao Yun: "the bodies of water demons and earth demons have always been bad. They are made of elements. If they die, they will melt into heaven and earth and contribute to the earth! ~"


    "Tut Tut, the wind devil is to increase the flow speed of air for the earth?"


    "Of course! ~"


    Hao Yun couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, genius~ This desire for survival can definitely retreat in front of any girl~


    If it weren''t for the enemy, he really wanted to learn from each other.


    "Son smash, how to deal with him."


    Angel stepped on the wooden dragon and Thor stood on angel''s shoulder with a meow hammer


    "Er... Mom, what do you think?"


    Hao Yun is a little reluctant to kill the witch heart devil. Well, he should be able to live up to the other party''s strong desire for survival.


    "I think you can''t kill."


    To Hao Yun''s surprise, Tony offered to let go?


    "Tony, we all need an explanation."


    The captain leaned on banner when he woke up and said solemnly.


    "This is my record of the behavior of the witch demon after he arrived on the earth," Tony shook his hand, and the nano robot took the initiative to form a projector and released a 3D projection: "the witch demon came to the earth for a week. He didn''t kill anyone, including competing for the Vatican contract, which was automatically sent by the evil knight of the previous generation.


    The most serious crime is that the wind devil robbed a little girl''s lollipop and was scolded by the witch heart devil. Therefore, according to the law of the earth, the witch heart devil is guilty, but the most is the crime of illegal entry... Well, maybe another crime of fighting, and we are still the principal offender. Now, they have paid enough. "


    Tony pointed to the bodies of the three demons. It seems that our crime is greater?


    "What? Just robbed a little girl''s lollipop?"


    Hao Yun opened his mouth. The soul in the Vatican contract was not collected by witches and demons. He was at most the last to use... But Hao Yun never thought that he had only done such a bad thing after coming to the earth for more than a week?


    Shit, aren''t you Mephisto''s son? After a week of such a crime, are you still a devil? Do you deserve your race?

 Chapter 102

    On your performance, in the world, you can''t even be rated as a gold salesperson?


    Sure enough, the second generation is the second generation. It doesn''t depend on performance, it all depends on Dad~


    Seeing what the witches and demons have done on earth, Hao Yun is full of troughs and can''t spit... After all, what the witches and demons have done on earth is indeed a most good saint.


    Even the most righteous American team in the light note dare not say that the biggest evil is to rob a lollipop from little Lori?


    Um... Can you rob? Probably not


    "Cough, this, this..."


    The captain was also embarrassed. Looking at the witch heart demon, he was a little embarrassed to start.


    The devil is so wonderful that the kind-hearted even feel inferior to the righteous?


    "Hao Yun, tell me what to do?"


    The captain threw the pot decisively. Hao Yun looked left and right. Angel, Tony, peper and others took a big step back. You can''t throw the pot on me.


    At this time, the witch demon lying on the ground seemed to understand something. It seems that his wonderful work in hell since childhood even annoyed Mephisto and drove him out of hell, but catered to the views of good and evil of people on earth?


    "I... I really didn''t do anything bad. I just, just took back the contract belonging to our hell. I didn''t even kill the evil spirit Knight of the previous generation..."


    The witch heart evil Committee was wronged, like a persecuted little daughter-in-law. In an instant, the light sent a note to the hearts of the people and condemned them even more.


    "Well," said Hao Yun, a little embarrassed, squatting in front of the witch heart Devil: "the witch heart devil, isn''t it? Mephisto''s son, the future Lord of hell. Can I ask, why don''t you do evil on earth?"


    "Ah? I''ve been doing evil."


    Mephisto blinked and said confidently.


    "Then why don''t you rob money and food when you''re hungry? And why don''t you even kill people?"


    "However, this is the greatest evil in hell..."


    The witch heart devil said boldly. Tony, the captain and others looked at each other and seemed to understand something. He pulled Hao Yun aside and asked him himself.


    "Well, Wuxin devil, you are our prisoner now. We ask you and you answer! ~"


    Tony patted his wrist. There were all kinds of crime scenes in the phantom, including robbery, murder and murder after xxoo


    "Witch heart demon, do you think these are normal?"


    "Of course it''s normal! ~" the witch heart devil took it for granted: "in our country, the strong are respected. Only the strong are qualified to have resources, food and spouses."


    Everyone looked at each other. Sure enough, the survival law of hell was different from that of the earth.


    "Then look at this again."


    Tony patted his wrist again and showed pictures of giving way, courageous action, fighting crime and so on.


    "Sorcerer, what do you think of these?"


    "These people are silly forks. They can''t live in hell. They will either die or be expelled from hell."


    The witch heart devil despised it first, and then his mood fell down: "I don''t like killing and robbery. I''m Mephisto''s son. I already have more resources than others. I don''t need to rob the garbage.


    Because of this, my father thought I had no blood and had a good heart that shouldn''t live in hell, so he drove me out of hell.


    I came to the earth to rob the Vatican contract just to prove that I am also a strong man! ~ even if I don''t change, I can survive in hell! ~ "


    "Well, well, you are really a strong man. It''s just that you shouldn''t be born in hell, but on earth."


    Tony shook his head and gave a heartbreaking answer.


    Indeed, kind people are more suitable to live on earth or in heaven. Hell is the cave of villains. It''s not suitable for people like witches and Demons... No, it''s demons.


    But the captain still had some doubts. Since the other party didn''t want to commit a crime, why did he almost kill them?


    "Witch heart demon, I don''t understand. Then why do you want to kill us?"


    "You are not mortals, are you? Killing the strong can give my medal a glorious glow! ~"


    The witch heart devil replied naturally again, and they immediately removed their guilt... The devil is still a devil after all, but the witch heart devil is a devil with only principles and does not bully the weak.


    "Well, don''t ask."


    Hao Yun stopped the crowd and stood in front of the witch heart devil with a serious face.


    "Wuxin demon, I declare you arrested in the name of the earth Guardian Association and the light note! ~ in addition, due to your illegal invasion, we will send you back to hell within a time limit. Do you have any objection?"


    "Can you go back to hell?"


    The witch heart demon was ecstatic and all his subordinates died. He really didn''t want to come to the earth anymore after receiving two major blows in succession~


    Well, even if Mephisto forced him, he would never come again~


    "No objection, I completely obey the earth''s trial, no opinion at all! ~"


    "Well, let me go back."


    Put the witch in the car, and Hao Yun accompanied the other party back to the light station.


    In the next few days, Hao Yun couldn''t go out, so he had to guard the witches and demons at the light note headquarters... Until Daniel, the new guardian of the temple in New York, sent a message and the return of the supreme mage, he sent the witches and Demons back to the dimension of hell.


    After sending the witch away, Hao Yun didn''t care to study magic in Kamata Taj. He returned to the headquarters for a light note conference at the first time~


    In the conference hall, many heroes sit around the table, tasting wine and eating delicious food. It doesn''t look like a normal meeting at all.


    However, note is not a company organization. Everyone has their own business. For example, Natasha and eagle eye are still going through the retirement formalities; The United States team and Falcon served on the retired servicemen''s Committee together; Peper is the CEO and angel is also a famous barrister. There are not many things to save the world. How can we get together so much time.


    This time, we can come to the headquarters together thanks to Hao Yun''s application for meeting on important matters.


    "Hao Yun, what''s the matter again? The supreme mage tells you, where is the crisis to save the world?"


    Tony touched Benner''s glass with his glass and asked in a slightly joking tone.


    Well, I''ve been out five or six times these years. I''m really bored


    "That''s not true. I just want to make an application to build a prison for super criminals."


    Hao Yun stood on the rostrum and put forward his own proposal in front of everyone.


    "I object! ~"


    Without waiting for others to speak, Nick Frey, director of s.h.i.e.l.d., who brazenly came to the meeting, put forward his opinions.


    "Super people are supervised by the Divine Shield Bureau. They are only private organizations. They should not and cannot build prisons! ~"

 Chapter 103

    "Why not?"


    Tony, who thought it didn''t matter, quit. He has always been out of touch with Nick Frey. Since the other party objects, he must agree~


    "Has your s.h.i.e.l.d. cleaned up the Hydra? We managed to get back the jewels stolen last time. Can you see Wanda and quick silver?


    According to me, Natasha shouldn''t have given Wanda to you. I can''t say she was stolen by Hydra one day! ~ "


    "You don''t have the authority to build prisons! ~ and the United Nations won''t allow it! ~"


    Nick Frey was scolded by Tony with black eyes, but he still denied and refused. Even, I have made up my mind to talk to the United Nations after the meeting.


    Are you kidding? If you put all the powers in the prison of light note, wouldn''t you put sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Send the strong to light for brainwashing?


    How can he maintain world peace with the s.h.i.e.l.d? Simply, the s.h.i.e.l.d. will change its name to light note~


    "Disagree? Easy! ~ pepper! ~"


    Piper picked up the phone, walked aside and returned in ten minutes.


    "The mayor of New York City, the director of the police department, the president of the United States and the governor of New York state all think that the establishment of a super prison by Stark group is a good investment. Now the documents allowing the establishment have been transmitted to the company and can be accepted at any time."


    "So," Tony opened his hand and said complacently to Nick Frey, "it''s settled. No one disagrees."


    "You! ~"


    Nick Frey was too angry to speak... Aside, Hao yunchong nodded to Tony and pierced his heart again.


    "Now that we have decided to set up a super prison, please hand over Wanda and kuaiyin to us tomorrow."


    "They are hydras! ~"


    Nick roared angrily, "those two men captured the Divine Shield bureau with one hand. They must not hand it over! ~"


    "No, those two are still children."


    Without Hao Yun''s warning, Tony, who knew the potential of fast silver and witches, took the initiative to bear the fire: "according to their age, they are minors. All responsibilities should be borne by their guardians.


    Now they don''t have a guardian. I, Tony Stark, would like to voluntarily become the guardian of Wanda and Pietro and teach them to grow up. "


    "You! ~"


    Nick Frey blushed and his neck was thick with anger. He began to wonder whether he shouldn''t have come to rub it.


    "Or, Nick, you can try to argue in court with my ten million lawyers?"


    Now, Nick doesn''t even want to be angry. Debate with your stark group''s lawyer group. Who wants to spend $10 million a year to bring a lawsuit for a lawyer group?


    Well, it''s also dedicated to stark group and light note~


    "Director, I also think you should let the Wanda brothers and sisters out."


    On one side, Natasha advised: "the Hydra in the Divine Shield Bureau has not been cleaned up, and the senior leaders of various countries do not know how many hydras are lurking. It is safer to put them in the light note than the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Nick''s mouth wriggled a few times to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is really pulling the crotch too much. Let alone the people who just note don''t believe it. Even the director himself doesn''t dare to put good things in the s.h.l.d.


    "Well, I''ll have the two brothers and sisters brought tomorrow."


    "Very good."


    Tony took a sip of red wine. Oh, roar, you can finally add two strong people!


    Finish talking about Wanda and Pietro, Hao Yun continued.


    "As we all know, since Mr. stark announced that he was iron man in 2008, there have been more and more superpowers on earth. Superpower crimes have gradually reached a higher level.


    Therefore, I apply to form a pilot between the prison to be built in the future and the New York police department. The members of the light note will be part-time super police, specializing in super crime. "


    "Can consider."


    Tony thought about it and voted for it first.


    The captain and the Falcon looked at each other and nodded together.


    Others did not think too much. The two giants (Captain and iron man) agreed. It was Hao Yun''s proposal. Of course, no one would refuse.


    Besides, as a hero, it''s really unreasonable not to fight criminals.


    "What''s the name of our prison?"


    Pepper asked a key question. Hao Yun thought, since it''s a prison and holds super power crimes, it''s called Akam madhouse~


    Anyway, DC Universe will not collect copyright.


    "Arkham Asylum! ~"


    ........................


    After determining the construction of the prison, the next thing is naturally left to Tony and banner.


    Hao Yun was bored and thought about the development of Marvel films... Well, apart from the second couplet, it seems that it should be the time node of the galaxy escort now?


    Why don''t you think about it yourself and go to an alien planet to see KAMORA and the idiot star Lord? There is also a talking rocket raccoon, which was his favorite animal when he was a child in his previous life. And bought hundreds of bags of instant noodles for this animal.


    Well, definitely not for noodles~ Not to collect cards~ Simply, he just likes raccoons~


    However, there is no spaceship on earth, let alone the space transition point... I have to talk to the supreme mage.


    When he thought of doing it, Hao Yun casually said to Jarvis, packed up his belongings and ran to the gate of the temple in New York.


    "Mr. Potts, the venerable is waiting for you in the living room."


    As the old rule, as soon as I entered the door, I met the temple guard Daniel waiting, and the venerable was waiting for him to go over and have tea.


    Hey, I have to say, it''s cool to have a time gem and see the future at any time~ Look at Gu Yi. He''s almost a top-level God without words.


    "Thank you."


    Back to a master''s ceremony, silently make complaints about the ancient sentence, directly rushed to the two floor of the reception hall.


    Later, Hao Yun sat opposite Gu Yi and took a sip of tea.


    "Your tea making skills are getting better and better."


    Hao Yun said a word of praise and showed a commercial smile.


    "Don''t drink if you don''t like it. I don''t know how many people are greedy for my tea."


    Gu glanced at Hao Yun angrily and put away the teacup in front of him: "tell me, what''s the matter with coming to me this time?"


    "Well... I want to go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Shandal star."


    Gu Yi raised his head with a smile and looked at Hao Yun: "are you sure you''re going out for a stroll, not greedy for power gemstones and want to get them back?"


    "Er... Venerable, what you said is too direct. Am I so cheap? I just want to study, have a look, have a look! ~"


    Hao Yunshan smiled. Heaven and earth had a conscience. He really didn''t want to rob the power gem~


    Now there are two gems of mind and space in the warehouse of the light note. He gave the reality gem to sol and brought it back to Asgard. How could he rob the power gem.


    Besides, the time gem is still in your hand. If you rob another one, I''m afraid mieba will hit the earth directly.

 Chapter 104

    "Ha ha..."


    "Laugh a fart. It''s just that your energy has upgraded too fast. I''ll teach you better control power."


    Gu smiled angrily, stretched out his hand, opened the space door and took Hao Yun to the Holy Club in the Himalayas.


    In the following month, Hao Yunna didn''t go, but devoted himself to practicing in Kama Taj.


    With the teachings of Gu Yi, Hao Yun not only understood the profound meaning of space, but also understood how to more accurately control the operation of energy in the body.


    One day, Hao Yun had a whim. He spiraled the energy in his body into the Seven Star territory. The last Yao light (broke the army) exploded. The hole in the sky above his head opened and the last door was completely opened. Hao Yun only felt that his body seemed to be immersed in a pool of countless energy. There was an illusion that all the methods were in his own hands and could be manipulated at will. For a moment, he was infatuated and lost himself, Unconscious, as if into sleep


    "Wake up! ~"


    Just as Hao Yun was addicted to the energy pool and his soul seemed to integrate into it, there was a sudden reprimand in his ear, which immediately awakened him from his addiction~


    Open your eyes, venerable one, Gu Yi~


    "You broke through?"


    Gu Yi frowned and looked at Hao Yunyu with anger.


    "Er... Should it be a breakthrough?"


    Hao Yun replied in a low voice, afraid of causing Gu Yi''s displeasure... Secretly looking at the panel, sure enough, he broke through~


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: LV1 Galaxy level (PS: Galaxy level is also the primary level of heavenly father. If you reach lv10, you will be upgraded to Galaxy level.)


    Constitution: Terran.


    Ability: the inheritance of the highest martial arts of the human race: the first entry into the Six Harmonies territory (integrated with electric shock envoy, wooden Dun ninja, immortal human body, advanced knowledge color domineering)


    Items: a weakened version of supernatural gene and a Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Check in points: 39548. "


    Well, I really broke through. I''m a heavenly Father~ Just... This junior, mieba, should be the peak of the heavenly father?


    Calculate, I''m afraid there are at least two big gaps?


    How did the witch hang and beat mieba in the fourth mile of the couplet? Is the variation ability of soul gem so strong? Or is the witch''s real ability actually the chaotic magic in the cartoon?


    "You don''t know your situation?"


    Gu Yi''s blame awakened Hao Yun from his wild thoughts: "when you enter the heavenly Father level, that is, the golden elixir period of Oriental immortal Dharma cultivation, your body will run through your whole body and your soul will integrate into the universe. If no one protects the Dharma, you may be melted by the will of the universe! This time, if I hadn''t found that you can fluctuate, your soul would be assimilated by the universe, leaving only your body! ~"


    "Well... I was wrong."


    Hao Yun is in a cold sweat. No wonder he lost his consciousness after his breakthrough. He thinks he can control everything in heaven and earth and his feelings. This is the so-called body melting into the universe?!


    Admit your mistake decisively. If it weren''t for Gu Yi, I''m afraid I could only sing a cool song.


    "Hum, now that you have been promoted, you should be able to perceive the laws of the universe. The biggest difference between heavenly fathers is that they can use their own power to attract cosmic energy and control the laws. Try to perceive the places you want to go, and then control the laws of space."


    Gu Yi guides Hao Yun. Hao Yun closes his eyes, takes his own energy as a guide, and feels the law of space... Then, he opens his eyes, learns Gu Yi''s hand and stroke, and opens the space door to the villa in the suburbs of New York!


    This, this is the law of space?


    Hao Yun looked at the other side in surprise and stretched his hands forward... This time, it''s mirror space~ He learned the magic of mirror space without a teacher~


    After stepping into the mirror space, master Gu Yi showed a gratifying smile on his face, which was a gratifying smile when he saw the Enlightenment of the true disciple~


    In the mirror space, Hao Yunneng feels that the space law in this special space is extremely clear and easier to mobilize~


    Thinking of Gu Yi''s performance in Dr. strange, Hao Yunyi subverted and reorganized the space of the whole Himalayas, and forcibly established a platform suspended in mid air. Around, there are also seats and walls surrounded by the most holy club building. Did you build an Colosseum?


    Everything in the mirror space seems to be under the control of Hao Yun~


    "Yes, the next time, you will feel the space law in the mirror space. Remember, you can''t think about the next law until you completely control the space law. If you want more, you can''t chew it! ~"


    Gu Yi nodded with satisfaction, turned and left... Hao Yungang''s easy control of space calmed his heart in an instant.


    There is still a big gap between ourselves and the strongest in the universe~


    Sitting cross legged in the center of the Colosseum, Hao Yun felt the upgrading and changes of martial arts and skills in his body.


    The seven stars open the hidden door of the human body and run through heaven and earth; Liuhe, on the other hand, refers to the energy manipulation of various positions around the body. Liuhe Dacheng, every move, every word and deed can stimulate the energy of heaven and earth, which can be absorbed and released. It is the first step to turn the way of heaven into itself and open up the inner universe~


    Entering Liuhe for the first time means that Hao Yun only initially attracts energy around his body. It''s far from Dacheng''s free control~


    However, it is only a big upgrade, which has greatly improved Hao Yun''s ability. He can feel that he can release ninja, super electromagnetic gun and other skills without printing or raising his hand. If he moves his mind, he can produce the corresponding effect.


    For example, before upgrading, releasing the super electromagnetic gun also needs to take the hand as the medium to form an electromagnetic channel; After upgrading, it only takes 1 or 2 seconds to build an electromagnetic channel one meter outside the body and launch directly~


    The gap is a qualitative leap~


    No wonder the Terran martial arts are the highest inheritance. They can crush the skills obtained from their lucky draw. They also need to seal or items as transmission. This ability is too strong~


    In the following time, Hao Yun gradually mastered the power of the six harmonies. But God''s consciousness is too weak, and there is not much law energy that can be controlled. It can''t achieve the effect of moving your mind and destroying the sky and earth.


    That day, when Hao Yun still wanted to practice, Gu Yi came over.


    "Hao Yun, you should leave."


    "Ah? Venerable, I want to continue my practice."


    Hao Yun is reluctant to leave. The Holy Club is full of vitality. Gu Yi, a teacher, can ask at any time. Isn''t he fragrant when gou comes out of the mountain again?


    As for what I thought before, go to shandar Xinglang... Hum, I''m not such a shallow person~


    "No, you should leave. You have your own destiny. Moreover, if you want to improve quickly and practice hard, it is not the right way for you."


    Master Gu Yi shook his head, stretched out his hand and opened a space door... Looking through the door, you can see human and non-human intelligent creatures with various skin colors, such as red, pink, white, purple and so on.


    "Shandal star?"


    Hao Yun said subconsciously.


    "Yes, you should go."


    With that, Gu Yi didn''t wait for Hao Yun to prepare. He slapped him... The law of space trembled. Hao Yun didn''t even have a chance to choose, so he was ranked in the entrance.


    Watching the other party leave, Gu Yi returned to the spatial fluctuation and sighed slightly. Then he turned and shouted out.


    "Strange, from today on, this is the place where you practice time magic..."

 Chapter 105

    Suddenly he fell into a strange place. Hao Yun looked left and right. He listened to the strange language in his ear and looked confused.


    Where is it? What are they talking about? Can someone teach me universal lingua franca?


    Doesn''t it mean that the whole universe speaks Chinese (English)? What the hell am I now? How can I survive?


    "Xili is angry and Lin splashes dung..."


    Just when Hao Yun was at a loss and didn''t know why, a woman with pink skin and suspected uniform came over and said a lot of words Hao Yun didn''t understand.


    Hao Yun shook his hand with a bitter face and said he couldn''t understand. The other party''s face changed slightly, took out a small button like machine from his arms and motioned Hao Yun to take it to his earlobe.


    "Hey, can you understand me now?"


    "Er... I can understand. Thank you! ~"


    Hao Yun, thank you very much, kind man~


    "I''m the police of shandar, callia. Which planet are you from and do you have a pass? I need to check your ship certificate, entry certificate and health certificate! ~"


    Seeing that Hao Yun was not pretending not to understand, Kelly''s face looked a little better. Then she took out a pen size detector, put it on Hao Yun''s mouth and asked.


    "Well... Can I say that I came by accident?"


    Hao Yun smiled bitterly. Master Gu Yi, you have killed me~ Can''t you send me to the checkpoint? Now, I''m illegal.


    I just don''t know the crime of illegal entry between the planets. I need to be locked up for a few years


    "Illegal entry? Smuggling?"


    Kelly''s eyes were blue and her pupils were tiny. She put her hand around her waist.


    Hao Yun raised his hands obediently: "I really came to your planet by accident. If you don''t catch me, I''m willing to accept all the censorship and trial of your planet."


    "Well, it seems that you shouldn''t be smuggling."


    Kelly finally relaxed her vigilance and didn''t handcuff him. She said kindly, "then go and register with me. Don''t worry, I''ve checked that you don''t carry a virus and are not illegal. Your translator has a positioning device. You just go to the police station to register with me."


    "Thank you! ~ thank you very much! ~ my name is Hao Yun, officer kailiya. Nice to meet you."


    Hao Yun silently praised shandarxing in his heart. It is worthy of being a famous tourist planet in the universe. This service attitude is comparable to that of China in previous generations~


    "Nice to meet you, too. Let''s go. I''ll take you to register."


    Callia showed a smiling face, introduced the characteristics of shandar and took him to register.


    "Here is the largest mall on shandar, with the most complete items in the universe..."


    They chatted and passed the square. Suddenly, a man and a woman fought. The man fell over his shoulder in front of Hao Yun and was about to kill with a dagger~


    "Carmela star?"


    Hao Yun glanced at the woman... The face, the decisive action, is not mieba''s daughter. Who else is Carmela?


    As for xingjue, a greasy middle-aged man, it''s easy to mention it or not.


    "Hand over the cosmic spirit ball! ~"


    Carmela put her knee against the back of the star Lord, raised the butcher blade and rowed on the star Lord''s neck.


    "Dream! ~"


    The star Lord turned over, lifted kamura, and dropped a black brick on the ground. Before Carmela could move more, an electric current wrapped around Carmela and bound her.


    Then look further away, a raccoon and a tree man are coming~


    "Don''t fight in the square! ~ I''ll catch them all! ~"


    Kailiya put her hand on her waist and pulled out her long gun... Just as it happened, many policemen patrolling in the square also arrived one after another, and countless guns were aimed at the four stars.


    Hao Yun Snickers in the rear. With this temper, do you dare to fight with shandarxing? Do you really think there is no force on the tourist planet?


    Although shandar star can''t stop the mieba army, don''t forget that it still scares Ronan~


    "Squat aside, or we''ll shoot! ~"


    Kailiya took the lead, and groups of police surrounded... The muzzle of the gun glowed red, a state of firing if you don''t obey.


    The rocket raccoon looked at grut, but dropped his weapon, held his head and squatted down... KAMORA still wanted to struggle, and xingjue had been skillfully captured


    Needless to say, Hao Yun was happily taken to the police station by kailiya for inspection, and the people of the galaxy guard were naturally locked up in prison and began their life of picking up soap and knowing another teammate.


    ...............


    At the door of the police station, Kelly checked Hao Yun''s ID card, registered him with the human identity of an unknown planet, and sent him out of the police station.


    "Congratulations, Hao Yun. You can travel anywhere on shandar star. But one thing, you can''t commit crimes, or I will catch you! ~"


    Kelly made a move to draw a gun. It''s very cute. Hao yunnao scratched his head. In fact, he wanted to ask, where can I make money?


    If he can''t earn a trading point, I''m afraid he really has to commit crime and robbery for a living.


    "Well... Kelly, can you introduce me to a job?"


    "Ah? What would you do?"


    Kailiya didn''t expect Hao Yun to ask about her work. She opened her mouth in a daze.


    "HMM... I have strong force and good scientific and technological strength. I can make a lot of scientific and technological supplies. But I''m afraid those scientific and technological supplies are a little outdated."


    Hao Yun thought for a moment. It seems that he has nothing to change into money... Knowledge. Apart from the fighting force, science and technology are not as good as shandarxing.


    "The force is strong? How strong?"


    Kailiya also thought of this. She didn''t ask Hao Yun''s scientific and technological ability at all, but directly asked about force.


    "Well, can we collapse a mountain?"


    Hao Yun replied solemnly.


    "Pooh! ~ haha, Hao Yun, you are so funny! ~ where can normal people shoot down the mountain! ~"


    Kailiya covered her stomach and laughed. Hao Yun''s face was black. Is it strange to collapse a mountain in marvel? Even sol can do it, okay~ Well, maybe he''s going to use a meow hammer?


    "Why don''t I give you a try?"


    "Don''t, don''t," seeing Hao Yun ready to raise her hand, Kelly stopped him... She didn''t believe his strength, but felt she shouldn''t laugh at a good man.


    Well, yes, in Kelly''s eyes, the person who can surrender automatically and take the initiative to register her is a good man~ This is her first successful case~


    "Well, each of our policemen can recruit an auxiliary policeman. Just live with me and hang out with me! ~"


    Callia patted her nonexistent chest and looked like me covering you

 Chapter 106

    "No problem?"


    Kelly looked at Hao Yun with a little guilty conscience. She was afraid that he would say no, it would be too embarrassing.


    Hao Yun touched his nose, so when he first came to an alien planet, would he become a policeman? Well, it feels a little subtle.


    "Of course, I''ll trouble you later, officer Kelly."


    .................


    The next day, kailiya asked for leave in advance and took Hao Yun back to her residence. By the way, she helped him buy a suit for washing clothes and equipped with auxiliary police guns


    When he came out of Kelly''s house the next day, he was like a native policeman on shandar~


    "This dress is good."


    Kelly walked up to Hao Yun, nodded with satisfaction and touched her chin... Hao Yun shyly covered her face and twisted like a brothel woman


    "I like all the candidates..."


    "Er... Official, does it mean wife?"


    Kelly''s face is full of confusion. What do you mean? I don''t understand.


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes silently. The cultural gap is too big. He is really a little unaccustomed.


    Lu Xun is right. How to fall in love with different cultures.


    A little beauty rising in his heart was extinguished by him in an instant.


    "No, it''s a name for friends on our planet."


    Hao Yun turned his head, made a random remark, and couldn''t wait to go out: "don''t you want to patrol? Don''t delay, or you''ll be detained for full duty."


    "Oh, yes, I''m going to be late! ~ Hao Yun, keep up! ~"


    Kelly Ya suddenly realized it and ran to the patrol site... Hao Yun shook her head. Alas, the aliens would choose such a cute girl as the police. Aren''t you afraid that she would be sold by criminals?


    Walking on the road, Hao Yun accompanied Kelly on patrol while looking at the surrounding buildings.


    In one day''s work, they arrested three criminals who robbed the little girl''s lollipops, one thief and one who parked the flying car.


    I have to say that although shandar belongs to an advanced planet in the whole galaxy, there are many crimes.


    Perhaps, the more advanced technology, the more criminals who commit crimes? This is called, the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds.


    When she got off work, Kylie stretched her waist greatly, revealing her concave convex and exquisite curves... Well, except that there is a big gap between skin color and people on earth, in terms of body shape and face shape, Kylie can definitely be regarded as a super beauty on earth.


    No, maybe now, many people will pursue it? For example, Tony~


    "Well... I''m so tired. There are many prisoners today."


    Kailiya walked up to Hao Yun and patted him on the shoulder: "let''s go. After work, I''ll take you to taste the special food of shandarxing."


    "Allow me to refuse."


    Hao Yun shuddered at the thought of yesterday''s dinner... Not to mention the food of the food Empire and other planets, even the British can''t compare~


    He wondered if the dish of looking up at the starry sky could be more curious than that of shandar~


    "Don''t you like it? I remember the charcoal roasted Octopus last night. You ate a lot."


    Kelly Ya showed a puzzled expression. The food last night was made by the five-star chef of shandal star~


    "Well, that''s because only that dish, I think I can bear it."


    Hao Yun smiled bitterly. You can imagine that most of the dishes in the whole table are eaten raw~ More importantly, the original appearance of those foods is comparable to the strange hunting species of the Crewe family~


    Eat tentacle monsters raw, eat strange fish fillets raw, eat raw fruits similar to life, but they don''t look like normal babies, but fear the fruit plate of Dolls


    Hao Yun vowed that even if he starved to death, he would never taste the food of an alien planet again~


    "Ah? You don''t like it. I knew I wouldn''t take you to special food. The meal last night cost me half a month''s salary."


    Kelly Ya gave Hao Yun a resentful look with a flat mouth.


    "Then go and eat home cooked food. I remember a restaurant''s fried rice with Flamingo eggs tastes super good! ~"


    "Well, are you sure it''s egg fried rice?"


    Hao Yun hesitated and touched his flat stomach... He ate two tubes of nutrients a day. He really wanted to eat normal food.


    Flamingo eggs, should be a species similar to eggs?


    "Well," when it comes to egg fried rice, Kelly''s eyes are shining: "hurry up, the egg fried rice supplied by that store is limited, but it''s gone late! ~"


    With these words, Kylie was like an ordinary earth girl, holding Hao Yun to run away.


    Hao Yun felt the soft and warm fragrance in his palm. For the first time, he felt the impulse of his heart pounding... Well, so, is this the collision of deer?


    The first impulse of the second life, it seems, quite good?


    ...................


    After the fried rice with unknown taste, Hao Yun took her head in her hands and accompanied her home.


    I don''t know why, she likes Kylie talking about her troubles and fun stories in his childhood... Obviously, after practice, he doesn''t even listen to angel.


    "Hee hee, fortunately, Hao Yun, you run fast, or you won''t get the last two fried rice with Flamingo eggs..."


    "Really? I think the taste is very ordinary. Why don''t you buy the ingredients one day and I''ll copy one for you?"


    "Cut and boast. Cooking is a noble profession. I don''t believe you will! ~"


    "I secretly tell you that on our planet, a man can cook one or two, otherwise he can''t find a girlfriend."


    "Ah? The girls on your planet are so happy..."


    The two people are fighting and moving towards home. Unexpectedly, there has been a riot in the prison where xingjue, KAMORA and others are detained~ Countless prisoners escaped, countless prison guards were injured and died


    In the middle of the night, Hao Yun, who was lying on the sofa in the living room, was suddenly awakened by a violent noise~


    When she opened her eyes, Kelly put on her police uniform and was putting on her shoes at the door.


    "Kylie? What are you doing out in your uniform so late?"


    Wiping his eyes, Hao Yun asked curiously.


    After arriving at shandar, he was smooth and comfortable. One day accompanied by beauty, he completely forgot the plot of the galaxy escort


    While sorting out her clothes and equipment, Kelly replied, "remember the prisoners we caught yesterday? They escaped! ~"


    "What? Escaped from prison?!"


    Hao Yun wakes up with a start and instantly recalls the plot of the galaxy escort team in his mind~


    "Is it about the army and prison guards that they escaped from prison? You''re a patrol. What are you doing?"


    "No, they are my prisoners! ~" Kelly dressed and equipped, stood up and looked at Hao Yunyi and said solemnly: "I caught them and caused the prison riot! It''s my fault. I''m going to make up for it and get them back with my own hands! ~"


    "Are you stupid? Do you know where they''ve gone? You''re going! ~ and do you have a spaceship?"


    Hao Yun was worried. Ignoring that he was only wearing a pair of underwear, he jumped up and quickly grabbed her: "the universe is outside the prison. Are you going to arrest people in the universe in your police uniform? Do you think you are a flying policewoman?"


    "No, I have a spaceship! ~"


    Kelly straightened her neck and said stubbornly.


    "You think I don''t know? You''re a police ship that can only fly in the orbit of the planet! ~ not a long-distance ship! ~"


    "That''s also a spaceship. It can jump and catch people! ~"


    Hao Yun has a headache. He has rarely encountered this kind of iron head since he was young... Including Tony and angel. Which one doesn''t seriously consider his own opinions after a few words of advice?


    But Kylie wants to chase people with a police spaceship. She''s dead!?

 Chapter 107

    "Listen to me, you can''t catch up! ~ the prison is equipped with a special ship for transporting prisoners. Your little ship will be over as soon as it touches! ~"


    Hao Yun explained with a headache that the little girl didn''t know how far there was between the spacecraft on mission on the planet and the spacecraft sailing in the universe?


    "I don''t! ~ I can catch up! ~"


    Kelly said stubbornly. Hao Yun found that her eyes were red?


    "What the hell happened? Kylie, you have to catch them yourself?"


    Kelly turned her head and didn''t look at Hao Yun... This was the first time she avoided Hao Yun Di''s eyes after she put on her police uniform.


    "You let go of me..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you die! ~"


    Hao Yun''s tone is very firm. Kelly is very kind. He won''t let her die~


    "More than thirty policemen died..."


    Kelly sobbed, "if it weren''t for me, if I hadn''t caught them and put them in prison, they wouldn''t die... It''s all my fault... Sobbing..."


    Tears trickled down Kelly''s face... This was the first time Hao Yun saw the girl''s tears.


    Even in his previous life, even if he quarreled with his girlfriend, he had never seen a girl cry... He knew for the first time that the girl''s tears were really heavy


    Heavy enough, your heart can''t bear to slow down because of the falling tears


    "It''s not your fault. You just did what you should do."


    Gently walked over, held Kylie in her arms and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes: "everyone has their own responsibility. Your responsibility is to catch prisoners and the responsibility of prison guards is to guard prisons. You can''t blame yourself for their death..."


    "But if it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t die... Or if I could remind you more... It''s all my fault..."


    Kailiya hugged Hao Yun tightly, and hot tears fell in his heart.


    Hao Yun doesn''t know how to comfort this kind girl. Perhaps, according to the original plot, there won''t be a scene in which Kylie catches the galaxy escort. If you don''t show up


    "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kelly raised her dirty little face and looked at Hao Yun suspiciously.


    Hao Yun picked up the paper towel on the tea table and wiped it for her: "I said, I''ll go with you to catch the criminal! ~ the criminal should stay in prison and accept legal sanctions, shouldn''t he?"


    "But it''s dangerous..."


    "I''m your partner. You said you wanted to cover me. Did you forget? Let''s go. I''ll change my clothes and go! ~"


    Hao Yun smiled and picked up the police uniform hanging on the back of the sofa... Kelly looked at Hao Yun''s capable actions and her small face was slightly red


    "Come on, it''s time to catch the prisoner! ~"


    Put on your clothes, Hao Yun opens the door, takes Kelly''s small hand and strides to the position of the spaceship! At this time, he has completely forgotten the story that the galaxy guard will become a hero in the future. He only knows that the perpetrators must be punished~


    This is what a hero must do~


    ....................


    After boarding the spaceship, Hao Yun sat in the co pilot. After Kelly started the spaceship, she suddenly asked a word.


    "Do you... Know where to catch people?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Kelly looked pitifully at Hao Yun. Hao Yun couldn''t help covering her head. I''m a resident of an indigenous planet. Do you ask me this question?


    "What was your original intention?"


    Hao Yun asked curiously.


    Kelly Ya lowered her head and dared not look at Hao Yun: "I just want to drive a spaceship around the prison to see if I can catch someone..."


    "Is to die, your cerebellum bag melon, can''t you think more?"


    Looking at kailiya''s timid appearance, Hao Yun couldn''t help knocking her head over: "have you heard of the land of nothingness? Go there! ~"


    "Ah? How do you know? Nothingness is very dangerous. I heard it''s the territory of collectors..."


    "Don''t ask, sail, go! ~"


    Hao Yun didn''t bother to explain. He waved his hand directly to stop kailiya''s problem... Kailiya pouted wrongfully, but didn''t dare to refute, so she had to start the spacecraft, set the route and take off~


    Shandar star, a flame cuts through the sky and flies in the direction of nothingness~


    .................


    A place of nothingness, a collector''s collection room.


    Seeing xingjue and others, the collector followed a very old etiquette in the universe: "nice to meet you."


    "My dear KAMORA, it''s really an honor to meet you."


    The collector smiled at KAMORA and gave her a kiss... She was the only one who attracted attention at this stage and sent her greetings.


    "Don''t use these polite words, tivon."


    Carmela took back his hand expressionless: "we have what you want! ~"


    "Really? What''s that?"


    The collector and xingjue started a dialogue, while Hao Yun came to the land of nothingness with kailiya under the automatic navigation of the spacecraft.


    "It stinks!"


    When she got off the ship, Kelly couldn''t help covering her mouth and nose... Born on shandar, she came to such a chaotic boundary for the first time.


    "Stink? Stink is right!"


    Hao Yun handed her a gas mask: "this is the land of nothingness, the land of collectors and the breeding ground of evil."


    While introducing, Hao Yun glared at the people around him.


    "Everyone here has the original sin with him. There are no innocent people... But it is the best place to sell stolen goods and illegal goods!"


    Kelly didn''t ask Xiaobai why no one came to clean up the place. She knew very well that the universe was too big!


    "Then how did you know they would come?"


    "Don''t forget, why did they fight on shandar?"


    Hao Yun made a slight effort and bounced the people around him... That force is also showing his force~


    "Snatch things?" Kelly blinked and replied subconsciously.


    "Yes, since they both escaped from prison together, it proves that they have reached a consensus. And here is the best place for them to sell the stolen goods at a high price! ~"


    Hao Yun goes straight to the collector''s position. He has felt a violent power fluctuation~ And the only thing that can appear at this moment in the nothingness is the power gem!


    "Whew, whew! ~"


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    When Hao Yun came to the collector''s door and was thinking about whether to enter or wait for someone to come out safely... Countless energy groups suddenly shot out of it, breaking the gate and wall~


    Hao Yun took Kylie and ran away... If he remembered correctly, it was an accident that the collector''s maid tried to control the power gem. Next, there will be a sudden attack by Xingyun flying a spacecraft, and a big war will take place in the nothingness~


    Count Ronan and the fleet that followed closely. They are already late~

 Chapter 108

    Just when Hao Yun pulled Kelly ya to leave, Kelly Ya seemed to find something. As soon as her eyes brightened, she broke away from Hao Yun''s hand and ran to the collector''s collection room~


    Hao Yun turned his head and saw that damn it, KAMORA rushed out with the cosmic spirit ball~


    Kailiya probably saw KAMORA, and the heart of justice was impulsive. She wanted to rush over and arrest him~


    "I shouldn''t have come! ~"


    Hao Yun cursed himself secretly. Why don''t you come to a place of nothingness and let Kelly go to prison? Now, we should not only face the battle between nebula and KAMORA, but also try not to be caught by Ronan.


    After all, I just arrived at the heavenly Father level. I can''t stand against Ronan''s fleet like Carol who awakened the two star model~


    "KAMORA, don''t try to run away, just catch it! ~"


    As she rushed to KAMORA, Kelly took out her gun and aimed at it.


    Who knows, Carmela didn''t mean to shoot with her at all. A throwing knife in the backhand will take Kelly''s life~


    "Be careful! ~"


    Hao Yun''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He strode forward and stretched out his hand to grasp the Throwing Knife: "KAMORA, are you going to declare war on shandar star?"


    Well, nebula hasn''t come yet. He wants to solve the problem peacefully.


    "Wait, are you from the Nova corps?"


    Hearing Hao Yun''s rebuke, KAMORA stopped and looked at them in surprise.


    Hao Yunneng guessed KAMORA''s idea. He knew that KAMORA didn''t want to give the power gem to mieba, and the Nova Legion had a good reputation in the universe. It belonged to the justice camp and was indeed a good place to accept the power gem.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that because of the power gem, shandal star and Nova corps were destroyed by the mieba army.


    "Yes! ~ KAMORA, you are suspected of breaking out of prison and killing 32 prison guards! ~ I, officer Kelly, hereby announce that you are under arrest! ~"


    Kailiya raised her gun and said to the driven xingjue and others with a just face.


    Hao Yun covers his head, that is, xingjue and others are chaotic and just. If a criminal doesn''t die every minute, he will be seriously injured.


    No, if it weren''t for herself, callia would be dead~


    "By you?" the rocket raccoon raised his gun. "Girl, your gun is too small. Do you want to try my gun?"


    "Rocket, stop it! ~"


    KAMORA saw the man who had just accepted his dagger empty handed, his face pressed down and quickly stopped the rocket.


    "Are you really from the Nova Legion?"


    "Can''t our dress tell us who we are?"


    Kelly pointed to her police uniform: "hum! ~ if you are afraid of the Nova legion, you will be captured and punished by the court for your criminal acts! ~"


    "Dream! ~ we will never go back to that dark prison again! ~"


    Xingjue raised his middle finger, put his hand on his thigh and was about to take out his gun... Hao Yun sighed slightly. Why? He really doesn''t want to do it.


    Forget it, can''t you watch Kylie get hurt?


    With one foot, the power starts, and Mu Dun Ninja rises from the ground~


    "Mu Dun: the art of silently killing and binding! ~"


    The five giant trees took shape in 0.1 seconds, and the branches turned into ropes, which forcibly tied the five people, such as xingjue, rocket and KAMORA, to the trunk and absorbed their strength. Well, even grut, the tree man, was not surprised~


    After all, what Hao Yun urged was the force of wood system law. Although it was very weak, it was far from a tree man who could resist~


    "What is this?! ~ I don''t like being bound. It''s a shame! ~"


    Xingjue struggled in panic. The binding posture is too tempting... Well, it''s tortoise shell binding


    No wonder Hao Yun didn''t learn how to bind people in his previous life and this life. The only thing I know is that the tortoise shell, which is famous in previous life and can be found, is bound.


    "Let go of me, believe it or not, I''ll smash your little XX with a gun! ~"


    The Rockets struggled and threatened... Groot would only say I was Groot... KAMORA looked at Hao Yun with contempt and Kelly''s strange eyes


    Hao Yun was too lazy to pay attention to the teasers of the galaxy. He picked up the cosmic spirit ball just dropped by carmola and manipulated the energy to make the five people drift automatically behind him.


    "What are you looking at? It''s settled."


    When she came to kailiya, Hao Yun shook his hand in front of her... Are you still looking?


    "Oh."


    Kelly Ya put away her gun and followed Hao Yun weakly... What kind of person did she save?


    HMM... the binding method is so shameful. If Hao Yun wants it, should I tie myself up and send it out


    Kelly followed Hao Yun in a wild way, forgetting to ask where Hao Yun''s ability came from, and what ghosts trees and floating are.


    "Wait! ~"


    Just after taking a few steps, Hao Yun suddenly stretched out his hand, stopped the people and looked at the sky seriously.


    "Boom! ~"


    In the sky, countless flames fell from the sky... The overwhelming spacecraft were suspended in the sky.


    Ronan, come on~


    "Kylie, when I say go, run with me immediately."


    Hao Yun whispered in kailiya''s ear and secretly released the five people


    "Ha ha, Ronan, you''re finally here! ~ wait for you! ~"


    As soon as he was released, Drax didn''t even bother to report his revenge. Just Hao Yun tied himself up, raised his double blades from the ground and laughed wildly at the sky~


    His face was full of happy expressions imagining that his great revenge would be avenged~


    "Damn it, you brought Ronan?"


    The star Lord looked at Drax angrily. Now no one cares about what just happened~ Everyone is in shock and anger because of Ronan''s arrival~


    Including Hao Yun~


    A spaceship fell from the sky and opened the door. Ronan came out with a long hammer and came to KAMORA.


    Halfway through, there was a scene in which Drax rushed to Ronan while shouting about Ronan''s crime of killing his wife and daughter, but was slapped by a slap


    "KAMORA, where''s the cosmic spirit ball I want?"


    "Ronan, I''ve given the cosmic spirit ball to Nova Corps. You''ll never get it! ~"


    KAMORA held the butcher''s blade tightly and stood in front of Hao Yun and kailiya... The light left by chance made Hao Yun see the determination in her eyes.


    She is protecting the cosmic spirit ball with her life~ Protect the universe~


    "KAMORA, are you trying to deceive me? The great Cree leader?"


    Ronan, in a low voice, questioned Carmela... His right hand, pinched Carmela''s neck~


    Carmela didn''t wait for the other party to pinch her neck, and the butcher blade in her hand went straight to Ronan''s key~ At the same time, he also shouted to remind Hao Yun~


    "Let''s go! ~"


    "Pa! ~"


    Unfortunately, the gap between carmola and Ronan''s strength was too large. They didn''t make it through, so they were hammered away by a hamme

 Chapter 109

    "KAMORA, with what you''ve done, I''ll kill you now, and mieba won''t have a problem with me! ~"


    The hammer flew kamura. Ronan grabbed kamura''s neck with one hand, lifted his eyes and looked directly into kamura''s eyes without mercy.


    In the rear, xingjue was distressed that Carmela was caught, and his head directly said the location of the cosmic spirit ball~


    "Ronan, let go of kamura, the cosmic spirit ball is in their hands! ~"


    Luo Nan turned his head and looked at Hao Yun


    Hao Yun smiled and put his hand on the spirit ball: "why, do you want it?"


    "Hand it in and I can spare your life! ~"


    "Really? Then I thank you for your mercy. But I want to try whether you are qualified to take the spirit ball."


    Since he was promoted to heavenly Father, Hao Yun has always wanted to find an expert to try. Now, he finally found a chance!


    When he stepped out with one foot, Hao Yun clenched his right hand, poured energy into his whole body, started from the ground and waved it with all his strength.


    Ronan didn''t deal with carmola so casually. He shook carmola away with one hand and met him with a hammer in both hands!


    "Boom!"


    When they hit each other with fists and hammers, they retreated at the same time, and the air opened up a huge shock wave, which lifted the people away!


    In addition to kailiya, who was behind Hao Yunhu, even the spacecraft stopped in place was forced to open a few meters!


    "Strong! ~"


    Luo Nan stared at Hao Yun with awe in his eyes, took a deep breath, calmed the agitation in his body, and slowly asked, "what planet are you from?"


    "Why, do you still want to destroy my planet? Do you have that ability?"


    Hao Yunjian shook his hand and said foolishly.


    Luo Nan shook his head. He was not angry because of Hao Yundi''s attitude, but respected his words.


    "Can a strong planet like you be destroyed at will? Even if it is a tyrant, it will be respected."


    Now Hao Yun understands that the emotional universe is the law of the jungle and the law of the dark forest~ You are strong and you are reasonable. No one dares to provoke your planet... You are weak. Needless to say, kill you. You are my vassal.


    The reason why mieba dared to deal with the earth in the third alliance should also be because the surprise captain Carol, who maintains the peace of the universe every day, is not here? Otherwise, do you think he dares to go wild on earth?


    Before Gu Yi died, he didn''t even dare to get close to the earth. Could he only send the zitari to test?


    What is the status of the zetatarians in mieba? It''s just cannon fodder that can be changed at any time~ How much can you expect from a space pirate who doesn''t even have a defense shield?


    "My planet, you should be familiar with it." Hao Yun smiled strangely: "do you remember the earth more than ten years ago?"


    "Are you from earth?"


    At this time, Ronan''s face changed. Hao Yun clearly saw that his strength of holding the hammer in both hands was strengthened, and even his knuckles were turning white~


    "Yes, nice to meet you, Ronan, the intruder more than ten years ago! ~"


    Ironically, it pierced into Ronan''s heart... The Kerry soldiers next to him wanted to defend, and Ronan quickly grabbed him. What if, what if this earth person will shine?


    Your own space warship can''t bear a blow~


    "For Carol''s sake, hand over the cosmic spirit ball, and I can let you go."


    Luo Nan stared at the spirit ball in Hao Yun''s hand and said. At the same time, the muzzle of the fleet behind him is red. It is charged at a glance. Be ready to fire at any time~


    "What if I say no?"


    Hao Yun took a step forward, frowning tightly, without losing momentum at all~


    "I believe in your strength, but I don''t know if your friends can resist gunfire."


    Ronan Xu pointed to KAMORA, xingjue, rocket and others, especially kailiya. He also paused his fingers to observe Hao Yun''s reaction.


    Hao Yun''s face was suddenly green and white, and he looked extremely unwilling.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, my friend," said Ronan, determined. A smile appeared on his perennially rigid face: "this is friendship, a gift."


    Hao Yun clenched his teeth and glared at Ronan for a long time... Then he threw the cosmic spirit ball into Ronan''s hand~


    "Hum, I remember you! ~"


    "Thank you."


    Ronan didn''t advance an inch either. He saluted, waved, took Xingyun and others aboard the warship and left straight


    When Ronan left, Kelly breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to Hao Yun''s side to check his whole body for fear that he might receive an internal injury


    "Woo woo, Hao Yun, are you okay? It''s all my fault. If I didn''t have to come out and catch people, you wouldn''t..."


    "Good, I''m fine."


    Seeing that kailiya was going to lose the golden beans, Hao Yun quickly rubbed kailiya''s hair... Your sister, don''t cry, I really can''t stand it~


    "Why did you give them the cosmic spirit ball! ~ don''t you know how much danger it will bring to the universe if you give it to Ronan?"


    KAMORA stood up with the help of xingjue. As soon as she recovered, she ran to Hao Yun and scolded him by the nose.


    Kelly stared. When she wanted to scold back, Hao Yun pulled her behind her.


    KAMORA is not a kind person. Although she belongs to chaos and justice, she has no less human life than the so-called pirates~


    Let Kylie scold back. What if, what if Carmela can''t help it?


    "Why do you say?" Hao Yun answered lightly, "although I''m not afraid of Ronan, can you deal with his fleet?"


    "I''m not afraid to die! ~"


    Carmela stubbed her neck and said firmly, "I don''t hesitate to die for the peace of the universe! ~"


    "But they are afraid! ~"


    Hao Yun glared at her and pointed to the others: "your teammates are afraid! ~ xingjue is afraid, rockets are afraid, so am I! ~"


    He didn''t say anything about Kylie, but Kylie held him by the arm.


    KAMORA turned her head and looked at xingjue and others... She could see that the eyes of her teammates were shining with retreat light and did not dare to look at her eyes... They really didn''t want to die~


    "But..."


    KAMORA is no longer unreasonable and knows that she can''t waste her teammates'' lives... But she doesn''t accept giving the cosmic spirit ball to Ronan~


    "Nothing but." Hao Yun interrupted KAMORA''s sophistry: "Ronan will expand after he gets the spirit ball, and may turn against mieba. The competition between the two overlords may not be a good thing."


    "No, Ronan will attack shandar! ~"


    KAMORA broke Hao Yun''s Fantasy: "Ronan won''t directly fight mieba. He will give priority to attacking shandar! ~ in Ronan''s eyes, the peace agreement between Kerry and shandar is the real humiliating fact! ~"


    "What? Ronan will attack shandar star? Hao Yun, let''s go and inform the Supreme Lord of Nova! ~"


    Kelly''s face changed greatly. She completely forgot what she was doing. She took Hao Yun and ran in the direction of the spaceship... KAMORA, xingjue and others looked at each other. Xingjue indicated Hao Yun''s direction of departure. It''s obvious. Are you going?


    KAMORA thought for a minute. With Hao Yun, he might be able to face Ronan


    "Go! ~ this time, if we can get the help of Nova corps, we can completely destroy Ronan''s fleet! ~"

 Chapter 110

    As soon as she returned to shandar star, Kelly took Hao Yun straight to shandar star headquarters.


    Hao Yun didn''t expect that kailiya''s mother was Novak''s supreme personal secretary~ It''s a second generation official?!


    There was no one to stop them. They stopped the Supreme Lord Nova and her secretary in the corridor.


    "Kelly, aren''t you patrolling? Why are you here?"


    Novartis'' Supreme secretary, Kylie''s mother looked at him and Novartis'' Supreme daughter suspiciously. Kylie is not a girl who doesn''t know how to be measured. What does she want to do?


    "Kathy, your daughter is grown up and beautiful. Listen to her."


    Nova supreme stopped the Secretary''s rush and looked at them with a smile.


    Kelly gave a quick salute and told the story of chasing the criminal last night and meeting Ronan one by one.


    "How dare you chase a criminal alone?! Kelly, it seems that I''m too loose on you! ~"


    When she heard that her daughter was facing Ronan, Kathy was afraid for a while. She couldn''t help holding Kelly''s ear... If something happened, how could she live?


    Regardless of her mother''s fear and nagging, Kelly tried her best to get rid of her mother''s punishment, ran to the Supreme Lord Nova and explained with all her heart: "Supreme Lord, KAMORA is the daughter of mieba and once Ronan''s assistant. Her judgment will never be wrong. Ronan will really lead his fleet to attack shandar! ~"


    "Supreme, we must stop Ronan''s fleet off the planet! ~"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! ~ the Supreme Master will care about how to use the army! ~"


    Kathy stared at her daughter, protected her behind her, and looked at the Supreme Master at a loss: "supreme, my daughter is still young, and it is likely that KAMORA cheated..."


    "Mother! ~"


    Kelly looked at her mother in disbelief. Kathy turned back and shouted, "shut up!"


    As a policeman, she can drive a spaceship alone to chase fugitives for justice. She is a very respectable policeman. She also believed that Kylie really loved the planet and would not lie to herself.


    However, the Supreme Master has some doubts about KAMORA''s words.


    After thinking for some time, the supreme master looked at Kylie: "Kylie, do you think KAMORA''s words can be trusted?"


    "I..." Kelly looked at Hao Yun subconsciously. Hao Yun nodded at her... She said to the Supreme Master without hesitation: "I believe! ~"


    Obviously, both the Supreme Master and Kathy noticed Kelly''s action, and they looked at Hao Yun at the same time.


    Hao Yun took the initiative to stand next to kailiya and saluted after learning from kailiya: "Earth man and auxiliary police of shandal star, I''ve seen the supreme! ~"


    "You are Hao Yun, who is in the mouth of kailiya and can compete with Ronan?"


    The supreme master looked up and down at Hao Yun and frowned slightly... She didn''t feel any power fluctuation in Hao Yun.


    It''s impossible. As we all know, there is a system. It''s hard for others to see through the real strength of the host.


    "Yes, I am the one who stopped Ronan. Moreover, according to my understanding of Ronan, when he learns how to use the power gem, he will come to shandar for revenge!"


    "Revenge? Oh, what''s the hatred between shandar and Ronan?"


    Secretary Kathy''s words are very sharp. She hates Hao Yundi''s existence~ If it hadn''t been for Hao Yun, Kelly would have gone around the prison and returned. How could she have met Ronan''s fleet and encountered such a dangerous thing?


    "Er... Do you think shandarxing really has no hatred with Ronan?"


    Hao Yun was speechless for a second, but he asked patiently because the other party was Kelly''s mother.


    "How do you understand that?"


    The supreme Nova looked at him carefully and waited for his answer.


    "On our planet, there is a saying in the art of War: know yourself and the enemy, win every battle! ~ to judge whether Ronan will attack shandar, the first thing is to analyze Ronan''s character."


    Hao Yun took the initiative to go to the center of the headquarters hall, next to the shandal star model, took out a small flag and inserted it aside to introduce it.


    "Ronan is the oldest and most combative hawk among the Kerry people. In his heart, the Kerry people are the strongest country in the galaxy. Any other race should bow down to the Kerry people and become a vassal.


    More than ten years ago, Ronan failed to attack the earth because of the relationship between the guardian of the galaxy Carol... Coupled with Carol''s actions in maintaining peace in the galaxy, his hegemonic behavior had to be restrained. But his convergence was not his reflection, but the convergence that violence had to hide~


    Because of his restraint, Ronan will double his explosion after he gets strong power! ~ the cosmic spirit ball is the carrier of the universe''s most precious power gem. Ronan who gets the power gem will have the power to fight Carol! ~ he will no longer hide, and even take double revenge on others. "


    Speaking of this, Hao Yun stopped for a moment and looked at the Supreme Lord of Nova.


    "Supreme, what do you think is the latest fact that makes Ronan feel aggrieved recently?"


    The Supreme Master suddenly realized: "it''s the peace agreement we signed with the Cree! ~"


    "Yes! ~ so, in my opinion, KAMORA''s judgment is very right. After getting the power gem, Ronan will hit shandar star at the first time! ~"


    "Damn it! ~ didn''t we stop the gun for the Galactic guardian? Supreme, I suggest contacting the Galactic Guardian immediately, or none of us can stop Ronan''s edge! ~"


    Secretary Casey realized this in an instant.


    Ronan''s strength is well known. He even destroyed a relatively backward planet with his own strength~ Ordinary technology can''t hurt Ronan at all~


    Although someone stopped Ronan at the scene, it was just a close match before. After Ronan gets the power gem, Hao Yun will obviously no longer be the opponent of the other party~


    Therefore, Cassie didn''t let the Supreme Master mobilize the Nova Legion for the first time, but asked the Galactic guardian, Carol for help~


    Obviously, the Supreme Master also thought of this and strengthened his efforts on this basis~


    "Immediately send a signal to the Galactic guardian in the name of shandar! ~ in addition, order the Nova Legion to set sail and lay defense along the transition points around shandar. Be sure to stick to Carol! ~"


    "Yes, sir! ~"


    At the critical moment, Secretary Casey did not care about his daughter and gave a salute to order.


    After Kathy left, the supreme master looked at Hao Yun again.


    "Hao Yun, right? You and kailiya go to rest first. After Ronan arrives, you may need your help."


    "Duty bound! ~"

 Chapter 111

    After reporting Ronan''s situation, Hao Yun follows kailiya back to where she lives.


    Well, in front of Kathy, he followed his daughter, which made Hao Yun feel that his back was a little dazzling... Hum, I was passive~


    Back in the room, kailiya sat Hao Yun on the sofa and unconsciously leaned against his shoulder.


    "Hao Yun, do you think our shandal star can stop Ronan?"


    Hao Yun''s whole body is stiff... Well, he hasn''t even touched a girl''s hand in his life. He''s really an untreated man... Alien woman, too active~


    As a Chinese, I''m really passive emotionally


    "Hao Yun? Hao Yun?"


    Seeing that the man she relied on didn''t answer for a long time, Kelly raised her head


    "Pooh! ~ haha! ~ Hao Yun, you look so red! ~ you''re almost catching up with me! ~"


    "Laugh, laugh what laugh, i... I just have a fever! ~"


    Hao Yun talked nonsense and hurriedly pushed kailiya away to the single sofa opposite. Only then did the blush on his face spread slightly.


    "Hee hee, Hao Yun, are you shy?"


    Kailiya clings to Hao Yun and continues to pester her.


    Hao Yun couldn''t bear beauty''s kindness and hurriedly avoided... He was wrong. He really should make some girlfriends in high school.


    Now he is so embarrassed~


    "All right! ~ stop! ~ do you want to stop Ronan?"


    Seeing that kailiya will come here again, Hao Yun quickly stopped her, forced the deer in her heart and asked solemnly.


    Well, that cheek is a little too red and lack of persuasion


    "I can help you! ~"


    Seeing Kylie coming again, Hao Yun reached her forehead and shouted... Well, her skin is so slippery


    "Really? If you lie, I''ll kiss you! ~"


    Kelly''s eyes twinkled at Hao Yunfei and finally sat back on the sofa.


    "Yes, you can inject it."


    Hao Yun couldn''t wait to take out the weakened version of supernatural serum from the system backpack and handed it to Kelly ya.


    "OK! ~"


    Kelly Ya took the serum without doubt, raised the injection gun and injected it into the vein of her arm... The action was fast, and there was no doubt about the authenticity of the serum.


    Hao Yun was surprised and said to explain the precautions to her... Aren''t you afraid it''s harmful to you?!


    "You... Aren''t you afraid I lied to you?"


    Hao Yun''s voice is a little hoarse. Even angel will routinely ask when accepting his abilities and goods. Although she hasn''t asked the origin, she also asked the effect... But Kelly


    "I believe you! ~"


    Kylie showed a big smile and made no secret of her love and trust in him.


    "I... don''t be so fast next time. What if you make a mistake..."


    Facing the blue pupil of Kelly''s great trust, she couldn''t say the words of blame. She just let her lie in bed, move a chair by herself, sit by the bed, chat with her again and again, and quietly wait for her change again and again.


    As time went by, Kylie became sleepy, her eyes closed slowly and fell into a deep sleep.


    Hao Yun frowned slightly. It seems that the gene reaction is not as painful as his original self?


    "System, what effect does supernatural gene have? Why doesn''t it respond?"


    "Please note to the host, the prize drawn by the host is a weakened version of the supernatural gene, which will not give people great strength on the spot, but slowly improve the body ability until it is promoted to the third generation, or even the strongest fifth generation.


    Because it changes slowly, there will certainly be no pain. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Hao Yun just wants to laugh. Do you value women over men? The gene injected into my girlfriend is not painful at all, and can be promoted to the fifth generation... What about me? What happened when I was in pain?


    Obviously, the system seems to have guessed what Hao Yun thought and explained it specifically.


    "The medicine given to the host girlfriend should, of course, follow the principles of no pain and sustainable development. Otherwise, what if the host girlfriend runs away and blames the system?"


    "Depend on, the system you become fine? Can you still make complaints about it?"


    This time, the system didn''t answer... Chose to pretend to be dead.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Tell me what ability you can get after just injecting serum? What you need to prepare?"


    "Although the supernatural serum is a weakened version, it is also the source of the real divine body and needs to absorb energy for growth. People who have just been injected will need energy urgently. It is best to prepare sufficient nutrients or food.


    After absorbing enough energy, the injected person can obtain the body of steel in a short time, and the body will have the defense of titanium alloy. "


    Food? Titanium alloy defense... That''s good. It''s equivalent to bringing your own steel armor? Or bloody armor?


    Although it can''t fly, it can basically protect Kelly''s safety, right?


    Hao Yun walked out of Kelly''s bedroom and went to the kitchen to cook and prepare food... On the other hand, after getting the news that Ronan was about to invade, the panicked supreme Nova finally got the good news. Carol replied~


    "Dear, Carol has news that she is coming towards shandal. It is expected to arrive in 11 hours! ~"


    Secretary Kathy excitedly rushed into the hall and said to the Supreme Master.


    "OK! ~" the Supreme Master''s panic heart finally fell. With Carol, not to mention Ronan, even if the Kerry sent all his fleet, she had the courage to fight each other~


    "Order Nova corps to fully monitor the transition point. Once Ronan fleet appears, be sure to drag them to Carol! ~"


    "Yes, supreme! ~"


    ....................


    On the other hand, xingjue, KAMORA and others eventually fell into the hands of long ambushed predators and were caught on the ship by Yongdu and others.


    However, because of xingjue''s mouth gun and the support of KAMORA and others, Yongdu chose to believe them and was ready to help shandar star defeat Ronan and seize the power gem~


    In a conference room on the spaceship, the people of the Galactic escort sat around and discussed how to deal with Ronan.


    "I have a plan! ~"


    Xingjue was the first to speak, but his words didn''t seem to be believed.


    "Another plan?" rocket raccoon sarcastically said: "first, you often plagiarize my words, you must have a plan; second, I really don''t believe you have any plan! ~"


    "I really have a general plan! ~"


    "Roughly what percentage of the plan?"


    Well, this time even the stupidest Drax began to refute the star Lord.


    Everyone quarreled. Finally, they came to a conclusion that they must fight the warship and fight with Ronan solo alone.


    Well, yes, with the five members of the Galactic escort, alone with Ronan solo~


    "I don''t agree! ~ this is to die! ~ why don''t we pull the earth man who can compete with Ronan before?"


    Asked the rocket. Now xingjue is not satisfied. Is he looking down on me?


    "I''m also an earth man! ~ a very strong earth man!"


    "Oh, really?" the rocket stabbed his heart: "the strength of others is hard to meet Ronan; your strength is shown to women! ~"


    "Rocket! ~"


    The star Lord roared angrily and looked at Carmela secretly.


    However, this time, KAMORA didn''t agree with him at all.


    "I also agree that we must go to shandar first and get the help of their army. At the same time, take the earth man! ~"


    "Is a strong earth man! ~"


    Rockets emphasize


    "I''m Groot! ~"


    "I agree! ~"


    Drax and Groot agreed at the same time. Now, 4-1, xingjue refused to be useless and had to watch the spacecraft fly towards shandar.

 Chapter 112

    In the bedroom, Kylie was not in a coma for long and soon woke up from her deep sleep.


    "Well... Hao Yun, I''m so hungry."


    With a whine, Kylie came out of the room in her pajamas.


    Then she saw a table full of high-energy foods, such as Dongpo meat, braised elbows, fried chicken, and an energy medicine beside the table?!


    "Hao Yun, are you thinking I''m a pig?"


    "No, Kylie, you''ll be a pig soon."


    Hao Yun teased, came over and helped her to the table and sat down: "eat quickly. After the injection of genetic medicine, you will need strong energy to change your body, so I did more to prevent you from degenerating incompletely."


    "Well... Well, I believe you once. Hee hee, actually I''m hungry! ~"


    Hearing that it was just a necessary procedure for transformation, Kelly was relieved. She doesn''t want to leave a greedy impression in front of Hao Yun. It''s very embarrassing~


    Looking at all kinds of delicious food, Kelly''s saliva was secreted crazily, and she was shouting all over. I want to eat~


    Unable to maintain her image, Kelly grabbed her elbow and stuffed it into her mouth... Hao Yun silently turned his head, stood up and walked to the balcony.


    He believed that no girl would let her sweetheart see her wolf down. If you stay there again, you will be counted in the general ledger afterwards.


    Well, he''s not Tony. He doesn''t deserve to be beaten so much


    "Didi..."


    While he was quietly waiting for Kylie to eat, the communication watch on his wrist suddenly lit up.


    Click on it, and the figure of Nova''s supreme secretary, Kathy, is projected in the air.


    "Where''s callia?"


    As soon as they met, Kathy''s expression was ugly and her words were not good.


    "Er... She''s eating. Shall I ask her to answer the phone?"


    "It''s too late," obviously, the matter is very urgent, and Kathy can''t wait for her daughter. She directly says the purpose: "just received the news at the transition point, a group of guys named the galaxy guard pointed out their names to find the man next to Kelly, isn''t it you?"


    Although it is a question, the tone is very clear.


    Hao yunnao scratched his head. That''s right. The men around him... Said it from his mother-in-law. Hey, cool~


    "It''s me. Is their leader xingjue, KAMORA, rocket and others?"


    "Yes, they asked to see you and participate in the battle with Ronan. I want to know whether they are worthy of trust and whether they can deal with Ronan! ~"


    "HMM... trust is worth trusting. KAMORA wants to save the world and snatches the power gem from Ronan. As for strength, it''s OK. Can compete with Ronan.


    Just because of their prison break, Kylie has always wanted to arrest them. You have to consider... "


    "All right," Kathy impatiently interrupted Hao Yundi, "it''s not time for a small policeman to comment on the high-level affairs. I''ll ask someone to let them in. You and Kelly will come to the headquarters as soon as possible."


    "Yes! ~"


    Well, in fact, he doesn''t want to catch the galaxy guard. After all, he will also be a hero against mieba in the future, just because Kylie... Forget it, just throw out the pot, mother-in-law, thank you~


    "Kelly, speed up. Kathy called and asked us to go to headquarters as soon as possible! ~"


    "OK, wait ten minutes for me to eat! ~"


    There was a chaotic reply in the living room. It sounded like eating very freely


    ...................


    Ten minutes later, Kylie finally managed to fill her stomach, put on her police uniform, took several bags of nutrients and took Hao Yun out.


    "Hao Yun, I feel my skin tight and uncomfortable."


    Kelly Ya said with a whine, very delicate, not as heroic as before.


    "Oh, really? Let me see."


    Hao Yun shivered and put his hand on kailiya''s face... It was strong, but it didn''t lose the softness and greasiness that a girl should have.


    "You have successfully transformed. Now your body belongs to the body of steel. Ordinary bullets can''t break through your body."


    "Ah? Really? So magical?"


    Kylie broke her Kung Fu in a second and touched herself happily... Well, it''s evil, shaking and eye-catching


    "Cough, Kylie, it''s on the street."


    Hao Yun covered his nose, turned his head and whispered a reminder.


    "Oh, oh! ~"


    Kailiya quickly resumed her normal serious expression on patrol and glared at the people around her.


    Of course, the people don''t know why the policeman stares at himself. They just hold the child and stay away


    Soon, they came to the headquarters and saw the supreme nova in the panic hall and the future Galaxy escort.


    "Mommy, how''s it going?"


    Callia jumped over, hugged Kathy''s arm and asked with a smile.


    "Naughty, the supreme is still here."


    Kathy poked her daughter''s forehead and looked at the supreme. The supreme looked at the projection in front of him with a serious face. The transition point had just sent an alarm and found a strong transition energy fluctuation~


    "Ronan, you should come."


    "Well, it''s them! ~"


    At the transition point, a huge spaceship suddenly appeared, and countless small UAVs swarmed in the direction of shandar~


    "Supreme, are we going to attack?"


    The commander of the Nova Corps forcibly suppressed his desire to fire and sent a request to the headquarters.


    The Supreme Lord of Nova clenched his teeth and looked at the crowd: "is it to send an alarm first or to ask for a call?"


    "No, we should fight head-on! ~"


    KAMORA loudly put forward his opinion: "we must not let Ronan''s warship fall to the ground. Once the power gem touches the surface of the planet, all organic life on shandar and Nova Legion will die! ~"


    "Kelly, what do you think?"


    The Supreme Master did not believe KAMORA''s words, but looked at callia. After all, KAMORA''s previous identity was Ronan''s adjutant. Compared with her own Kelly, her credibility is much worse~


    Kelly looked at Hao Yun, who took the initiative to stand up.


    "Supreme, I think KAMORA is right. Ronan is here to wash away the shame of the Kerry people. All he wants is to erase shandar. This is a life and death battle! ~ there will be no survivors on the losing side! ~"


    "But, my Lord, we have just signed a peace agreement with the Crees..."


    Next, the diplomat hesitated to put forward his opinions


    "They have all come to attack us. Do you still let others do it? Supreme, we should control the opportunity of the war! ~"


    Hao Yun exhorted painstakingly that since the Nova Legion can become famous across the galaxy, it will not be as weak as the original plot. The real combat effectiveness of Nova Corps is far more terrible than expected~


    However, because of the peace agreement in the original work, it has only been defensive and never fired too much~

 Chapter 113

    "No, we can''t let Ronan''s warship fall down! ~"


    KAMORA refused loudly: "the power gem needs to fall to the ground in order to give full play to its power. I suggest that we set up an assault team to carry out the decapitation plan, and the army of Nova Corps form a defense formation to delay the falling time of the warship! ~"


    "But the flying troops have gone to stop the warships. Who will guard the people? Can''t we directly destroy the warships?"


    Kylie will be smart. No, it should be said that when it comes to protecting the people, she becomes smart.


    "No, the warship has an escape device. Once Ronan sits in the escape ship, we can''t catch his body. For shandar star, Ronan must not land on the ground! ~"


    KAMORA insists on his own opinion... The Supreme Lord nova is slightly tangled. Yes, people''s lives are very important, but the power gem is more dangerous~


    For a time, she didn''t know how to make a decision.


    "Hao Yun, what do you think?"


    Novartis looked at Hao Yun. Because Hao Yun had succeeded in one-on-one with Ronan in the nothingness and showed his value, novas didn''t mind listening to his opinions at the moment.


    "I don''t think we can miss either."


    Hao Yun thought for a moment and replied, "didn''t xingjue bring Yongdu''s predators to help fight? I suggest shandal star offer a big price to let Yongdu help defend the ground. Novar''s Legion will set up a defense formation without delay! ~"


    As for the movie, the Novartis Legion was destroyed and disappeared in large quantities, even so heavy that it could not defend shandar star and was broken by mieba... He believes that with his participation, Ronan will have no chance to destroy the novas legion with power gemstones~


    "OK, xingjue, please connect Yongdu! ~"


    The Supreme Master immediately ordered xingjue to dial the phone. Xingjue did not delay and directly put the communicator on the table.


    "No problem."


    In mid air, Yongdu''s strange face appeared.


    "Xingjue, you little bastard is looking for me... Yo, supreme nova, Hello! ~"


    "Yongdu, I decided to use 500 million yuan to hire the predator you took to be responsible for the ground defense of shandar. Do you have a problem?"


    Supreme didn''t delay and made an offer immediately.


    "Really?"


    Yongdu was overjoyed. Originally, he came purely to help his son xingjue and take away power gems. He deceived his subordinates. Unexpectedly, there is still unexpected joy!


    "I''m the supreme one! ~ what you say is true! ~"


    "No problem, I will protect shandar and ensure that no one will die! ~"


    "OK, I''ll let the Nova Legion help you! ~"


    The Supreme Master nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t believe that no one in his mouth would die, it was enough to have this attitude.


    "Nova legion, attack with all your strength and set up a defense formation at an altitude of 30000 meters! ~ in addition, before setting up the formation, empty the death legion of the Cree with all your strength! ~"


    "Yes! ~"


    All the star shaped Nova flying ships were sent out, and a whole million aircraft flew into the sky, laying a death barrage~


    The Ronan warship dark star flew out of countless small UAVs and death legions, but it was blocked by the barrage at an altitude of 30000 meters... The remnants of some small breakthroughs were also destroyed by the predators who laid the defense line, which could not cause much damage to the ground~


    Compared with the destruction of countless buildings in the original book, the damage of shandar star this time is minimal.


    When the Nova Legion flew out, the supreme looked at the others.


    "The galaxy escort team will arrive in 2 hours, but we can''t wait... Hao Yun, xingjue, KAMORA, next, it''s up to you! ~"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us! ~"


    Hao Yun nodded, took a deep breath and stepped out with one foot... Countless branches poured out of his body and surrounded xingjue, KAMORA, Drax, rocket and grut!


    "Why are you holding us? Go to the warship, we have to..."


    The Rockets struggled to figure it out. It was Hao Yun''s action. It was too much like trying to catch them.


    "Shut up, no spaceship, I''ll take you to the warship! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun reached for the space and opened a space door with sparks~ People can clearly see that opposite the space gate is the side of the dark star warship, which has just entered the atmosphere of shandar star~


    At the gap, you can vaguely see the war in the distance~


    "This... Is amazing! ~ boy, can you teach me the skill of opening the door?"


    Rockets instantly fell in love with this skill of opening the door. It''s awesome~


    "Good, don''t make trouble. It''s not easy to learn. Let''s go and fight! ~"


    Hao Yun rubbed the raccoon head of the rocket, nodded at the people, took them one step and stepped out of the space door


    Nearby, Kelly Ya saw that Hao Yun refused to take her with her, jumped directly, jumped in at the moment when the space door was closed, and hugged grut''s thigh


    "Kylie! ~"


    Kathy was shocked. Is her daughter dead~ Beheading operation, where do you get your little weak chicken?


    "Kathy, let her go. She''s a policeman. It''s her duty to fight against foreign enemies! ~ moreover, with Hao Yun, Kelly should not be in danger"


    The supreme comforted Kathy for fear that she and Hao Yun would work hard.


    "But, supreme, I......"


    "When the child is old, let her fly. Trust me, we won''t lose this war! ~ Kelly, it''ll never happen! ~"


    The supreme master looked at the projection screen played in the air, hit the table with a fist and said firmly.


    ................


    The dark star was in the middle of the sky, feeling the sudden increase in the weight of the branches released by him. Hao Yun looked at kailiya speechless.


    "Kylie, you..."


    "You don''t want to leave me! ~ I''m a policeman and must take part in the task of protecting shandar! ~"


    Kylie sticks her neck and is not afraid of Hao Yun... She looks just like the brain disabled heroine in the romantic drama.


    Hao Yun has a headache and covers his head. He understands the helplessness of the man in the romantic drama... What can he do when he meets such a backward woman who doesn''t even want her life and wants to die with you?


    The only way is to strengthen her strength and increase her cards~


    "The battle is over. If you have time to kiss, can you go first! ~"


    KAMORA roared at them... The star Lord nodded in agreement. He stood in the air without any protective measures. He was really a little afraid


    In case, in case you don''t hold it, you will fall into meat sauce, right?


    "Well, keep up with me! ~ don''t fall behind! ~"


    Hao Yun glared at kailiya, took a deep breath, poured energy into her body and hit her with a punch~


    "An ordinary punch! ~"


    "Ka! ~"


    The side armor of the dark star was broken, and a half meter high hole was smashed out on the spot~


    "Now, start beheading! ~"

 Chapter 114

    "Stop! ~"


    As soon as he entered the warship, hundreds of Kerry people with guns came to him... The leader was still an old opponent of xingjue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it! ~ we don''t have much time! ~"


    In order to avoid Ronan''s impatience and breaking the Nova legion, Hao Yun pinched his hands and decided to use multiple shadows~


    "Ninja: multiple shadow split! ~"


    Thousands of Hao Yun appeared and rushed to the enemy with various skills, such as holding spiral pills, opening eight doors to escape armor, using thunder to escape, or firing super electromagnetic guns.


    Hundreds of Kerry people were emptied without holding on for half a second... Even the continuous flow of Kerry people''s support was not as fast as Hao Yunying''s separate killing~


    Drax looked at the battle scene foolishly with his double blades and looked at the star Lord


    "I don''t think we can use it. He''s enough alone..."


    "Well, I''m sorry for dragging my feet."


    Xingjue agrees with Drax very much. They are all earth people. You are too showy~


    "No, I can''t beat Ronan now."


    Hao Yun opened his mouth to appease his teammates. He was not greedy for the fighting power of xingjue and others. What he was greedy for was the identity of their lucky son.


    Since he was promoted to the heavenly Father level, Hao Yun has a faint feeling that there are really some people with invisible Qi luck in the universe... Some people seem to be just ordinary people, but they can transform into dragons and travel for nine days in case of wind and cloud.


    Like Tony Stark, Captain, sol, that''s the kind of person. Perhaps, because of the identity of these popular children, Gu Yi and Steven didn''t choose the future of spoilers.


    After that, perhaps because of his own existence, he disturbed the plot and made Gu Yi less rigid.


    But now in shandar, the most energetic is the galaxy escort of xingjue and his party!


    "Of course, we are ready for it! ~"


    Xingjue proudly patted his chest. There was a large caliber gun specially designed by the rocket~


    "Then get ready. I''ll break through the gate in a minute! ~"


    Hao Yun has pushed the progress to the gate of Ronan, but no nebula is found. Hao Yun and others are quite fast.


    As for the safety door, can it be harder than the shell of a warship?


    "An ordinary punch! ~"


    Clenched his fist, Hao Yun didn''t decorate too much, and he blew out another punch~


    "Bang! ~"


    The fist collided with the gate and burst... The gate was completely blown open, revealing the huge space inside~


    At the bow of the ship, Ronan stretched forward with a sledgehammer inlaid with power gems, trying to destroy the golden defense membrane formed by Nova Legion... Standing in front of the door was the nebula with double blades, pedaling them with frost.


    "KAMORA, you''re still so stupid. Look what you''ve done..."


    Hao Yun feels his nose. It seems that he has to do it himself


    "Boom! ~"


    Before he raised his hand, Drax raised his hand and fired~


    The nebula blew up, and even the body was twisted and lay on one side without struggle.


    Everyone looked at Drax. Drax showed his simple and honest smile: "don''t let her slander my friend."


    "Well, we are all good friends! ~"


    Hao Yun raised his thumb. This speed is too decisive~


    "Are you coming to stop me?"


    Open the obstruction of the nebula, and everyone stands in front of Ronan... Ronan takes back the power gem hammer he wants to fight against the Nova legion, turns around and looks directly at Hao Yun and others.


    "Of course, idiot, look at this! ~"


    Xingjue patted his chest, and the gun rack developed by the rocket was built on his chest. Then he pulled the trigger without stopping, and with powerful kinetic energy, he fired with a large caliber bullet~


    "Bang! ~"


    The bullet burst and the dust was everywhere... Drax said happily, "you did it! ~"


    Only Hao Yun knows that in the original plot, Ronan can''t hurt him without defense, not to mention now? After all, do it yourself~


    "Xingjue, Kelly, your next task is to dismantle the dark star! ~ Ronan, give it to me! ~"


    Take a deep breath, Hao Yun comes forward slowly step by step... Energy sweeps through his body. At the moment, he has improved his strength to the extreme~


    When Kylie wanted to say something, KAMORA directly took her and the star Lord away. As the daughter of mieba, she knows the strength of the strong in the universe~


    Since the raid can''t cause damage, next, it''s not the battle they can participate in~


    A strong man who has reached the heavenly Father level, the human sea tactics have been invalid. Only the same strong man is qualified to fight~


    The faint energy fluctuation makes the dust swing away faster, revealing Ronan''s figure.


    Sure enough, with the protection of the power gem, Ronan was not hurt at all and walked out slowly without injury.


    "You should know that with the power gem, you are not my opponent."


    Ronan pretended to force him lightly and didn''t beat him very much.


    Hao Yunzhao''s mouth. These days, who hasn''t won the second prize~


    "Then I want to try."


    "Ninja: turn Buddha on the top, thousands of real hands! ~"


    The move is a unique skill. The Giant Buddha, which was hundreds of meters and kilometers high, was squeezed to about ten meters by Hao Yun. The accumulation of energy increased its damage dozens of times~


    Thousands of fist sized arms burst out. Relying on the Ninja learned in the forbearance world, Hao Yun stubbornly played the effect of an army~


    "Oh, little skill! ~"


    Ronan hammered down and the purple wave swept the whole ship... Hao Yun''s condensed Bergamot turned into fly ash at the moment of encountering the energy wave, and he couldn''t hold on for a second~ His body was lifted by huge energy and hit the top of the bow, which directly caused internal injury to him~


    When he fell to the ground and looked at Ronan again... Hao Yun couldn''t help but sigh. It''s really the treasure of the universe. This power gem is too strong~


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Ronan looked proudly at the sledgehammer in his hand and possessed the power gem, which gave him enough confidence to face anyone~ Even the annihilation of the universe~


    "But I still want to try! ~"


    Hao Yun gritted his teeth and propped up his body... This time, he chose melee~


    Stepping out, the space door appeared at the bottom of his foot... His body fell down and was behind Ronan. A long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and hit Ronan''s right arm holding a sledgehammer~


    "Naive! ~"


    Unfortunately, Ronan is not a recruit~ He got up from the bottom, and his combat experience was no worse than Hao Yun~


    Ronan''s right foot caught the long handle of the sledgehammer and threw it. The handle flew up and collided with the long sword~


    The fluctuation of power gem reappears, but this time, strangely, there is no scene of flying Hao Yunzhen~


    "Isn''t it broken? What kind of sword is this?"


    Ronan frowned slightly, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    Hao Yun also couldn''t accept it. It turns out that the exclusive soul chopping knife he exchanged is so strong? Against the power gem?


    Although he was surprised that he could stop Ronan''s hammer, it definitely didn''t prevent him from forcing.


    "The sword has a total length of 1.8 meters and a body of 1.3 meters. It engraves the sun, moon and stars on one side and mountains, rivers and plants on the other side. It weighs 33 kilograms. It is called Xuanyuan! ~"

 Chapter 115

    "Xuanyuan sword? Can you fight against the power gem?"


    Ronan looked at Hao Yun in surprise. His hammer was originally a magic weapon made by the Kerry people. Now with the power gem blessing, he can barely advance to the supreme treasure of the universe... Now, he was blocked by a broken sword that doesn''t know where it came from?


    And depending on the material, it seems to be bronze? The lowest metal in the universe?


    But what he doesn''t know is that Hao Yuncai is even more strange. Why is the hammer inlaid with power gems broken by a bullet in the original book... According to reason, Ronan''s level should be similar to sol?


    Meow hammer, it will never be so fragile~


    "That''s your little knowledge! ~ Xuanyuan sword, but it''s a humanitarian holy weapon, which can suppress the existence of a family''s Qi! ~"


    Seeing that he could stop Ronan''s attack, Hao Yun began to blow to his face. In mythology, the status of Xuanyuan sword is absolutely comparable to the eternal Scepter in the hand of Zeus.


    I dare not say how powerful it is, but there is absolutely no problem with simple material and hardness~


    "Hum! ~ the weapon is good, but I don''t know how many times you can block it! ~"


    Luo Nan seems to see that Xuanyuan sword can''t bring bonus to Hao Yun. He waves a hammer one after another~


    "Bang!"


    "Bang! ~"


    "Bang bang! ~"


    One hammer, two hammers, three hammers... Luo Nan turned into a blacksmith. The hammer head seemed to be forging steel. Under Luo Nan''s control, it attacked Hao Yun from all directions.


    Hao Yun covered the left and the right, but because of his strength, he retreated step by step... His face was red, but there was no way to resist~


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use other forces, but to reach the level of heavenly father. What he competes is pure energy application, energy reserves and understanding of laws.


    With the power gem, can Hao Yun block Ronan?


    "Bang! ~"


    Another hammer blew down, Hao Yun half knelt on the ground, and the metal ground of the warship was concave for half a meter~ If you don''t find a way, he really can''t stop it~


    "Ding, earth time monthly check-in is on. Do you want to carry out monthly check-in?"


    Suddenly, the system in Hao Yun''s mind made a soft sound.


    Hao Yun''s eyes brightened: "sign in! ~ hurry up! ~"


    "Successful check-in, congratulations to the host on getting one Dali pill! ~ taking it can double the strength and last for three hours without any side effects! ~"


    "Take Dali pill immediately! ~"


    A new force poured out of Hao Yun''s body~


    On the battlefield, Hao Yun looked at Ronan and raised his confidence for the first time~ Before Ronan could react, the long hammer in his hand was lifted up a little by Hao Yun~


    "Are you happy? Now, it''s my turn! ~"


    With a strong support, he lifted Ronan, then raised the Xuanyuan sword with both hands and jumped to cut~


    "I chop! ~"


    "Bang! ~"


    The noise this time is much louder than just now~ Ronan was cut back more than ten meters and knelt down on one knee to draw a long trace~


    "Cool? Then go on! ~"


    Hao Yun showed the villain''s evil smile, stepped out and chopped down again~


    "I chop! ~ I chop! ~ I chop you son of a bitch! ~"


    Hao Yun let out his anger while scolding... The scene just reappeared, but this time the two sides were in the opposite situation. The person who was forced to retreat was Ronan~


    "Ah! ~"


    Luo Nan didn''t have as much endurance as Hao Yun. He just carried it for 3 or 4 times, so he couldn''t help bursting the power gem and flying Hao Yun.


    "I''ll kill you! ~ no one can stop me from washing away my shame! ~"


    Ronan held up the long hammer, and the unique purple energy of the power gem flowed all over him... Hao Yun clenched his teeth and blocked the long sword in front of him... Behind him was the defense array of Nova corps, and he must stop the blow!


    "Energy cannon! ~"


    The long hammer fell, and the purple energy hit the top of the hammer head in the shape of sound wave~


    Hao Yun stood on the sword with one hand and knelt on one knee. He used the sword as a shield to block the impact of energy wave~


    "Hum..."


    After a burst of energy, the surrounding glass and gravel cracked and the debris was everywhere. Hao Yun was bleeding and seriously injured~


    Everyone can see that Hao Yun can''t stop the next blow~


    "You''re good, but it''s a pity that you deserve to die! ~"


    Ronan finally smiled. The way to attack shandar star has been difficult, especially the boy in front of him~ Now, we can finally move him away~


    "Energy cannon! ~"


    The purple energy wave condenses again. This time, Ronan will completely break all the boulders in front of him~


    At the moment when the energy gathered to the top and was about to launch, Hao Yun suddenly moved in his heart. It seems that he still has the cards to turn over~


    The Xuanyuan sword in your hand can be solved~


    His eyes quickly glanced over the note in the system backpack. Hao Yun immersed himself in the Xuanyuan sword in his hand and read out the first explanation that had never appeared~


    "Protect my Terran with my body! ~ I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! ~"


    "Sing! ~"


    The Xuanyuan sword trembled wildly in Hao Yun''s hand and flew into the air. The sound of dragon singing echoed in the whole dark star warship~


    Luo Nan''s heart tightened. Just when he wanted to speed up the release of energy, in the middle of the air, Xuanyuan sword was made in white light, and countless images emerged... There were ancient people drilling wood for fire, farming and animal husbandry; A soldier''s grandson, a hand-held feather fan, guides heaven and earth; There are also images of countless Terrans fighting in the sky, such as school reading, craftsman research and soldiers fighting... The images flow rapidly. Finally, behind Hao Yun, there are hundreds of schools and historical figures, singing their own classic works~


    "Confucius said: it''s fun to learn while learning..."


    "Soldiers, the major events of the country, the place of death and life, and the way of survival and death, must be observed..."


    "The rolling Yangtze River flows east, and the waves wash away the heroes..."


    "Disappointed, ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs?"


    Hao Yun only felt that his energy was rising crazily, as if there were endless Terrans giving him strength~


    "Is this the belief of the Terran?"


    Looking at the Xuanyuan sword returned from Xinfei, Hao Yun had the confidence to win for the first time~


    Facing Ronan and the power jewel in his hand, Hao Yun shouted loudly and split the belief that the human race will win over Heaven and earth and never admit defeat~


    "My life is up to me, not heaven! ~"


    The huge half moon sword light came out of the sword... The dark star warship was divided into two from the bow. The sword light drowned Ronan in his frightened eyes... Together with his body and hammer body, it turned into fly ash inch by inch until the warship completely collapsed and was still flying for thousands of kilometers


    When the power gem fell on the ground and jumped, he was caught in the ball by kamura who arrived in time. Hao Yun took back Xuanyuan''s sword and sat down on the ground, giving Kelly a bright smile... He won the battle~

 Chapter 116

    "Supreme, we have won! ~"


    At the first time when the dark star warship collapsed, the engine stopped completely and could no longer impact the defense of Nova corps, the crowd watching the battle in the hall of shandal star burst into cheers~ They won~


    "Well done! ~ come on, go and get our heroes back! ~ don''t make them cry and hurt! ~"


    The Supreme Master issued a loud command and carried out post-war pacification... An hour later, Nova Corps successfully picked up the commando members and sent Hao Yun and others back to the ground.


    As for the kri who are lucky enough to be alive on the dark star... If they are not killed on the spot, even if the Nova Legion is a just camp, take it to shandar? They don''t have that treatment~


    After they landed, they were rushed to rest by the Supreme Master for the first time. When the Galactic Guardian Carol finally arrived from the transition point, what they saw was the scene of the end of the war.


    Carol grabbed a soldier at random and asked


    "Where''s Ronan? Where''s the fleet attacked by the Crees?"


    "Ronan, it''s everywhere now! ~" the soldiers of Nova Corps pointed around with emotion and said, "as for the fleet, aren''t we dealing with it?"


    Carol followed the soldier''s eyes and saw the warship marked in two... So Ronan has failed. Is she late?


    The strength of Nova''s Legion can defeat the Kerry fleet now?


    "I''m Carol. Take me to your supreme."


    "Are you the guardian of the galaxy?" the soldier''s face changed suddenly. Carol has a great reputation in the galaxy. He specializes in rescuing those weak planets, especially those destroyed by the Kerry people. He has a reputation for justice.


    Knowing that the man in front of him was Carol, the soldier''s expression became serious and looked honored.


    Carol nodded with satisfaction that she had a good reputation over the years.


    "Yes, I''m the Galactic guardian. I''m sorry I''m late."


    "No, you''re not late. The hero born on your planet saved shandar! ~"


    The soldier said excitedly, "are all the people on your planet powerful soldiers? Ronan can''t even hold a sword in his hand..."


    "My planet? Earth?"


    Carol frowned slightly. Apart from herself, is the earth a cosmic power again? I haven''t heard Nick Frey tell me... Forget it, just ask the Supreme Lord.


    "Please take me to the Supreme Master. I need to talk to her about the Kerry people."


    "OK, I''ll take you now! ~"


    Hearing about the Kerry people, the soldiers did not dare to force any more. They quickly took Carol to the headquarters of shandal star.


    Despite Carol''s conversation with the supreme, Hao Yun, who returned to his room to rest, had just taken a bath and was preparing to study his own system.


    The monthly check-in reward was so timely that Hao Yun inevitably had some unexpected ideas.


    Is there someone behind the system? Is the system smart? That''s why you suddenly sign in to help yourself when you''re in danger?


    There are also upgrades, which seem to reduce the trigger probability and set restrictions, but in fact they are constantly adjusting and integrating according to their own cultivation, and now they have added insurance.


    Everything seems to have a pair of invisible hands controlling something.


    "System, I haven''t checked in for a month before. How can I sign in suddenly?"


    "Please note that the monthly check-in reward and festival check-in reward are converted according to the earth''s time, and the system has no illegal operation."


    "Really? What about Dali pill? I don''t remember it in the mall?"


    "Dali pill is a unique item in the system. You can only get a special sign in reward."


    "OK, you are a system. You are reasonable. By the way, how many points have I got? Now I want to improve my accomplishments. Do you have any good methods to introduce?"


    "The host has 29480 points. It is suggested that the host should not directly increase the energy in the body. The sudden influx of a large amount of energy will destroy the host''s control over energy. It is recommended that the host go to a different world to complete tasks, exchange special physique and integrate into martial arts."


    "Really? Open the mall and show me! ~"


    The mall page opens. The refreshed worlds are journey to the west, pirate king and fairy sword world, as well as the locked Xiuzhen mall.


    Check the skill and blood price.


    "Nine turn Xuangong: one billion points."


    "Chaotic demon blood: 100 million points."


    The cheapest cultivation skill, Shu mountain sword, costs 30000... Shit, it seems more expensive than the last exchange?!


    Well, Hao Yun is talking about the lowest group. He can''t afford a better one, can he?


    Look at the price of devil fruit that can be integrated into the martial arts cultivation system... Well, a devil fruit also needs tens of millions of points, and the natural fruit is hundreds of millions~


    The commodity also specifically explains that the natural fruit contains a trace of law, so it is more expensive?


    Well, needless to say, it''s definitely tempting him to do tasks in a different world.


    After all, the price of a trip is reduced to one tenth, and a lot of points can be obtained. If it is overfulfilled, there are ten times the task points. No one can help it~


    To say that the system is not greasy, ha ha, Hao Yun doesn''t believe it~ The system is really trying its best to cultivate itself~


    Turn off the system, Hao Yun has no idea of doing the task for the time being... At least, he has to wait until shandar is finished and returns to the earth~


    After lamenting the system''s careful consideration, Hao Yun is too lazy to guess the boss behind the system... Whether he is the wife of the boss or not, he must not be able to decide.


    Instead of thinking too much and making yourself depressed, it''s better to have a good sleep and raise your spirit. Isn''t it fragrant?


    ...................


    As night fell slowly, Hao Yun finally recovered his body and spirit with the super resilience of T virus serum and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Well, good sleep! ~"


    Out of the bedroom, he poured a glass of water... Hao Yun stretched out and sighed, and planned to go out and have something to eat.


    However, when I opened the door, I saw a tall beauty in the clothes of Nova corps?


    What''s going on? It seems that you have been standing for a long time? Wait here all the time?


    "Well, the Supreme Master wants to see me?"


    "Yes, galactic Guardian Carol has arrived at shandar. She wants to see you."


    The Secretary replied with a smile. Hao Yun''s mouth is flat. Is it Carol''s flat calf?


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t catch a cold for Carol after watching the multiple series in his previous life~


    Think about the plot in the original book, especially after the third couplet, as the hope of the whole village, I also go out to guard other planets, and I don''t want my own home~ Finally, he came to the earth for support and was knocked unconscious by a punch... You are not hope. Do you make the earth people more desperate?


    If the iron man hadn''t sacrificed himself and snapped his fingers... He really didn''t know how Carol would face his folks!

 Chapter 117

    "Well, I''ll see you."


    I don''t want to see Carol, but I have to give supreme face... Well, for callia~


    Following the Secretary, Hao Yun rushed to the headquarters. It happened that the hall of the headquarters was full of food. It seemed that he was celebrating?


    Hey, am I the hero who defeated Ronan? You didn''t wait for me to say at the celebration?


    "Ah, Hao Yun, you wake up! ~"


    Kelly was the first to find Hao Yun''s figure and ran over laughing and hugged Hao Yun''s arm.


    Hao Yun noticed that Kathy, the Secretary beside the supreme, looked ugly for a second and suddenly changed back to smiling


    "Cough, pay attention. There are many people."


    Hao Yun secretly breaks away from Kelly Ya''s arms. His future mother-in-law is too tight. He really doesn''t want to make his future proposal more difficult


    "What''s the matter? Normal etiquette, just normal etiquette."


    Kelly''s face turned crimson and seemed to think of something. But still hold him tightly, seemingly declaring sovereignty.


    Feeling the amazing softness on his arm, Hao Yun had to show an sorry smile to Kathy... It''s really not that I play hooligans, but that your daughter is too active~


    The Supreme Master is very happy. As the leader of the planet, she certainly hopes that the people of her planet can marry a super strong man, not to mention the daughter of her secretary~ Therefore, she not only wouldn''t stop, but also laughed and joked with her secretary.


    "Kathy, your daughter has a good eye! I think it''s better to get engaged to the little couple these two days to celebrate the victory of the war and ease the people''s mood."


    "It''s a little girl''s honor to be praised by the supreme. Everything is up to the supreme."


    Kathy gave two small eyes, but verbally agreed to the supreme opinion.


    Well, think about it. I guess her daughter can''t find a better man than Hao Yun, right?


    "Well, callia, don''t pester your little lover. Come on, let''s welcome the hero who saved shandar, Haoyun Potts! ~"


    The supreme leader applauded, and everyone agreed... Hao Yun dared not speak out and stepped into the banquet under the leadership of Kelly


    At the next reception, kailiya and her mother Kathy naturally helped to receive her. Hao Yun secretly found a gap and ran to one side with a large plate of food.


    While eating, Hao Yun also lamented the banquet culture... No matter which planet, the banquet is the best place to socialize.


    A layman like him, don''t join in.


    He was having a lively meal when suddenly a tall woman with short hair came in front of him.


    "Are you from earth? Your name is Hao Yun borz?"


    Hao Yunwei narrowed his eyes and felt a vast energy on the visitor~ If you use the system level to describe it, at least above the heavenly father?


    "Carol Danfoss?"


    "I said who saved shandar. It was you."


    Carol took a long sigh of relief and sat down comfortably. Look like you know yourself?


    "Do I... know you? Or do you know me?"


    Hao Yun has some doubts. Elder sister, your self familiar appearance makes me very anxious~


    "Well, you''re the bastard," Carol said naturally. "Don''t worry, you won''t know me yet."


    Er... I can''t talk this day~ There are so many elements in Carol''s speech that he really doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    Sure enough, now... This means that I will travel through time and space and know Carol in the future? What about Nick Frey? Now that you''re going back, Nick Frey will get in touch, won''t he?


    Then why does he feel that Nick Frey doesn''t know himself at all~


    "Well, it seems that you won''t tell me more, so I won''t ask."


    Hao Yun shrugged. Forget it. Carol has revealed enough information. Master Gu Yi is right. Don''t pry into the future. You are staring at the future, and the future is staring at you


    Carol was obviously used to his style, too. Without saying much, she just raised her glass and touched him.


    "I have to say I''m sorry. You''re not an asshole yet."


    "It''s all my pot anyway. I can''t throw it on others."


    Hao Yun smiles bitterly. Cheers, elder sister. If you go on, I''ll really guess~


    The two talked about the current situation of the earth while gulping wine. After three rounds of drinking, when both of them were a little drunk, Carol suddenly stood up, flashing the energy tide, and raised his eyebrows at Hao Yun.


    "Two moves?"


    "Then try?"


    He drank a little too much. Hao Yun confidently followed Carol''s steps, took out Xuanyuan sword in the air and faced Carol.


    "HMM... I suggest you don''t use this sword. The sword of benevolence is not suitable for competition."


    Carol didn''t do it directly, but advised Hao Yun to put away Xuanyuan sword.


    "Really? Well, I really don''t know."


    Hao yunnao scratched his head. It''s also a noble human holy sword. If you compare it, you will be hacked to death by the emperor Xuanyuan, right?


    After taking the sword back into his backpack, Hao Yun chose to fight with Ninja~


    "Well, Captain surprise, pay attention! ~"


    "Old rule, Ninja: turn Buddha on the top and count thousands of hands! ~"


    The huge wooden Buddha rose from the ground, and thousands of arms rushed towards Carol


    The twinkling light of Carol''s twin stars directly started the double star mode... The energy dissipated, the Buddha collapsed, and even the dust did not dissipate like a bubble.


    "Don''t be ashamed of such small means. Waste energy and try your best."


    Carol smiled and commented, indicating Hao Yun to continue.


    Hao Yun is speechless. Is this the big man''s battle? No wonder the monkey king in the Dragon Ball basically only uses his fist against the enemy. In the later stage, there are no other moves except a vitality bullet. It turns out that the use of energy like Ninja is just a small hand?!


    "Then, an ordinary punch! ~"


    The energy pours into the whole body, and the body turns over like a hidden dragon. The power gathers the tip of the fist and opens the sky with one fist~


    "Yes, it''s a little interesting! ~"


    Similarly, Carol was hit with a punch, and there was no change~


    "Boom! ~"


    The seemingly ordinary fist exploded at the moment of collision, and Hao Yunfei retreated for thousands of kilometers... When he flew back to Carol and looked at her motionless posture in the air, he had no desire to punch again.


    The gap is too big. If you do it again, you will find abuse~ He''s not a masochist~


    Just, why is Carol''s way of exerting force so like his ordinary punch learned from martial arts? You know, in the inheritance of the highest martial arts of the human race, the Seven Star realm only inherits this move~


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, but the gap is too big. It''s boring! ~ keep drinking! ~"


    He was puzzled, but dared not ask... Hao Yun asked Carol to fall down and continue drinking.


    Novartis looked at the others and didn''t say much. He just paid more attention to Hao Yun''s eyes.


    Carol smiled and didn''t say any more. She dropped down and drank with Hao Yun all night... When Hao Yun woke up from his hangover the next day, Kelly told him that Carol had left last night.


    Well... He doubted that Carol came to shandal just to punch himself?


    PS: a digression, ask for genuine reading~ Readers, the author also wants a meal~ Thank you~

 Chapter 118

    Seeing off xingjue and others, Hao Yun lived a happy life in the next few days.


    Every day when you have nothing to do, go to the headquarters of shandal star to make a card, then go on a tour (appointment) with callia, and finally mix delicious food in the angry eyes of your mother-in-law


    Everything seems so beautiful.


    It''s just that the good time is short after all. After a few days of rest in shandar star, something came to the door again.


    On this day, he was alone and beautiful at home. Suddenly, the energy in the mid air fluctuated violently, and the supreme mage came slowly under the golden light of fire.


    "Ah! Venerable, long time no see."


    Hao Yun quickly stood up and saluted the Supreme Master.


    "Well, did you have a comfortable little life?"


    Gu Yi casually sat down on a sofa and looked at him with a smile.


    "Well... Hey hey, it''s just a half day''s leisure."


    He scratched his head and served tea. Since Gu Yi came to the door, he must have something to find him.


    "Venerable, I don''t know what happened to the earth. You need to come to me in person?"


    "The earth is nothing, but your little life is too comfortable for me."


    Gu a little bit Hao Yun''s head and jokingly said, "my days are running out. You should know what will happen. Are you sure you want to enjoy the soft jade and warm fragrance here?"


    "Don''t scare me, venerable! ~"


    Hao Yun jumped up from the sofa... Up to now, he dared to take out the system props wantonly and disclose the future news wantonly. Isn''t it supported by Gu Yi behind him?


    If Gu Yi dies, who knows what demons and immortals will come to the door~ Like Odin, do you really think he''s a kind old man?


    In order to protect Asgard, do you believe he can call Hao Yun''s home in person~


    "Why did I scare you?"


    Gu Yi continued to keep his smiling face: "you should have guessed something about the last conversation? I will soon join the Tao to make up for the incompleteness of the laws of the universe and consolidate the plane barrier."


    "But... Hasn''t the new Supreme mage taken office yet?"


    If he remembers correctly, has Stephen strange just found Kama Taj at most now?


    "I can''t wait that long. If he doesn''t have time, I''ll give you the position of the supreme mage."


    Gu Yi smiled and pointed to the sky: "your arrival has accelerated the evolution of the universe and made the plane barrier more fragile. Therefore, I can''t wait for that time. There are gains and losses. Hao Yun, you are Chinese, and you should know this better."


    "I..."


    "All right, don''t be a child. I''m here to remind you to improve your strength as soon as possible. In a year, I will release the restrictions on domam. It will be the assessment target of your supreme mage in office! ~"


    Hao Yun smiled bitterly. Venerable, venerable, you think highly of me~ Against domam, it''s a single cosmic power. It really has the existence of a universe. I''ll deal with him... In my previous life, I didn''t see you being so harsh on Stephen~


    Am I just an adult and going to bear the weight of a universe?


    "Can I say no?"


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Yi smiled and reopened the door to the temple of the earth: "then I''ll leave first. I think you should know better than me how to improve yourself."


    With that, Gu Yi raised his feet and disappeared into the portal, leaving only a slightly lonely figure for Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun slumped on the sofa silently, thinking about the ancient unity and Tao... Alas, the future of the universe is pressed on himself. He is really bearing the weight he shouldn''t have at this age~


    The days of fishing are gone again. I don''t know how long it will take to see Kylie again... But he put the power gem on shandar star. With the help of infinite gemstones, the transformation of Kylie''s physique will be accelerated, right?


    When he gets married next time, if he doesn''t improve, he may not even break the defense, which will be really embarrassing.


    He stood up and looked carefully at the room he had lived for a long time... He quietly pulled out his communication device, left a message for Kylie, opened the door and left


    "Kelly, I''m going back. My mother planet and the universe need me.


    There will be more and more strong enemies in the future. I need to cultivate stronger to protect you and our planet.


    I accidentally got the medicine I injected you. It also has a name called supernatural gene. You should remember to nourish your body with power gemstones every day and improve your combat power as soon as possible.


    In my teacher''s prediction, shandar star will be seriously hit and there will be no one in ten. I will try to come back in time. You should also improve yourself. Only strength is the best way to protect your home.


    Finally, I just want to tell you that I love you... "


    ...................


    Back on earth, Hao Yun didn''t say hello to Guang, but went straight back to his home in the suburbs of New York.


    Turn on the computer and check the recent events... First of all, sol officially joined the light note, code named Thor... I think it should be rocky disguised as the God King.


    Secondly, the two brothers and sisters captured in the attack snake shield bureau also rejected the solicitation of the Divine Shield Bureau and announced to join the light note and become superheroes. Code name, Scarlet Witch, fast silver.


    Falcon, quit the U.S. military and joined the U.S. captain''s team. Hulk''s personality was also officially absorbed by banner and successfully evolved into Dr. green.


    In addition, there was a little boy who became a preparatory member of the light note. Well, needless to say, it''s certainly a good neighbor of New York, spider man~


    Tony found him in advance when the little spider changed and became the life mentor on the other party''s hero road.


    As for fighting, in addition to continuing to eliminate hydras, that is, to study new types of artificial intelligence.


    It''s estimated that although Tony knows the future, he still doesn''t believe in evil and wants to make a good Austrian innovation... Hao Yun really doesn''t want to persuade Tony, a stubborn guy. Just as it happens, the crisis of the Austrian innovation era is regarded as a testing ground for heroes.


    He has more important things to do now. His strength has fallen into a bottleneck and must find an opportunity for transformation~


    "System, open the task list and find the tasks I can complete now! ~"


    "I''m looking for... The strong in three worlds have issued a rescue mission! ~"


    "One star task: released by Zeng Xiaoxian. World: tomb robbing version of love apartment. Task requirements: protect the safety of people in love apartment and successfully make Zeng Xiaoxian''s protagonist score reach grade B! ~"


    Well, love apartment movie? There seems to be nothing good in it except mausoleum armor, pass~


    "Three Star Mission: released by Munch D. Karp. World: Pirate King. Mission requirements: train Luffy into a qualified Navy, overthrow the rule of the world government and completely end the era of pirates."


    Well... The things inside are very good, and the natural fruit is the manifestation of the law. That''s the requirement. Is it too high?


    According to Karp''s mission requirements, it seems that I have to not only take Luffy on the right path, but also push him to the position of Marshal? HMM... it takes too much time. The pirate''s outlook on life is too distorted. It''s far less convenient and troublesome than Huoying. Pass~


    Look at the next task... Fairy sword world? Publisher: Li Xiaoyao?!

 Chapter 119

    "Li Xiaoyao''s mission?"


    Seeing the familiar name, Hao Yun couldn''t help thinking of his youth


    There are wine sword immortals who sing "the imperial sword comes in the wind to eliminate demons between heaven and earth"; Lin Yueru, who is gifted and willing to sacrifice her life for the happiness of her lover... Not to mention the descendants of Nuwa who died only to protect the people.


    In those years, whether it was a TV play or a game, Hao Yun was deceived into tears.


    This time, I can meet Li Xiaoyao''s task and end my regret in my previous life. It''s still the Oriental immortal cultivation system, which can improve my strength. Nothing is more suitable than the immortal sword task!


    "Three Star Mission: Li Xiaoyao''s plea! Mission world: TV series version of the legend of fairy sword and chivalry. Mission goal: save the protagonist''s line, including Li Xiaoyao, Zhao linger, Lin Yueru, Anu, Tang Yu, etc. The more people saved, the higher the evaluation!"


    "Task reward: 10000 points, a complete set of Shu mountain skills! You can directly promote the host to the stage of great success! And the items in the fairy sword will be reduced to one tenth after completing the task!"


    "Task time ratio: ten to one!"


    Calculate the reward, which is similar to that of the fire shadow world. If you can get high evaluation, isn''t it also a reward of 100000 points?


    Well, this thing can be used in Marvel world. When you come back, you can teach more Chinese Americans and create more heroes.


    As for whether to give China or not, hehe, the three emperors are alive. Where do you need to do many things? At that time, just copy one for Kunlun.


    After selecting the task, Hao Yun left a letter to Guang''s note, click to accept the task and go to Xianjian world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xianjian world, Datang, Qin Tianjian.


    Yuan Tiangang looked at the stars in the sky and his eyes were dim... What happened? He couldn''t see through the future?


    "Taoist yuan, your majesty, please!"


    Outside the star picking building, eunuchs bowed to each other... The Tang Dynasty in this world is a God and devil. In this era, Yuan Tiangang has a higher status than history!


    It can be said that the position of the imperial heavenly supervisor is even comparable to that of the prime minister! It is completely under one person and above ten thousand people!


    But no matter how high the status is, it can''t equal the human Emperor Tang emperor. Therefore, after hearing the emperor''s call, he rushed to the palace hall for the first time.


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Yuan Tiangang obediently saluted and dared not look around.


    "Nothing. A man in strange clothes suddenly appeared in the lonely palace. Do you know him?"


    Yuan Tiangang raised his head and looked at the hall... Well, Tang huangzheng stared at himself... Next to the eunuch... Huh? Who is the short haired man near the wall in the hall?


    And that weird dress you''ve never seen? Especially those shoes, Yuan Tiangang can say that they are definitely not the material that appeared in the Tang Dynasty!


    Well, why did he lean against the wall in a daze? Motionless?


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know."


    Yuan Tiangang confessed obediently.


    "Oh, you don''t know? Gu Renren tried. He''s alive, but I don''t know why he can''t wake up. In that case, you''d better wait here with me!"


    Li Shimin, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, said overbearing that since he was sealed as Tian Khan, he has become more and more overbearing... Even the suggestions given to him by Wei Zheng are sometimes difficult for him to accept.


    Naturally, Yuan Tiangang did not dare to refute, so he had to obey the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    The short haired man who suddenly appeared in the palace and didn''t move, of course, was Hao Yun who came to complete the task!


    However, the system seems to have made a mistake in transmitting the task, which has advanced the time by more than 50 years! Come to the time point when Li Shimin was in office!


    "Ding, there is an error in the system transmission. The transmission time is 50 years ahead of schedule!"


    "Due to the system transmission error, a five-star task is awarded: correct the Terran track and repeat the ancient Terran status!"


    "Mission Description: after Li Shimin ascended the throne of Xuanwu Gate, he thought he was in a wrong position and became a Buddhist in Mount Tai as the son of heaven. Since then, the human race has changed from being on a par with the immortal in the heaven to becoming a vassal in the heaven. In addition, he made peace with relatives and presented books to foreigners, which led to the invasion of foreigners. Mountains and rivers fell, the people were unable to live, and China''s Qi declined greatly In the end, I had to cut off the dragon vein and completely cut off the immortal road. Please change Li Shimin''s thought and turn him into a qualified emperor! "


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun was silent. Although he had a good understanding of Chinese history, he definitely didn''t go deep enough to study Li Shimin!


    In his heart, Li Shimin was the eternal emperor who opened up the prosperous Tang Dynasty and enjoyed worldwide fame. The biggest mistake is to marry the princess and send out precious Chinese craftsman, medicine, agriculture and other classics. But look at the meaning of this system, what is the eternal emperor? Is this simply a generation of confused monarchs?


    Look at those accusations. The emperor doesn''t say anything about them. It''s just to consolidate his position. You can think of it... But it led to foreign invasion and a great decline in his luck. Is it too much?


    Is it necessary for a marriage to rise to the point of harming the country for thousands of years?


    "Well, system, are you serious about this task?"


    "Of course! This task is jointly distributed by the Chinese emperor, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng, King Zhou Xin of Shang Dynasty, Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che and Emperor Taizu of Ming Dynasty Zhu Yuanzhang. The task reward is up to one million points. Of course, there is nothing wrong!"


    "What? Emperor Qin Shihuang, Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty and Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty all got together with King Zhou. You said you were right?"


    "Host, do you think King Zhou is very bad?"


    "Er... Aren''t you nonsense? The famous tyrants in history are not bad?"


    Hao Yun''s heart is not good. There are many novels written by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty in his previous life. He doesn''t have much research on history. Isn''t he still a good emperor?


    "Advise the host to study more Chinese history. Sometimes, history books are not necessarily true."


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun shut up and dared not break with the system... Since he can release the mission with emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and Emperor Shi, should he be recognized?


    I''m not arrogant enough to think that with the education of later generations, I can really be compared with the founding emperor!


    "Well, the system, can you provide me with a true historical evaluation of Li Shimin?"


    "No problem. The host requirements are within the scope of system rules and can be provided."


    Then, a not huge stream of knowledge poured into Hao Yun''s mind.


    That knowledge includes Li Shimin''s actions from competing for the throne to his ascendancy, as well as his influence on later generations... Even the corresponding emperor''s actions. The contrast emperor is Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!


    When Hao Yun finished reading it and then looked at Li Shimin, the implicit worship of the eternal emperor in his eyes completely disappeared, leaving only contempt!

 Chapter 120

    "Who are you?"


    After recovering his mobility, Hao Yuncai just moved his body, and Li Shimin couldn''t wait to ask.


    Hao Yun thought for a moment and said he was an immortal? It seems that there are many practitioners in the fairy sword world. They can''t pretend to be forced~


    Plus the five-star task and millions of points reward... Forget it, just say it and clarify the identity of future generations~


    "I come from the future generations thousands of years later, Chinese people, Hao Yun! ~"


    "What?! you are a descendant! ~"


    Li Er stood up in surprise: "is it my people of the Tang Dynasty? I can actually travel through time and space to see their emperor? Alone in the history books, it must be an emperor for thousands of years? The Tang Dynasty must have lasted for thousands of years! ~"


    Listening to Li Shimin''s words about traveling through time and space, Hao Yun responded for a while... But when you think about the plot, there are a lot of things about the whole fairy sword traveling through time and space. This is a parallel time and space, which is a little different from the real history of the Tang Dynasty.


    At least, the title of "No. 1 scholar" was determined in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It was called "Zhuangtou" in the past. It was only during the period of Wu Zetian that the imperial court conducted the imperial examination for the first time. Even in the Song Dynasty, it was also called sanding Jia~ But Liu Jinyuan in Xianjian is the number one scholar~


    "Emperor Taizong, don''t you confirm my identity first?"


    Hao Yun did not answer directly, but jokingly asked Li Shimin to confirm his identity first.


    Well, it''s also to avoid antagonizing him later, and the other party won''t accept it.


    "Yuan Tiangang!"


    Sure enough, Li Shimin had already prepared, calmed his impulse and looked at Yuan Tiangang.


    In fact, Yuan Tiangang was frantically calculating the secret when Hao Yun revealed his identity for future generations... When Li Shimin asked, it was the end of his calculation


    "Poof! ~"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out. Before Li Shimin could speak, he gave the answer directly.


    "Your Majesty... He... He is indeed a descendant! ~"


    "Come on! ~ help Taoist yuan down to rest quickly! ~"


    The palace was in a mess. Hao Yun stood aside and waited quietly. He asked the system by the way.


    "System, can yuan Tiangang really calculate my identity?"


    "Please note that every world has one or two spokesmen for the Tao of heaven at a certain time. Yuan Tiangang is the spokesperson for this time. His ability is to communicate the Tao of heaven and protect the Tang Dynasty."


    "How did he figure out my identity?"


    "The host''s task is to change the emperor. The parallel development of heaven, earth and man is the development route determined by heaven, but the heaven has caused discomfort to heaven because of the excessive exploitation of humanitarian Qi. The host''s task is to be recognized by heaven and naturally protected by heaven.


    Yuan Tiangang''s communication with the Tao of heaven is also a help provided by the Tao of heaven to the host. His hematemesis was punished because he revealed the secret. "


    Hao Yun roared in his heart in silence~ Sure enough, the world consciousness and the way of heaven are really big men, who can''t afford to be provoked~


    The so-called heaven and earth take all things as ruminant dogs. As long as there is no self-consciousness like the covering world, the Tao of heaven is the most just existence.


    After a long time, the palace settled down. Li Shimin finally took Hao Yun to the palace of empress Chang sun and drove all irrelevant people out of the palace.


    "So you are really a descendant?"


    After Li Shimin introduced Hao Yun''s identity to empress Chang sun, with Yuan Tiangang''s personal proof, they temporarily believed Hao Yun''s identity.


    "Is there anything to cheat? It''s not good."


    Hao Yun shrugged. He came to do the task. Besides, after reading Li Shimin''s real historical evaluation, he really doesn''t want to take care of each other.


    Now, he has estimated that he wants to abandon Li Shimin and wait for decades to find Wu Zetian for cooperation.


    Anyway, there is no time limit for this task. Before the beginning of the plot of Xianjian, his original world marvel is at a standstill~ Well, including his body~


    "Then why did you come to Datang?"


    Li Shimin frowned slightly. Hao Yun''s disrespectful behavior made Li Shimin a little upset after the change of Xuanwu Gate.


    "Originally, I accepted the entrustment to change you better... But after I read the evaluation of history on you, I''m sorry, I don''t want to help you at all. Forget it, I give up the task and leave! ~"


    He didn''t want to help, and he was even more disgusted by Li Shimin''s look like a big brother and his dick. What about millions of points? It''s the task of strong faction. I really don''t want to do it~


    On the throne of the palace, Li Shimin and empress Chang sun changed their faces after hearing Hao Yun''s words... What do you mean, in their historical evaluation, they actually reached the point where future generations and grandchildren don''t want to save?


    How many wrong things did he do as an emperor~


    "Wait! ~"


    Seeing that Hao Yun was about to leave the palace, Li Shimin hurriedly stretched out his hand and wanted to stop him... Li Shimin''s greatest wish in his life was to be an eternal emperor, leaving an excellent evaluation over his prison father''s killing his younger brother and robbing his younger sister-in-law''s bad reputation. But in the eyes of future generations, it seems that he is worse?


    "Wait for what? I don''t want to talk to you."


    Hao Yun turned back and gave Li Shimin a look of contempt. Compared with the so-called tyrants in history, Li Shimin was really terrible~


    An emperor who can''t even compare with a tyrant, a pure blown emperor, Hao Yun, really doesn''t want to contact~


    "No, you..." Li Shimin was wronged. No matter what he said, he was also the ancestor of the other party more than 2000 years ago? Can''t you give me a little respect?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to fight Hao Yun. Not talking about the task of saving yourself in the other party''s mouth, the devil knows what great weapons have been invented in future generations. Maybe he can kill himself~


    After all, the gap of more than 2000 years, in Li Shimin''s eyes, is the technological difference between the stone age and the black iron age~


    Empress Chang sun patted Li Shimin''s hand and motioned for her to come... Well, in the court hall, when Li Shimin was irritable and impulsive, empress Chang sun basically comforted him.


    "Well, I wonder if you can talk to me? I think I should also be famous in future generations?"


    Hao Yun glanced at empress Chang sun with an oblique eye. She was good, plump and beautiful. She was worthy of being a model woman in the feudal era. Is to do things, spread ideas... Ha ha~


    "Of course, quite famous! ~"


    Hao Yunyu sneered: "if Li Shimin''s work is in the present age and will bring disaster to future generations, you should be guilty for thousands of years! ~"


    Hao Yun''s words shook the whole hall~ Empress Chang sun has a big mouth. She has completely ignored her mother''s attitude in the world... The crime is eternal... She is just a woman. What has she done to deserve such a word~

 Chapter 121

    "You! ~ nonsense! ~"


    Seeing that the eldest grandson empress was so angry with Hao Yun''s words that she almost fell ill on the spot... Li Shimin hurriedly helped the empress to her seat and comforted her in a low voice.


    "Guanyin maidservant, it''s all the nonsense of this smelly boy. Don''t believe it..."


    "Erlang," empress Chang sun seemed to have no strength and leaned on Li Shimin''s shoulder: "what have I done, why, why will future generations have my eternal evaluation of sin..."


    "It''s all his nonsense. We don''t even know whether he comes from the future..."


    "Erlang, don''t lie to me."


    Empress Chang sun struggled to get up and looked at Hao Yun like an arrow: "you must give me a good reason, otherwise, even if you are future generations, I will kill you! ~"


    "Is this reason difficult?"


    Hao Yun''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a sarcastic look.


    "Do you remember the nvze you wrote? It is this book, which has the same name as the women''s commandment in the future, and has become a holy book for men to harm women! ~ in serious cases, some women must wrap their feet and go out, otherwise they will be subjected to cruel persecution in pig cages~


    Until the opening of new China, women were liberated. In your name, some people wanted to restore the persecution of women in the feudal era, even opened schools and mutilated many girls! ~ "


    Hao Yun takes out his mobile phone from the system backpack, which contains the modern social materials that he specially downloaded when he was still surprised. History, of course, is also one of them.


    When he took pictures of women binding their feet after the Song Dynasty, persecution of women, and the liberation of women by various feminist movements and women''s federations in the future, empress Chang sun was completely speechless.


    When she wrote about women''s rules, she just wanted to evaluate the behavior of women in ancient times and give future women a reference... Unexpectedly, together with her virtuous reputation, she became a benchmark for men to force women in the feudal era~


    In fact, women in the Tang Dynasty were quite open, and Princess Pingyang led soldiers to fight, so there was a future for Empress Wu to ascend the throne


    Who knows, it will develop into that ghost~ Looking at the horrible, deformed little feet in the picture and the violence of the later aristocratic family... If she knew so, she wouldn''t write anything about the ghost girl~


    "Erlang, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    Empress changsun threw down Li Shimin and cried in her arms. It was clear that she wanted to make women live better. Why, why... Sobbing


    "It''s not your fault, it''s the filial piety of later generations that distorts your thoughts... Didn''t your daughter write? If you don''t write in the future..."


    Li Shimin comforted his eldest grandson, but he could only blame future generations. He dared not say Hao Yun''s words were wrong.


    It''s really that little foot and domestic violence. He sees it shocking~


    The occasional high-rise buildings in the pictures and video screens, as well as the mobile phone in Hao Yun''s hand, also made Li Shimin completely believe in Hao Yun''s identity and recognize his identity as a Yanhuang person in later generations.


    "Erlang, I don''t want to write nvze..."


    After comforting for a long time, empress Chang sun fell asleep under the comfort of Li Shimin. Li Shimin waved Hao Yun to leave the hall with him, avoided people, and took him directly to the imperial garden.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Shimin turned his back and looked at the flowers in full bloom in the imperial garden. "Since Guanyin maids have committed crimes for thousands of years because they wrote female rules, what behavior have I been rated as meritorious in the present age and harmful to future generations?"


    Hao Yun looked at Li Shimin in surprise. He thought that Li Shimin would be angry and would not accept the evaluation of future generations, but unexpectedly, he would let himself say it?


    Therefore, these emperors who can leave a mark in history have no simple. Whether you are confused or Ming.


    Li Shimin is the emperor who is best at accepting mistakes.


    "Do you really want me to say?"


    Hao Yun looked at each other with a smile. The deep meaning in his eyes was very interesting.


    "Say! ~ no matter what you say today, I will forgive you for your innocence! ~"


    "Well, since you said it, I''m welcome."


    Hao Yun broke off his fingers and began to say Li Shimin''s sin.


    "I won''t talk about the good deeds you have done, such as making broad remarks and opening up the imperial examination. Today, I''ll count the wrong things you did when you were emperor~


    First of all, your imprisoned father killed his younger brother and accepted his younger sister as his imperial concubine. Although it is a private virtue, it has opened up a precedent. Since then, in order to ascend the throne, all Prince candidates will be desperate for all means and consequences to ascend the throne. You have opened up a very bad head! ~ this crime is your private virtue. Do you accept it? "


    "I... it''s my father''s promise. I have to fight back. Can you blame me?"


    Li Shimin had some grievances. If he had not launched the change of Xuanwu Gate, he would not have known where to be a vassal, where to sit on the throne and open up the rule of Zhenguan and the prosperous era of Kaiyuan.


    "Stop, don''t treat future generations as fools. You can see it if you are a man of insight. After experiencing the reality that the second generation of the Sui Dynasty will die soon, Li Yuan will not let you, the emperor of martial arts, ascend the throne if he is stupid and gives birth to a son again! ~"


    Hao Yun ridiculed: "the consequences of Yang Guang are still vivid. The founding emperor must have caused the consequences of ten rooms and nine empty spaces. The second generation of heirs will definitely choose Emperor Wen, which is a historical necessity. Therefore, don''t defend this?"


    "Well, I admit it! ~ this is my fault because of my bad personal morality! ~"


    Although not reconciled, Hao Yundu said this. The more than 2000 years of experience gap let Li Shimin know that it is useless to defend~


    "Sin 2 is also the biggest resentment of future generations, including kings! ~ it is the biggest obstacle for you to be called the eternal emperor! ~"


    "What is it?"


    Li Shimin''s eyes brightened and stared at Hao Yun.


    "In the name of Tian Khan, you let foreigners, especially Japanese, come to Tang to learn technology. Japan crossed the gap of thousands of years in a short time and directly caused great disasters to future generations! ~"


    "Japan? A small country, how can it be! ~"


    Li Shimin flatly denied that he absolutely did not believe that a small country, even a unified king, would cause much harm to future generations~


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I have records here."


    Hao Yun lists Li Shimin''s good deeds one by one~


    "First of all, when the country was extremely strong, you sent a princess, or the daughter of a clan, to take planting, animal husbandry, steel weapon building, art of war and other technologies accumulated through thousands of years of Chinese painstaking efforts as a dowry to Tubo, which directly led to the demise of the Tang Dynasty and opened the tragic history of five generations and ten countries~


    Finally, the whole Central Plains is empty, and the death toll of Han people is as high as 90%! ~ you have trained a great enemy for yourself and the Tang Dynasty~


    Without the dowry you brought, with the national strength of Tubo, they can''t even eat enough and can''t get down on the plateau. Why is it a threat to the Han soil?!


    Li Er, Li Er, others are pit fathers. You are digging graves for your children, pit children and grandchildren! ~ "

 Chapter 122

    "This... Tubo dares to do so! ~"


    Seeing the real historical records, especially the damage caused by the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms in the Central Plains, Li Shiming''s eyes were red and angrily hit the ground of the imperial garden~


    It has to be said that emperors of all dynasties, especially the famous emperors of the Qin, Han, Tang and Ming Dynasties, have their own cognition of being Han people~


    National pride is not necessarily comparable to that of future generations~


    "I''m going to destroy Tubo! ~ destroy seed and family! ~"


    Li Shimin''s mouth is bleeding. Obviously, he hates it to the extreme~


    Hao Yun shook his head. Where is this? Wait a minute, you will hate yourself more~


    "This is not the key. After all, the future Tubo has become the territory of China... But more importantly, it is the Japanese you support! ~"


    "Japan sent people to Datang to learn and borrow seeds. In order to maintain your Khan''s face, you allowed them to learn various techniques of Datang and bring them to Japan, so that Japan has completely crossed the scientific and technological tree of thousands of years and become the great enemy of Yan and Huang~


    During the reign of your son Li Zhi in the Tang Dynasty, Japan tried to annex the Korean peninsula with the technology learned from the Tang Dynasty, and was defeated by the Tang Navy. However, because of the so-called great power face and no pursuit, it unexpectedly accepted its personnel to learn more advanced technology, so that Japan''s small country crossed the tree of science and technology again~


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Kublai Khan saw the territory of Japan and tried to annex it into the territory. Then Japan built a high wall defense step by step with the technology learned from the Tang Dynasty, and then blocked it with steel arrows. Finally, he waited for a typhoon to destroy the yuan army twice! ~ historically known as the battle of Hong''an~


    During the Ming Dynasty, Japanese pirates were plagued and caused huge casualties in the coastal territory. Many wives scattered, families broke down and people died. There were many villages, floating corpses everywhere, rivers of blood, and even children! Finally, they forced the Ming Dynasty and later the Qing Dynasty to ban the sea, which made Dongying take this opportunity to open up the sea silk road with the porcelain, silk, tea and other technologies they learned in the Tang Dynasty Silk Road, embarked on the road to power!


    Finally, after the establishment of the maritime Silk Road, Japan made great progress in financial resources and finally surpassed China. In order to expand its living space, Japan focused on China and launched the war of aggression against China~


    This war can be described as an inch of blood, a lot of bones, a sea of corpses, terrible! ~ "


    Speaking of this, Hao Yun can''t say any more... No more than other dynasties, it''s just paper materials. The war of resistance against Japan has video and video records~


    Just one look can make every Chinese people bleed and cry~ You know, the people who died in that war are more than twice the population of Datang~


    "I..."


    Li Shimin shed blood and tears and his face was ferocious~ He has blamed himself to the utmost, and even has an impulse to commit suicide~


    If I hadn''t sent out the crystallization of Chinese wisdom in vain, how could I raise such a big white eyed wolf beside my bed~ If it weren''t for his mental disability, Huaxia could recover slowly even if he suffered a heavy blow. How could he not even have the chance to lick the wound?!


    Thousands of years of scientific and technological leap, how can I, and how dare I just send it out?!


    He seems to see the dead people of later generations wailing to him across time and space~


    "Why, why do you want to fund the enemy? Why do you want to make them stronger?"


    "Do you know that the samurai Dao that stabbed into our flesh and blood came from your Tang Dao."


    "When you enjoy your prosperity, don''t you never think of future generations?"


    "Give me back my life!"


    "I''m so miserable! ~ ~"


    "Ah! ~ come on! ~ come on! ~ call me all the officials in Chang''an! ~ I want to hold a big court meeting! ~ call the Baiqi division, no less officials! ~"


    He is so angry that Li Shimin has completely lost his mind~ Ignoring Hao Yun''s arrangement, he turned around and summoned the nearest waiter to hold a big court meeting~


    What is bedtime now? What does Datang need to recuperate? He can''t care about anything~ He has only one thought in his heart now. I''m going to destroy Japan~


    Even if Datang would destroy the country and be attacked by people, he would never let go of the small bullet country~ He wants atonement~ He wants to make up for his mistakes~


    Japan is not destroyed, he Li Shimin is uneasy~


    Hao Yun fell behind with a slight smile... His past life and present life are modern society and can''t destroy the country... But in different time and space, I can''t persuade Datang to destroy you?!


    How can I be worthy of my identity as a transgressor if I don''t completely destroy Japan once~


    With the Baiqi division, even at night, all officials were soon gathered in the hall.


    After asking Hao Yun, Hao Yun agrees with Li Shimin''s act of announcing his identity. So, as soon as the ministers entered the hall, Li Shimin immediately informed Hao Yun of his identity~


    "Before I make an announcement, I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Li Shimin pushed Hao Yun to the front desk: "he came from later generations more than 2000 years later, and his identity has been confirmed by Yuan Tiangang! ~"


    "What?"


    "More than 2000 years later?"


    "Are you kidding! ~"


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and Wei Zheng, a famous minister, was the first to question it~


    "Your Majesty, I doubt it! ~ how can children and grandchildren come to Datang after more than 2000 years? This is ridiculous! ~"


    "No doubt, I have confirmed it! ~"


    Li Shimin arbitrarily recognized Hao Yun''s identity, which could not be questioned at all.


    "Hao Yun, show you what you just said about the future development of Tubo and Japan! ~"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Hao Yun has a slight affection for Li Shimin. It seems that this man is not hopeless.


    Then, take out a projector in front of everyone and release the future history in the form of 3D projection.


    At first, the officials in the Tang Dynasty were still amazed at the science and technology of later generations, but gradually, after seeing the experiences of five generations and ten countries, the hall was silent.


    Wen Chen''s eyes were red, his palms were pinched tightly, and he didn''t even know that blood was seeping out; The generals gnash their teeth and stare round. They look like they are going to lead the troops to destroy the country on the spot~


    In particular, when I saw the damage caused by Japan to China, everyone burst in an instant~


    "That''s unreasonable! ~ Japan is a small country, and dare to invade our Heavenly Kingdom! ~"


    "Don''t destroy Japan, don''t be Chinese! ~"


    "I''m going to kill them now! ~"


    "Your Majesty, give me 3000 elite soldiers and I will destroy Japan! ~"


    At the scene, whether it''s empress General of Qin such as Fang Xuanling, Du Ruhui, Cheng Yaojin and Qin Qiong, crown princes such as Li Jing and Wei Zheng, the disabled Party of the supreme emperor, or aristocratic family officials with five surnames and seven families... No matter who, as long as they are Han people, they have only one idea in their heart to destroy Dongying~


    Never destroy Japan, never be a man~

 Chapter 123

    Yes, even Kong Yingda and other Confucianists, and the chaebol family against Li Shimin, don''t want to say a word for Japan~


    Who hasn''t ordered future generations? With the ferocity of Japan, the devil knows if there is any family in the future after 2000~


    Such a ferocious country is immortal. Will it be left to block up future generations?!


    "Your Majesty, if you want to destroy Japan, our Lu family will voluntarily donate 100000 stone grain and grass! ~"


    Lu, the owner of the family, took the initiative to donate family funds~


    Immediately after that, the other five surnames and seven families have fully supported the move, completely without the usual appearance of asking for money~


    "My Qinghe Cui family is also willing to donate 100000 stone grain and grass! ~"


    "I''m Li Shi..."


    "I''m Zheng..."


    "I''m Cheng Yaojin..."


    "I''m Li Jing..."


    The whole chaotang Xuanxuan shouted, and everyone shouted to offer family money for the annihilation of Japan~ At this moment, the cohesion of the Tang Dynasty hall has reached its peak~


    Li Shimin got up with great joy: "OK! ~ with the help of Aiqing, a small Japanese country, you can destroy it at hand! ~"


    The next fact is that the ministers discussed how to destroy Japan.


    Hao Yun leaned against the column and yawned. He was really not interested in destroying Japan... With the science, technology and system of the Tang Dynasty rolling over the world in this era, it is not necessary for 10000 troops to destroy a small bullet country~


    It''s enough to put forward the strategy of destroying Japan yourself. Do it yourself. He''s not the marshal leading the army~


    However, although he did not want to participate, the eyes of the courtiers never forgot to turn to him. After all, the identity of his descendants is really too amazing.


    It was estimated that Hao Yun would have been surrounded if there were not the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. 0


    "Hao Yun, what do you think?"


    When Hao Yun was impatient and ready to find a place to put up a tent to sleep, Tang Huang suddenly asked him.


    "Well... If you think it''s appropriate, don''t ask me. I don''t know how to fight. In modern times, I''m just a civilian."


    Hao Yun shook his hand and said that he really couldn''t understand marching operations... Strategies and tactics. Don''t ask him.


    "I think you''re tired, too. Internal attendant Wang, take Hao Yun down to have a rest. Um... It''s arranged in the inner hall of the imperial palace! ~"


    "Yes, your majesty! Lord Hao, please! ~"


    Hao Yun yawned and waved to the officials in the hall: "bye, how about you! ~"


    ...................


    After Hao Yun left, the hall that had just been warmly discussed calmed down.


    "Your Majesty, is this person really a descendant more than 2000 years later?"


    As soon as Hao Yun left, Fang Xuanling couldn''t wait to ask.


    Others are also full of eagerness... Obviously, the righteous indignation just now is disguised?!


    "It''s true," said Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty with a very serious expression. "Taoist yuan Tiangang has confirmed it. Moreover, he also said the unfinished female book of the queen and the future national games of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Then..."


    Fang Xuanling didn''t go on, but his expression was obvious. That''s why he didn''t control him? But to call all the courtiers, even the children of the aristocratic family?


    What is not Japanese, or it is a great disease for future generations, but for Datang, it is not even a skin disease~ Send an army of 10000 or 20000 at will and you can wipe out the country of bullets~


    For Datang, it is more important to deal with aristocratic families~ Is to enhance national strength~


    At the scene, Zhang''s, Li''s, Cui''s and other owners glared at Fang Xuanling~ If Li Shimin really did this, the five surnames and seven families might be easily wiped out.


    After all, the gap of more than 2000 years is too big~ It''s only a few hundred years since a hundred schools of thought contend to the Tang Dynasty~


    "Xuanling, you know, some people can succeed without threats. You forget the hand chicken he just used? Also, dare you say he didn''t bring the weapon in the image?"


    In an instant, Fang Xuanling shut up. The scene of the war of aggression against China is really frightening~ With this kind of weapon, even if there are many troops in Datang, they can''t resist it?


    "Moreover, when he told me his fault, I could see that if he didn''t follow him, he was likely to go..."


    Li Shimin showed a trace of embarrassment. He really recognized himself as an eternal emperor. He was scolded miserably


    "How should we face him?"


    Qinghe Cui''s family master stood up and put forward a key question.


    I can''t fight, but I dare not close... It''s a little too difficult for future generations to serve. In particular, they dare not let each other be controlled by the Tang Emperor~


    "Just give him up. We can meet his requirements as long as he can bring change to Datang! ~"


    Li Shimin said the method he had already considered: "don''t think about monopolizing your family. From his occasional narration to future generations, we can see that future generations are a society where all people are equal, and even the emperor doesn''t have it. He is extremely disgusted with the harsh treatment of civilians by the family. If you want more benefits, please restrain your family''s face! ~"


    "At least, on the surface, you should give me a gesture of diligence and love for the people! ~"


    Li Shimin warned the aristocratic family. The family leaders smiled and dared not refute.


    Li Shimin secretly laughs. Some changes are the general trend of history. Once he starts, he will never resist the progress~ As long as the reform of later generations brought by Hao Yun begins, the aristocratic family will never occupy the whole court like this~


    As for the royal family, hey hey, isn''t there still a constitutional monarchy?


    "Now, issue two decrees of the great Tang Dynasty that will never change~


    Article 1: in the end of the Tang Dynasty, no marriage, no compensation, no land cutting, no tribute, the son of heaven guarded the country, and the king died~


    Article 2: all Chinese people shall not have any reason to spread any technology and knowledge from China to China! ~ all Chinese people will destroy Japan as a lifelong wish! ~ "


    "Your Majesty is wise! ~" * n~


    ........................


    He was taken to the inner hall of the Imperial Palace by the Chamberlain and eunuch to rest. Hao Yun closed his eyes and silently communicated with his own system.


    "System, how is my five-star task completed?"


    "The host has completed 80%. The task will not be officially completed until the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has completely implemented the technology blockade and let all the people know the harm of technology leakage~


    Special reminder: this world is a Reiki world. The host can''t send out any high-tech materials at will, and can only let the world develop freely! ~ "


    "What are the four great inventions of papermaking, compass, printing, gunpowder? Soap, perfume, glass, etc."


    "The category of high technology was defined before the Qing Dynasty! ~ popular technologies in the song, yuan and Ming dynasties can be used! ~"


    "Cut, there are so many explanations, but I can''t open the energy age. Besides, with the technology tree of the Tang Dynasty, I just want to open the steam age! ~ that thing has high requirements for steel! ~"


    It seems that the system is not too rigid. At least, it doesn''t block the road. Um... Pre steam technology? He has to think about it

 Chapter 124

    On the second day, Hao Yunfang woke up from his deep sleep.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the beautiful palace ladies standing quietly in the hall with washing utensils.


    After stretching, Hao Yun turned his head a little embarrassed... Hey, I''m really not used to the extravagant life in ancient times.


    Get up, wash, release, take a bath... Well, by the way, I pulled two expensive pieces of paper to wipe PP... It''s so hard. I''d better use modern toilet paper


    Take out the toothbrush and toothpaste from the system backpack. After a while of chicken flying and dog jumping suspected of vitiligo, he finally sorted himself out and met the Tang emperor in a loose T-shirt and jeans.


    "How is Hao Qing''s family resting? Are you used to sleeping in Datang?"


    As soon as they met, Li Shimin warmly welcomed them... Well, they came down from the Dragon chair of the morning meeting~


    Yes, he was brought by the little eunuch to the hall where the court meeting was being held~


    "Li Er, you don''t have to be too polite to me." Hao Yunsi was unmoved and dignified Taizong. She completely obeyed herself because of some historical materials? Are you stupid or am I stupid?


    "I can give you whatever you want! ~ but you must help me finish what I want to do."


    "No problem! ~"


    Li Shimin promised, didn''t he destroy Japan? Simple~ As long as you teach me how to make guns and cannons~


    There are weapons that destroy heaven and earth, not to mention Japan, the earth will be beaten down for you~


    "Then start the reform now! ~"


    .....................


    In the following time, Hao Yun was worshipped as the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty... With the full support of Li Er, the Tang Dynasty hall and the aristocratic family, the whole Tang Dynasty began a comprehensive reform.


    First, the birth of papermaking and printing... Then, with the support of various aristocratic families, we implemented the imperial examination system, comprehensively launched quality education, set up compulsory education, and set up colleges and universities such as the Academy of Sciences, the Academy of mathematics, the Academy of astronomy and so on.


    Redefine the four people, improve the status of business and industry, and position soldiers and sons as grandchildren serving the people~ Even the royal family has agreed to the first article of the newly issued Datang constitution, that is, the state is supreme and the law is supreme. No one can infringe on national interests and legal treaties~ Simply put, it means that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people~


    Reform the Ministry of industry, separate it and establish the Royal Institute of scientific research. Based on the world''s craftsmen, we spare no effort to develop various technologies brought by Hao Yun.


    Independent Ministry of agriculture, the establishment of the Ministry of agriculture, the land is state-owned, any family, even the royal family, only has the right to use, not the ownership~ Use right, up to 70 years~ The Ministry of agriculture immediately promoted various crops brought by Hao Yun, such as potatoes, sweet potatoes and peppers, and entrusted the scientific research department to open agricultural science and technology trees such as pesticides and chemical fertilizers.


    The independent imperial medical department established a medical department to familiarize itself with various Chinese medicine classics before the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, it determined a policy that the marriage age was postponed to 18 years old. Adult women must study in women''s schools and advocate free love, which opened the first case of women being an official. Gaoyang became the first female official to serve in the weaving department


    Everything is running in a better direction


    Among them, there is not no objection, especially the aristocratic family, who does not want to impart countless technologies and knowledge to the people... But under the information provided by Hao Yun, more and more technical threats and the general trend of history, they finally agreed to cooperate and open the people''s wisdom.


    Of course, the more important thing is that the children of the aristocratic family have higher knowledge, are easier to accept new knowledge, and think they are not weaker than others. Even if the reform is carried out, they will still occupy the majority of the court.


    With the emergence of knowledge and the opening of people''s wisdom, Hao Yun has completely changed the Tang Dynasty in only 50 years.


    The application of steam engine, wind power and water power has been put on the agenda and automatically opened the steam era... Datang''s population has increased tenfold, but the huge population has not caused panic because of more and better food, but has produced countless talents, which has made Datang''s development speed to a higher level


    When the plot of Xianjian begins, Datang is close to the Western Renaissance~ Has become the most powerful country on earth~ It has more scientific and technological accumulation than other countries for nearly a thousand years~


    On that day, Hao Yun went abroad and entered the imperial palace for the first time in five years.


    The plot is about to begin. He can''t stay in the Imperial College as a Houseman... Besides, he also wants to know how the current Nanzhao state is developing?


    Can you compete with Datang on the fairyland.


    After all, although there was a scientist in Nanzhao, Shi Jieren, the leader of the moon worship cult, Datang had made the cultivation of immortals scientific as early as 20 years ago.


    Yes, in the fairy sword, cultivating immortals can not increase life. Therefore, with the technology brought by Hao Yun, Datang started the strategy of cultivating truth and developing technology with both hands. Twenty years ago, Yuan Tiangang, who was about to die of old age, started the concept of national cultivation with the help of self-made microscopes, magnifying glasses, beakers and other scientific and technological products, citing Taoist classics~


    So far, the original aristocratic family has not only added a development path, but also accelerated Datang technology, directly promoted from high-speed rail to aircraft, and completed the opening of the steam era in 50 years!


    "Well, after nearly 50 years, I feel that people are much older. System, can you extract my emotions and memories in advance?"


    The last time I came back through the fire and shadow, it was precisely because the system extracted emotions and made the past ten years like watching movies that I could maintain a young attitude when I returned.


    This time he stayed for fifty years. If he couldn''t get it, he estimated that he would have to become an old man when he returned to marvel.


    "No problem. The host can extract feelings and memories at any time when crossing and completing the task, so as to ensure that there will be no loopholes in the mind."


    The system immediately opened the memory and emotion extraction... In an instant, Hao Yun felt that he had just arrived at Xianjian and returned to his 20-year-old age.


    "Hoo, it''s much more comfortable. Well, the little eunuch over there, who''s the emperor now? Where does the cabinet work? Take me!"


    "Ah? National master?!"


    The little guy in yellow ran over: "my Lord, your majesty and the cabinet minister are discussing the eighth change of the law in the office building. I''ll take you now."


    While walking, he explained his identity to Hao Yun.


    "My Lord, when Wu Zetian, the Prime Minister of the cabinet, took office three years ago, the posts of castration criminal law and internal attendant were abolished. Now I am a civilian employed by the royal family, not a eunuch! ~"


    "Oh? It seems that your prime minister is very courageous. I''ve been talking about this before. That bastard Li Shimin just quit... Empress Wu deserves to be a queen..."

 Chapter 125

    It''s nice to come to the new office building. They are all acquaintances.


    The current emperor is Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, the fourth emperor of the Tang Dynasty after Li Chengqian abdicated (the real history is the third emperor, and Li Shimin succeeded after his death), the prime minister, Wu Zetian


    Well, the empress in her previous life, after the reform that women can also be officials, took over the power of a country faster than expected.


    Moreover, he did not follow the original path, nor did he become Li Shimin''s concubine and Li Zhi''s Queen.


    "Hey, Xiao Wumei, long time no see! ~ you''re beautiful again! ~"


    "My Lord, after five years, you are finally willing to come out of the National Teacher''s residence. Besides, I''m almost 50 years old. Compared with my appearance, I can''t compare with you who haven''t changed in 50 years! ~"


    Hao Yun waved his hand to greet Wu Zetian. Wu Zetian showed a trace of resentment... Li Zhi on the Dragon chair was stunned. Since Wu Zetian became prime minister, she has always been an iron fist in politics and executed many corrupt officials of aristocratic families. She is known as the most iron hearted prime minister in history. When did you show your daughter''s posture?


    "Oh, you know, there are too many people visiting without closing the door. I also like quiet, sleeping and watching movies. How good?"


    "Oh, you''re free, just leave a lot of things to me. I''m so busy now, thanks to your prophecy."


    Wu Zetian winked at him angrily... It was clear that her previous wish was to be a teacher or doctor. Just because of Hao Yun''s prediction, her father changed her knowledge and pushed her to the position of iron and blood prime minister.


    She is a charming girl~ You say, it''s not his fault. Who''s to blame?


    "Oh, how can being a teacher be a prime minister? Ann Ann Ann! ~ by the way, are you married?"


    "Cut, do you think this Datang is worthy of me?"


    Wu Zetian showed her arrogant smile. Hao Yun pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at Li Zhi... Well, I don''t care about you. It really has nothing to do with me


    "OK, you''re awesome! ~"


    He raised his thumb and nodded casually, indicating that Li Zhi didn''t need to be polite... He had too much contact with founding kings and ministers such as Li Shimin and Chang sun Wuji, and really didn''t think much of Li Zhi.


    Well, even he doesn''t like it. No wonder Wu Zetian doesn''t like it.


    "My master, I don''t know what high technology you want to give us when you come out this time?"


    When he found a place to sit down, Wu Zetian walked up behind him, rubbed his shoulders and asked softly. She is greedy for Hao Yun''s power technology and computer technology


    That thing really can''t be developed in a moment and a half.


    Hearing that Wu Zetian was staring at her own intelligent system, semiconductor and computer technology, Hao Yun shivered and dared not even press it.


    "Stop, don''t think about the technology in my hand for the time being. The era gap of that thing is too big for you to touch. With your accumulation, it will take at least 100 years. I came out this time to tell you that my time is up."


    Wu Zetian stagnated and Li Zhi was shocked... Because Hao Yun never showed signs of aging, they never thought that the national sea god needle would go~ You know, among the people, Hao Yun''s reputation is far greater than that of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty~


    Over the years, no one has been greedy for Hao Yun''s achievements in the reform of Datang... It can be said that in the Xianjian world, he is a saint~


    Even if Hao Yun said he would change his generation, Datang could change its master in an instant~ All the people, including the aristocratic family, will support him~


    The matter of leaving was suddenly raised, and they were almost scared to death~


    If it comes out, the current emperor and prime minister, including all the cabinet, can''t explain to the people?


    "Master, don''t scare me! ~ if you are dissatisfied with anything, you can say it directly! ~ even if you want my life, it''s not impossible! ~"


    Li Zhi was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot and raised his hand to swear that he would abdicate... The pot was too big for him to carry~


    Wu Zetian was not so scary to him, but asked softly, "national teacher, what do you want to do?"


    "Come on, get up. People in their 50s and 60s kneel easily." he gave a foot to Li Zhi. Hao Yun smiled and nodded to Wu Zetian: "you''re right. I only have 50 years to come to the Tang Dynasty. In addition to protecting the people, I have to do another more important thing."


    "Can''t you stay a little longer?"


    Wu Zetian looked at him reluctantly


    Hao Yun smiled and rubbed Wu Zetian''s head: "there is no banquet that never ends in the world. I have done what I promised Li Shimin. Now, I should finish my original task, eradicate a demon that endangers the world, and do the last thing I must do for the Tang Dynasty and the human race."


    "Devil?!"


    Wu Zetian''s eyes narrowed when she heard these two words. Brain, in crazy thinking, among the latest celebrities, who can match these two words~


    Then, the name of a small country in the south, a country that invaded Datang many times, came to her mind.


    "Master, are you talking about the master of Nanzhao, the leader of the worship of the moon, and the outstanding stone?"


    "Hmm? Do you know?"


    Hao Yun looked at Wu Zetian in surprise. With the strength of the Tang Dynasty, it seems that the cult leader Baiyue imagined walking wantonly in Chang''an and even robbing the Minister of rites. Is it impossible?


    "Yes, he came once some time ago, but I led Xuanjia Wei to force him away with a white tiger array."


    Wu Zetian''s tone was a little afraid: "he is very strong. If the white tiger array can not double and expand the murderous spirit of Xuanjia Wei, I''m afraid we can''t resist each other."


    "Where''s the imperial eunuch? And Shushan? If I remember correctly, Shushan joined the Tang Dynasty five years ago? The swordsman didn''t do it?"


    Hao Yun is very upset. In order to accept disciples, Shushan automatically joined Datang~ What do you mean, I don''t care if I take an apprentice? And the eunuch, Yuan Tiangang and Bai have trained you over the years, haven''t they~


    "No, the imperial supervisor has just started his practice, and the strongest green lotus Sword Fairy has just arrived at the golden pill... As for Shushan, the sword saint who crossed the robbed territory has his own duty. The leader of the moon worship cult is afraid to go against the general trend of heaven and earth, so..."


    "Dare not disobey the general trend? Hehe, I think it''s the order of Tianting? Since the rapid development of Datang has overwhelmed more than one other country, this kind of thing is not once or twice! ~"


    Hao Yun''s tone is very unhappy. If he has broken through the middle level of heavenly Father, that is, Xinghe level, why are he afraid of heaven?! Annoyed me, I dare to overturn the heaven alone~


    Now I''ve just joined the heavenly Father, and I can convert it into cultivation at most, that is, immortal cultivation. I can''t really do it... It seems that this three-star task is not as simple as I thought~

 Chapter 126

    That is, Datang''s science and technology has developed rapidly. Now the forging of cold weapons has reached the peak, and there is also the prototype of flint gun... Other countries are not Datang''s opponents at all, and daily appliances also need to rely on Datang, which can suppress other countries.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Tianting would have ordered the siege of Datang long ago~


    "My task is to completely solve the threat of heaven to the Terran."


    Hao Yunqiang suppressed his dissatisfaction with the heavenly court and calmly said to Wu Zetian: "next, I will go to Suzhou to find the son of heaven in this era and really fight with the heavenly court! ~"


    "Does that require our cooperation?"


    Wu Zetian didn''t ask why. As a human race, she knew her position very well. The emperor or something, as early as before Li Shimin died, has been abandoned and renamed the emperor.


    For Tianting, now the people''s wisdom is open, there is no idea of respect~


    "Of course, I developed you to deal with the big killers in heaven."


    Hao Yun laughs. With the help of Datang, will he face Nanzhao country and even the whole heaven alone?


    "Speed up the popularization of cultivation of immortals and increase the investment in cultivation of truth. When I counter attack Tianting, I will send a letter to you in advance! ~"


    "OK! ~ xuanjiajun and qintianjian are ready at any time!"


    Wu Zetian nodded forcefully, representing Tang''s attitude as Prime Minister... But when she turned around, a light flashed in her eyes.


    When fighting against the heaven, the master must have the idea of dying together... For the sake of the Terran, the master has sacrificed too much.


    Well, to some extent, ancient people''s brain tonic is also very powerful.


    ................


    After leaving Chang''an, Hao Yun got on the newly opened train to Suzhou alone. Sitting by the window, Hao Yun looked at the golden wheat field, the solid cement Avenue and the cooking smoke rising from afar. He was very proud.


    After 50 years of reform, he really put Datang on the road of world power.


    Next, all he has to deal with is the mountain nailed to human head, Tianting~ And break the fate of Nuwa''s descendants~


    Yes, in Hao Yun''s opinion, the real goal of the three-star mission released by Li Xiaoyao is only one from beginning to end, that is the descendant of Nuwa~


    The whole fairy sword, in fact, has been making articles around ling''er, that is, Nu Wa''s descendants. Whether it''s the sword saint or the worship of the moon, they never entangle Li Xiaoyao and Lin Yueru... What they care about is always the descendants of Nuwa.


    Therefore, he will change his previous practice of recruiting disciples in Huoying this time. He will spare no effort to train Zhao linger to be as good as heaven in the next task time~


    Because the world of fairy sword is only a medium thousand world according to the system, the strongest creator Nu Wa is just the existence of the peak of heavenly Father level... With the power he now controls and the talent of linger, it should not be a problem to upgrade to heavenly Father level, that is, Heavenly Immortal level.


    The speed of the steam train is not fast, only 30 km / h... After sitting for nearly a day, I arrived at the starting point of Xianjian, Suzhou.


    Walking out of the railway station, I saw a brand-new city with no tiled houses and high-rise buildings everywhere. Hao Yun couldn''t help rubbing his nose. Without even studying the elevator, he built a high-rise building with more than ten floors. Is this technology tree a little crooked?


    "My Lord."


    Just thinking of going to linjiabao first and then Yuhang Town, a passer-by dressed in ordinary clothes came up to him and whispered.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Su Ping, the patrol envoy of the royal guards in Suzhou. At the request of the prime minister, all the royal guards in Suzhou are under the command of the national master."


    Su Ping followed the etiquette of the royal guards... The royal guards were founded at the suggestion of Hao Yun and transformed by the Baiqi company. The main function is to collect intelligence from neighboring countries, collect information from hundreds of officials, and have the right to report directly to the cabinet~


    Of course, in order to limit their rights, except traitors, the royal guards cannot arrest criminals and suspects for any reason. They only have the right to report, not the right to execute.


    If Hao Yun wants to complete his mission in Suzhou and it is not appropriate to be open, the best organization is the royal guards.


    "I wonder where the national master is going now? Do you need the assistance of royal guards?"


    "Tell me the location of linjiabao. In addition, monitor Yuhang town. Once you find someone from Nanzhao state, report it immediately! ~"


    "Yes! ~"


    Su saluted and left immediately. A moment later, he sent the location of Lin family castle and the information to Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun opened the information and looked at it... Well, now Lin Yueru is just 6 years old and has studied martial arts with her father Lin Tiannan for less than a year. When the private school entered this year, it was detected that there were Xiuxian Linggen. He was the only genius of Xiuzhen. He had just transferred to Xiuzhen school. His accomplishments were: building a foundation~


    HMM... why don''t you take another apprentice? This Lin Yueru also looks like the protagonist template~


    No, no, if you see a good seedling, you want to accept it. There are many talents in the fairy sword~ The weakest scholar, Liu Jinyuan, was praised by the moon for the existence of genius~


    Not to mention Tang Yu, Anu, Li Xiaoyao and others.


    Forget it, Lin Yueru is now in school and will change in the future. Don''t disturb each other and go directly to Yuhang town~


    Taking care of a carriage, Hao Yun leaned on the sofa in the carriage and went straight to Yuhang town.


    After reaching Yuhang Town, Hao Yun didn''t mean to enter the town at all. Li Xiaoyao is so young. Why do you go to see him? Let Su Ping send him a speedboat and start looking for Xianling island


    Then... Hao Yungang arrived at a big island. Before he could search, he saw a huge bird in the sky!


    Take a closer look, Lin Qian, Lu Hou, snake head, fish tail, dragon turtle back, Yan jaw, chicken beak... This is an ancient divine beast, Phoenix?!


    The man on the Phoenix


    "Who are you? What are you doing on Xianling island?"


    On the Phoenix''s back, a man in a night suit with a black cloth covering his face jumped down. When he saw Hao Yun directly pull out his long sword, he inquired vigilantly.


    Looking behind him, an old woman held a crystal clear little girl. Yes, it should be grandma and ling''er.


    So, now is the time for Li Xiaoyao, who travels through time and space, to send his childhood spirit to Xianling island? Damn it, hasn''t the future changed?


    Or is this carefree, from the future of parallel time and space?


    "Li Xiaoyao? You can leave after you send ling''er. Don''t delay here. Go back early! ~"


    Feeling the strange timeline of Li Xiaoyao, Hao Yun determined that he was indeed a person from parallel time and space... In order not to let him take away the five spirit beads of this time and space, Hao Yun waved and sent him back directly along the time and space power on him.


    As for whether he can come or not, what if he lacks shuilingzhu? Fuck him~

 Chapter 127

    "You... You bad man, where did you beat brother Xiaoyao?!"


    Ling''er struggled to jump out of grandma''s arms, ran to Hao Yun, waved his small fist and hammered Hao Yun''s thigh


    Hao Yun smiled and put a finger against ling''er''s forehead, allowing her to wave her little fist... This little guy is so cute~


    "Elder, ling''er is still young. Don''t mind offending me."


    Grandma''s face changed with fear. Hao Yun just waved her sleeve and could beat Li Xiaoyao into fly ash (misunderstanding). She is a little maid of Nanzhao country. How can she deal with it?


    What if, what if he gets annoyed and slaps him to death? How can she live up to the Queen''s trust?!


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I didn''t kill Li Xiaoyao. I just sent him where he should go."


    Hao yunchong smiled at grandma and squatted down to look at ling''er.


    "Ling''er, do you want to protect Nanzhao and your father and mother?"


    "I think! ~"


    After all, children are children. No matter how smart linger is, he immediately forgot his carefree brother when he mentioned his parents.


    "Then take me as your teacher and learn fairy arts from your master! ~ ten years later, your master will take you back to Nanzhao, ascend the throne and save your parents!"


    "Is what you said true? Can you really save my mother?"


    Ling''er raised her head, and the standard kazilan''s big eyes glittered~


    "I never cheat!"


    Hao Yun said firmly, his words were full of arrogance~


    Grandma''s lips moved and closed when she wanted to say something.


    Indeed, Hao Yun wants to kill them, that is, waving his sleeves. Where does he need to cheat?


    "Master! ~"


    In order to save his mother, ling''er quickly knelt down... Hao Yun laughed and lifted him up: "good! Good! Good! ~ good disciple, from today on, you are my only disciple of Hao Yun in the fairy sword world! ~"


    .................


    Time, another ten years have passed. Datang is still developing rapidly, and the railway has been paved to Yuhang. The once self-sufficient town has now become a sea hub and a huge port for transporting goods~


    At Hao Yun''s deliberate command, Su Ping cheated shuilingzhu from Li Xiaoyao and sent Li Xiaoyao and his aunt to Chang''an for business, with a big Inn and enough start-up funds.


    Well, yes, as the master of disciple Kong, I don''t want ling''er to marry a scum man in the future~ It''s better to send Li Xiaoyao away~


    Ling''er, these ten years are full of time. In addition to going to school normally, he was also arranged to follow the governor of Suzhou to learn dragon killing skills such as governing the country.


    It has to be said that ling''er, the descendant of Nuwa, is really smart. In just ten years, the governor of Suzhou has lamented his intelligence, and even strongly suggested that ling''er be sent to Chang''an as the candidate successor to the prime minister~


    In terms of cultivation of immortality, he is proficient in five spirits and fairies, and has reached the realm of crossing the robbery in ten years... As long as he experiences the robbery, he can break through and become a strong immortal level (heavenly Father level) with the same level as Hao Yun~


    On this day, when Hao Yunzheng was playing with ling''er who returned to Xianling island on holiday, Su Ping suddenly asked for a meeting outside Xianling island~


    "Hmm? What''s Su Ping doing here? Linger, are you naughty again?"


    Hao Yun frowned. Did linger do something bad again?


    "I didn''t! ~ bad master, I''m good in the government office, so I didn''t mess up! ~"


    Ling''er tooted his mouth and stared at his master with dissatisfaction... Bad master knows to bully ling''er all day.


    Hao Yun rubbed his nose: "it''s not my fault. The magistrate of Suzhou complained two days ago that you smashed the classroom of Xiuzhen school in order to give Lin Yueru a head... Master, you''re losing all your savings..."


    "Hum! ~ who makes those students always jealous of Yueru? If they fight alone, they will fight in groups. Besides, Shifu, where did I use up your savings? Obviously you bought wine and drank it yourself. Moreover, Shifu''s wine is so poor that you have to smash the wine shop every time you get drunk, and you have to compensate yourself many times..."


    Two master and disciples make complaints about each other. Su Ping, led by his grandmother, crossed the big line and entered the Fairy Island.


    "I''ve seen the master and the little master!"


    "Cough, Suping, what can I do for you?"


    Hao Yun winked at Su Ping. Well, if you complain about something, you don''t have to come.


    "National master," obviously, Su Ping''s understanding ability is very poor... No, it''s really something!


    "There is a change in Nanzhao country! ~"


    "Say! ~"


    Hao Yun just had a very kind temperament and suddenly became sharp.


    "The royal guards in Chang''an heard that Aunt Li Xiaoyao was unconscious. Someone told Li Xiaoyao that she needed to go to Xianling island in Yuhang town to ask for medicine... Now, Li Xiaoyao has arrived in Suzhou and is expected to arrive in Yuhang town tomorrow! ~"


    "Tut Tut, this plan is so complicated that Li Xiaoyao has to do it?"


    Hao yunzha is so angry that he has sent people to Chang''an. The guys in Tianting still don''t stop and have to let Li Xiaoyao in.


    Worship the moon, what do you think?


    "Master, brother Xiaoyao, he..."


    Zhao linger wants to stop talking. Now she is not the stupid and cute girl in the original book who has little knowledge and hasn''t even appeared on the island! Now she is the ruling genius of Suzhou~


    Just from the words just revealed by Hao Yun, she guessed that Li Xiaoyao was controlled~


    "It''s all right. With the master, Li Xiaoyao will be fine."


    Hao Yun rubbed the little girl''s hair. Hehe, originally he wanted to grow up next year and let Zhao linger return to Nanzhao to seize the throne... Now it seems that the people behind the scenes can''t wait!


    "Tomorrow, we will leave the island and go to Nanzhao! ~"


    ................


    The next day, when Li Xiaoyao appeared on Xianling Island, Hao Yun had already taken Zhao linger back to Suzhou to see the little sisters. Li Xiaoyao asked grandma to give him a purple gold pill at the gate of Xianling island. She didn''t even let him in.


    Hao Yun and Lin Tiannan sat drinking tea in Suzhou''s linjiabao, allowing two little girls to play in the house.


    "Master, are you going out?"


    Lin Tiannan respectfully asked... The girl''s marriage has been postponed to the age of 18. Without the pressure of urging marriage, the days have passed better and better. His look is quite good.


    "Well, do you know ling''er''s identity? I want to take ling''er back to Nanzhao."


    Hao Yun took a sip of tea. Well, the tea is getting better and better~


    "Do you want to go to Nanzhao?" Lin Tian was embarrassed in the South... Hao Yun asked curiously, "what''s the matter? There''s a problem in Lin family castle?"


    "Alas, I''m not afraid of the National Teacher''s jokes. Yueru is 17 years old and has never been out of Suzhou. Isn''t she going to get married in another year? I want her to go outside with the national teacher and don''t leave regrets for her life."

 Chapter 128

    "Does Lin Yueru know?"


    Hao Yun doesn''t really want to take Lin Yueru with him. When he teaches ling''er on the road, he can''t keep Lin Yueru closed all the time, can he?


    "I don''t know her yet?"


    Lin Tiannan smiled: "just that girl, I don''t know how happy she is to hear that she can go out to play. Don''t say no, she''s afraid she doesn''t even remember me."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a bit miserable for your old father."


    Hao Yun despised Lin Tiannan, that''s it, ha ha!


    But he didn''t refuse. After all, when he watched TV dramas in his previous life, he also liked the girl Yueru.


    "Hei hei, master, have you agreed? Yueru, come soon. Master agreed to take you and ling''er to Nanzhao!"


    ..............


    Under Lin Tiannan''s cunning, Hao Yun was forced to accept Lin Yueru''s colleague.


    After saying goodbye to her old father, Lin Yueru held ling''er''s arm and asked with burning eyes, "master, where are we going to kill demons and Demons next?"


    "Kill demons and demons, that''s too much..."


    Hao Yun silently looked at the demon information just sent by Su Ping, with a little ponder in his eyes... With the current national strength of the Tang Dynasty, none of the plot monsters in the original book


    Hehe, Tianting, do you really think I''m a fool?


    Whether it''s a fox spirit, a spider spirit, a toad spirit, or even a red ghost king, do you dare to be presumptuous in front of Datang?


    As long as you kill a person, I will catch you and kill you~


    In a word, kill, kill, kill all~


    "Master? Master?"


    Seeing Hao Yun lost in thought, Lin Yueru had the courage to poke Hao Yun''s cheek... He felt the moisture on his face. Hao Yun opened it and happened to see Yueru''s finger facing himself


    "What do you want?"


    "Hey... Master," Yue Ru said, "I want to touch and feel the master''s skin. Is it as delicate as ling''er said..."


    This sentence revealed a lot of information. Hao Yun glanced expressionless at Zhao linger... Linger turned red and hurriedly took his best friend aside... My dear best friend, I have to sit down and mix in the national teacher~


    If you say so, Shifu will guess that I did a lot of bad things when he was asleep... God, it''s over~ I will be expelled from the school~


    Hao Yunke didn''t want to worry about his two little daughters. He felt his beard and thought... Since you all came to the door, I don''t accept it. It seems a little inappropriate?


    I, the Terran people, can''t let you bully, can I?


    "OK, I just received a message that a fox spirit and a snake spirit have kidnapped many people in Suzhou town... It should have been handled by the royal guards and imperial heaven Supervisor Suzhou government. Since you want to exercise, go and have a try!"


    "Really? Great! ~"


    As soon as she heard that she could subdue demons, Lin Yueru jumped up three feet high~ Her favorite novel is ghosts.


    She has dreamed of being a great Xia and a sword fairy for a long time~


    "Master, really let us do it? What if, what if we hurt those people?"


    Compared with Yueru, Zhao linger, who has been practicing in Suzhou government yamen, is more stable. For the first time, I didn''t think about exercising myself at all, but whether it would cause harm to the arrested civilians.


    Hearing what ling''er said, Lin Yueru, who was just happy, also calmed down in an instant.


    "Yes, sir, there are plenty of training opportunities. You can''t waste people''s lives. Otherwise, let the royal guards go out?"


    Hao Yun nodded with satisfaction. The two little girls were very good. Ling ER was thoughtful and Yueru was kind-hearted. When they grow up, they can become the pillars of the guard Terran.


    "Ha ha, what are you thinking, you cerebellar bag melon? How can something go wrong when there is a master? Well, if you have time to think here, it''s better to save people early."


    Rub ling''er''s head hard, push her gently and push her to Yueru... After hearing Hao Yun''s support, the two women''s worries immediately disappeared and chattered together to discuss how to deal with the enemy.


    "Ling''er, I heard that monsters are very cautious... Why don''t you throw a vertigo curse first?"


    "The level of vertigo spell is a little low. I think it''s more appropriate to use bound spell. But the safest thing is to lose the great heavenly master''s Amulet when you meet. It''s best to kill it in seconds! ~"


    "Er... If the second doesn''t fall, I''ll use the Dragon cutting sword Qi to mend the knife?"


    "Then blow the hurricane spell into the sky to completely disperse the ashes, so that they won''t have any chance of resurrection?"


    "No, I think the golden light mantra of Taoism is more appropriate and can surpass the degree without causing damage to the environment..."


    The more the two women talked, the more ferocious they became. Hao Yun followed the two women and heard them sweating... As you said, apart from the vertigo spell and the bondage spell, which is not the first-class immortal Dharma in the world?


    Those two little demons who haven''t reached the golden elixir period have to turn into ash when they meet... In other words, can they really survive a face-to-face meeting?


    Myself, is it too cautious to teach the two women?


    Soon, the three came to the snake Cave... As soon as they stepped into the mountain, they could feel a seeping cold coming to their faces~


    "Be careful, the air may be poisonous! ~"


    As soon as linger''s face changed, twelve spells flew out and surrounded the three people.


    Hao Yun took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and looked down at the four lights on his body: Vajra mantra, clean clothes mantra, ice heart formula and triggered soul returning mantra... This is to fill up the four aids of resurrection, detoxification, relieving abnormal state and defense?


    Just hit a little fox, isn''t it?


    On the positive side, ling''er also has five Qi Chaoyuan (great recovery) in one hand and thunder falling in the sky (group attack thunder is the highest magic), ready to return blood and kill at any time. He can''t stop reminding Yueru in his mouth.


    "Yueru, draw the sword! ~ watch out for the other party''s sneak attack! ~"


    "OK! ~"


    Look at Lin Yueru. She has a Yang finger in her left hand and a dragon sword in her right hand... Hao Yun shakes her head helplessly. I really don''t want to let you go. I also appreciate your cross racial love


    However, I doubt if you can have a chance to speak after meeting


    As for reminding ling''er not to be so full of bow and snake... Are you kidding~ To deal with the enemy, we must frustrate the bones and raise ashes~ What if, what if I hurt my baby apprentice?


    The enemy should not die. Then I can only say that it is your sin to be the enemy of ling''er


    The next thing, as Hao Yun expected, in the original plot of Xianjian, the snake spirit and fox spirit, which brought a lot of trouble to the protagonist team, were beaten into fly ash by thunder, sword Qi and Yiyang without even spitting out a word. They were also whipped by golden light curse, falling rock and other spells... The scene was a terrible scene

 Chapter 129

    "It''s so thrilling, or if you make a decision, maybe the two demons will come back to life..."


    "Hee hee, of course, I''m the daughter of the leader of Lin family castle! ~ I''ve seen a lot! ~"


    Two little girls are bouncing around in front of each other. Hao Yun has no expression behind him... Hehe, they are still alive. You don''t know how difficult it is to learn the resurrection magic, do you?


    Just the two demons, the broken and settled two, resurrection... Are they qualified to learn? Not to mention, I was frustrated by you two as soon as I met, and even my soul was transcended.


    Hey, you are... You are so cautious~


    "Master, master, where are we going next?"


    The villagers were rescued successfully. Zhao linger, who was inexplicably excited, asked happily, trying to carry out the next demon removal test as soon as possible... Aside, Lin Yueru was also full of expectation, so she almost drew a knife and removed him as a national teacher~


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, you have to take your time to eliminate demons. The next stop is the latest zombie territory. As far as I know, there is a millennium red ghost king in it. He has the treasure of Earth Spirit beads, which is not so easy to eliminate."


    "Ah?! Millennium red ghost king? Earth Spirit pearl?"


    Ling''er and Yue Ru were startled in an instant... They just practiced once. Are they going to deal with such a powerful monster?


    "Yes, it''s very powerful! ~" Hao Yun deliberately threatened them to avoid their hair floating: "so we should go back to Suzhou to prepare well, or even if we kill the red ghost king, the village will be deserted. Killing demons is not only to kill, but also to protect and protect! ~"


    "Respect the master''s orders."


    The two women saluted Hao Yun obediently, with a look of approval... Hao Yun touched his chin, and the children can be taught~


    .................


    Back in Suzhou, Hao Yun left the two women in the Inn and went to the government office to find Su Ping.


    "My Lord."


    However, without waiting for him to go to the government office, when passing a hotel, Su Ping''s head appeared from the window on the second floor and shouted to him.


    "Su Ping," went up and sat down, drank a glass of water and wine, "are there any people from Nanzhao state?"


    "My master is really a prophet. I just received the information. You already know."


    Su Ping showed admiration and handed out a piece of information: "three days ago, Shi Gonghu, general of Nanzhao state, requested to enter the country, and today he has arrived in Suzhou. According to the latest information from the royal guards, they are here to find the only daughter of the Witch King..."


    Speaking of this, Su Ping looked up at Hao Yun and didn''t go on.


    Everyone knows how attached Hao Yun was to his apprentice ten years ago. The current Minister of officials and Minister of war Wu Zetian (the prime minister can only serve three terms, each for three years), the current Emperor Li Longji and the current Prime Minister Di Renjie are extremely optimistic about Zhao linger''s future~


    The whole Tang Dynasty hall has already booked Zhao linger as the prime minister candidate and the future ruling leader~ Even, Li Longji asked to marry Zhao linger for his son~ And promise that the harem will never add people, one person for life~


    Let Zhao linger return to Nanzhao, not to mention Hao Yun''s unwillingness, even Datang will never allow excellent talents to flow out of the country~


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take ling''er to Nanzhao and completely break her father daughter relationship! ~"


    Hao Yun''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Since the Witch King didn''t trust his daughter, don''t ask for it~ Hao Yun''s apprentice can''t be brought back to his country to die~


    "It''s good that the national master has a plan. The martial minister has ordered to deploy defense in Nanzhao state in advance. If something goes wrong, 100000 Tang troops can step on Nanzhao at any time! ~"


    "Well, I see. Bring me a letter to Li Longji and Wu Zetian, communicate with Shushan and give them two choices! ~ either choose people or Tianting! ~ wall grass, I don''t want Datang! ~"


    Hao Yun''s words are resolute and full of killing intention~ Su saluted in parallel and obediently went downstairs to send a message, leaving only Hao Yun to eat quickly.


    At this time, in the inn, at the first time after Hao Yun left, Lin Yueru, who couldn''t sit still, took ling''er out to go shopping.


    "Sister ling''er, let''s go shopping?"


    "Ah? But I want to practice magic..."


    Ling''er didn''t want to. Next, she was going back to Nanzhao and wanted to be familiar with fairies.


    "Oh, the national master is not here, and he can''t get any advice. It''s better to have a good time! ~" Lin Yueru forced ling''er to leave the inn; "Go, go, the combination of work and rest is the best way to practice. Sister ling''er, you just play too little..."


    Talking about her own crooked truth, Yue Ru took ling''er''s little hand and looked left and right happily... Suddenly, at the corner of the street, a big Lori dressed by the Miao nationality rushed out and accidentally bumped into ling''er.


    "Oh, I''m sorry! ~ Anu didn''t mean to..."


    Big Lori was very polite and apologized to ling''er on the spot. She was just halfway through her apology when she suddenly stopped and looked at linger''s eyes full of joy~


    "Gong... Princess? You''re a princess! ~ ha ha, ANU finally found the princess! ~ Nanman''s mother, ANU is the best and found the princess first! ~"


    Big Laurie jumped in place happily. Lin Yueru pulled linger aside and said, "sister linger, do you know her?"


    "Er... I haven''t seen it."


    Ling''er thought and shook his head decisively. In addition to her honeymoon, she often goes to many small sisters in the government office, and occasionally knows many foreign small sisters, but she really hasn''t seen Anu.


    "I haven''t seen her. How do you know your princess''s identity?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and protected ling''er behind her: "is she the one who worships the moon?"


    Hao Yunzao told the two sisters about the identity of ling''er, especially the terrible worship of the moon. This scene, especially Anu''s nervousness, made Yueru''s vigilance rise to the top.


    When Anu finally recovered from his joy of finding the princess, Lin Yueru had already pulled linger away for hundreds of meters and was ready to take her best friend directly to find the master~


    "Ah! ~ princess, wait, ANU! ~"


    Anu doesn''t want to leave the princess she just found, shouting and running to the two women


    Hearing the loud voice behind her, Lin Yueru ran faster... She is basically sure that the other party is definitely the person who worships the moon~


    "Sister ling''er, spell blessing! ~"


    "OK! ~ lightness and acceleration! ~"


    The wind surrounded Lin Yueru and Zhao linger. With the help of the wind, the speed of the two women doubled in an instant~ Anu didn''t even explain in time. The two women had disappeared completely.


    "Sobbing, ANU lost the princess again. Nanman''s mother will punish Anu, sobbing..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with ling''er, ANU squatted down and wept... At this time, a white hand handed her a clean paper towel, and a magnetic voice echoed in Anu''s ears.


    "Anu, long time no see! ~"

 Chapter 130

    "Ah! ~ who are you?! how do you know my name is Anu?"


    Anu looked up and jumped three meters away from the ground, vigilantly protecting his chest


    Hao Yun blurted out the corner of his mouth silently, just you fried egg... No, just your stupid appearance, can I sell you and count down the money, do you believe it?


    Well, see the original work "worship the moon" for details


    "I know your name is Anu. You are a disciple of Nanman Saint Gu. You came to the Central Plains to find the princess. Right, little Anu?"


    "You... How do you know so much? Also, you haven''t said why you know my name is Anu! ~"


    Anu craned his neck and said to Hao Yun, then immediately retracted... It looked like a timid rabbit spying on the outside. A little wind and grass, you can retract your nest.


    This is the nest... Anu, are you sure that the defense built by your hands is enough to protect your safety?


    "I know not only your name is Anu, but also who your parents are. And who your future husband is."


    "Really?"


    Anu whispered his fingers and revealed kazilan''s big eyes.


    "Really!" Hao Yun reached out and rubbed her hair regardless of Anu''s defense... I can''t help it. This standard big Laurie is so cute than ling''er.


    "I can tell you first that your biological mother is not Nanman general, but your Nanman mother."


    "What! My master is my mother?!"


    Anu stared at Hao Yun. Ignoring the suspicion that he was a good or bad man, he nervously grabbed him by the corner of his clothes: "then why doesn''t Nanman''s mother recognize me and just be my master?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. Anu, your princess is my apprentice now. Do you want to find her with me?"


    "OK! ~ you''re a good man. Anu wants to find the princess with you! ~"


    Anu promised... Hao Yun sighed slightly. With Anu''s silly white and sweet appearance, you can really rest assured that she will come to the Central Plains. Even if there are Shi Gonghu and Tang Yu, she can be abducted. Do you believe it?


    Just like in Nanzhao, even if the whole Bai Miao spoke ill of worshiping the moon in front of Anu, ANU was called Uncle worshiping the moon.


    "Then go."


    Hao Yun stretched out his hand, took Anu''s small hand and went to Suzhou government.


    ....................


    An hour later, ANU successfully met linger and Yueru, and successfully activated the memory of her childhood best friend with linger.


    Therefore, the protagonist''s best friend trio was officially established.


    After a night''s rest and talking about each other''s experiences, the three women who finally got up late met the master with a cold face downstairs


    "Get up? Sleep satisfied?"


    Hao Yun''s tone is cold. He knows he''s going out to destroy the red ghost king today. Can he stay up until midnight? You really think you''re invincible?


    "We... We were wrong..."


    The three women looked at each other and bowed their heads to admit their mistakes.


    In particular, ling''er gave two women a wink: Master loves me very much. As long as you admit your mistake, you''ll be fine~


    "Really? OK, the red ghost king will be handed over to you, and I won''t go."


    Hao Yun sat on the chair and took time to pick up the teacup, indicating that you can leave... Ling''er, Yue Ru and Anu smiled bitterly and looked at each other. What should we do? Shifu, are you really angry?


    Anu: why don''t you play coquettish, princess? I usually make Nanman''s mother angry. It''s just to be coquettish.


    Ling''er: Shifu is very strict, especially in practice. It''s OK to be coquettish at ordinary times, but when it comes to practice and learning, the master won''t pay attention to me at all.


    Yueru: what about that? We really need three people to deal with the red ghost king?


    Anu: it''s all right. I''m here. I''m the descendant of Nanman''s mother. I''m very powerful~ The red ghost king must not be my opponent~


    Anu took over the task of dealing with the red ghost king. Ling''er and Yue Ru looked at each other. They had no choice but to do so.


    After all, it''s more troublesome to stay and go again when it''s dark~


    "Master, let''s go. Don''t worry. We won''t let it eat if we can''t fight..."


    Ling''er said goodbye pitifully. Hao Yunqiang held back a snicker. Listening to this, he pulled his ear and told himself that he must follow them?


    It seems that the little girl really learned a lot of coquettish skills with Anu last night.


    In addition, don''t think you blink and turn your eyes. I can''t understand the Morse code?


    "Go, go, I won''t be sad."


    Hao Yun said something ruthlessly and drove the three out of the inn... When the three were reluctant to part with each other and finally left their sight step by step, he shook his head silently and performed a transformation for himself, pretending to be a bird and followed the three behind.


    Well, the lesson belongs to the lesson. It really hurts his apprentice. He can''t bear it~


    .................


    Just after the three little girls left Suzhou, they found that Hao Yun didn''t follow behind, and suddenly they were absent.


    "Ling''er, didn''t you say that your master likes you very much? Why did he really let you kill demons and demons?"


    Yueru pokes ling''er''s arm with a scabbard. Although her wish is to become a generation of female Xia, she is still in development... No one protects her. She really doesn''t have the courage to kill demons and demons.


    The narration of demons in Xiuxian class is too terrible. She is just an ordinary little girl. Of course, what she doesn''t know is that because of Zhao linger, their class is selected from all the young heroes in the whole Tang Dynasty. Each one has the genius qualification comparable to the sword saint, jiujianxian and the moon worship cult leader~


    Ling''er is also worried. The Millennium red ghost king is also worried~ Can have this name, she is a little girl, which is the opponent?


    "Oh, don''t be afraid, my master is the first expert in Nanzhao country! ~ I''m the proud disciple of Nanman''s mother! ~ just the red ghost king, little kiss! ~ besides, princess, you''re the descendant of Nuwa. Where is the red ghost King your opponent!"


    Anu loudly cheered her two girlfriends... In her eyes, her two girlfriends were too counselled. They have a master of both Gu Shu and Xian Shu and a descendant of Nu Wa~


    Little red ghost king, can you eat it?


    "But I haven''t grown up yet..."


    Ling''er trembled and said a word, and instantly beat back Anu''s pride.


    "If you haven''t grown up, that''s Nu Wa too..."


    Anu still wanted to argue. Suddenly, a severe voice came from a distance~


    "Anu, you dare not report when you find the princess. I think you''re itchy! ~"


    "Ah?! the big stone drum is coming! ~ princess, run! ~"


    Anu was so frightened that he took ling''er and Yue Ru to run away... However, before they ran a few steps, an angry old man was already in front of them~

 Chapter 131

    "Hello, princess. I''m Shi Gonghu, the general of Nanzhao state."


    The old man glanced at ling''er and bowed respectfully to show his respect.


    Zhao ling''er frowned slightly. Shi Gonghu, the adoptive father of master Shi... This man, the master specially said about him.


    The Nanzhao state has become a tragedy. At the beginning, it was Shi Gonghu''s fault. Master Shi Jieren of the moon worship cult is clearly a sensitive and intelligent scientist. Proper education should benefit the people and celebrities for thousands of years. But because Shi Gonghu didn''t understand education, he stubbornly broke the moon worship in the direction of soldiers


    Now well, Baiyue has completely blackened, brainwashed the army, controlled the Witch King, and embarked on the road of self-respect.


    You said that if Baiyue was not adopted by Shi Gonghu, how talented would an ancient man be to realize that the earth was round and that there was gravity~


    Seeing that the princess refused to speak, Shi Gonghu quickly whispered, "princess, princess?"


    Lin Yueru can''t see it anymore. Linger, don''t be so obvious if you''re unhappy with Shi Gonghu~ Reach out and poke ling''er''s white arm: "wake up! ~"


    "Oh... Oh! ~ Shi Gonghu, isn''t he? Isn''t he the adoptive father of the moon worship leader? Don''t call me princess, I can''t afford it. Anu!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhao linger opened his mouth for a while. Finally, he called Anu and prepared to bypass Shi Gonghu and others to leave.


    "Call your bamboo horse Tang Yu, we have to speed up! ~"


    "Yes, Princess! ~"


    Anu responded excitedly, made a face at Shi Gonghu, and greeted Tang Yu squarely: "Tang Yu, Xiaobao, the princess asked you to follow us! ~"


    "Adoptive father?"


    Tang Yu was already excited and asked in a low voice. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    What can Shi Gonghu do? Originally, as the adoptive father of worshiping the moon, he was very embarrassed in Nanzhao state and had to come to the Central Plains to find the princess... Now, the princess doesn''t want to see him. The only link is the adoptive son Tang Yu and anudi''s childhood sweetheart. Can he really dare to dismantle it?


    Even if he wants to dismantle it, Tang Yu has to listen to him~ Not once or twice~


    "Go, go! ~ remember to protect the princess! ~"


    "Yes, adoptive father, I will protect the princess and Anu intact! ~"


    Tang Yu hastened to be polite and ran away... Completely forgot what his adoptive father just said, saving the princess, not a slave.


    Shi Gonghu shook his head helplessly, waved his hand decadent, and motioned the people to hurry into the city


    He has two children, a rebel and a white eyed wolf. What can he do? I can only take my old father''s heart and have a rest~


    ...............


    After getting the permission of her adoptive father, Tang Yu rushed to Anu like a happy husky.


    "Anu, are you hungry? I brought roast duck. It''s the most authentic Beijing flavor..."


    "Good, good! ~"


    "Anu, I have cakes here. Would you like to try..."


    "Good, good! ~"


    "Anu, I have two tickets for the play, which is the latest rehearsal in Suzhou. It is said that it was written by a man named Shakespeare..."


    "Good, good! ~"


    The two big sisters in front can''t see it anymore. Tang Yu will soon feed the food to Anu... No, it has already been fed~


    Anu turned a blind eye and showed off to his two girlfriends... Scum girl~ Standard slag girl~


    Ling''er really couldn''t see it anymore. Relying on his childhood friend of Anu, he pulled her to his side


    "Anu, tell me the truth, do you like Tang Yu?"


    "Princess, you mean Tang Yu Xiaobao?"


    Anu nodded his lips and thought hard. His beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled into a word... Ling''er and Yue Ru looked at each other and shouted so close that there was a play~


    This pair of CP, this melon, they knock, very sweet~


    "Tang Yu Xiaobao is very kind. He is very kind to Anu. He gives everything he wants and takes good care of Anu... However, his adoptive father is too fierce. He always yells at Anu and wants Anu to practice martial arts every day. It''s so annoying! ~"


    "Er... Leave the adoptive father alone. Just say whether you like Tang Yu Xiaobao or not."


    Ling''er helplessly covered his head. It seems that he is the father of a pit son~ But for the sake of her best friend''s happiness, she advised at ease.


    After all, Tang Yu''s love for Xiaobao is almost overflowing from his eyes... For another person, he will never spoil Anu so much, will he?


    "Yes, but I don''t like big stone drum! ~" Anu said with a small mouth: "as long as Tang Yu lives in big stone drum, I will never marry him! ~"


    "You''re right! ~ marrying a man means marrying a family. We can''t even make our own family. Why should we let Anu marry! ~ no matter how good a man is! ~"


    Lin Yueru agreed with Anu''s idea very much. Zhao linger took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "what about you? Is your cousin Jinyuan nice to you? Your parents like you very much. Why don''t you marry?"


    "Cut, cousin Jin Yuan and I are three generations of blood relatives! ~ haven''t you heard from National Normal University that three generations of blood relatives prohibit marriage, or we will have a deformed baby! ~"


    Lin Yueru said carelessly, without talking about the shyness of marrying and having children.


    Ling''er couldn''t hear it anymore. She gave Lin Yueru a brain collapse... It''s strange that she can marry out because of her character~


    No wonder Yueru has talent and looks, and her family is a big man in Suzhou, but no one pursues her in the school... With this careless character, I''m afraid she''s not looking for a family troublemaker to marry home~


    "Hee hee, stop talking about me, princess. What about you? Do you have a sweetheart? For example, brother Xiaoyao who took you away many years ago?"


    Anu came over and hugged Zhao linger''s arm and joked about little green plum... When she heard that there was a melon to eat, she was still her own close friend''s melon. Lin Yueru hurried over.


    Zhao linger glared at his two best friends angrily... Brother Xiaoyao, when I was a child, I thought he was very good and wanted to marry him. But the more she grew up and learned, the more she forgot her childhood wishes.


    In particular, under the leadership of master Hao Yun, she secretly went to Chang''an to meet Li Xiaoyao several times. After that, she became more and more happy like a ruffian and lost interest.


    After all, those who came into contact with her at school and saw her in the government office were first-class talents... Wu Zetian and Li Longji found many high-quality little brothers around her because they were afraid that she would be hampered by the love between men and women when she grew up... Carefree, they became less and less popular.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, you can only be my brother..."


    The three women were laughing and discussing private topics in front. Tang Yu followed behind silently with her hands on her back and separated the three women''s dialogue behind her ears... It''s good to see Anu again~

 Chapter 132

    After Tang Yu joined the team, the team walked for a long time and asked many people before finding the place of the red ghost king.


    And the sky, also entered the night.


    "Anu and Yueru, why don''t we stop today and go back to Baihe Village for a night''s rest and come back tomorrow?"


    Looking at the dark forest ahead, Zhao linger said very carefully. Shifu said that the most important thing in wandering the Jianghu is a word of stability~


    Now that it has been determined that the enemy is the skeleton general and the red ghost king, just wait for the hottest noon and the most Yang. What if something happens at night?


    "I''m not afraid. With Anu and Tang Yu Xiaobao, I won''t let you have a problem! ~"


    With Tang Yu joining the team, ANU had a lot of courage and took the lead in stepping into the forest.


    Ling''er, Yue Ru and Tang Yu looked at each other, but they had to keep up with Anu''s footsteps.


    In the gloomy forest, some strange sounds can be heard... Like wolf howling and ghost barking... The four people get together and move forward carefully


    "Ow! ~"


    Suddenly, a dense crowd appeared in front, with red eyes and stiff limbs.


    I have already thrown out the poisonous insects and felt Anu frown around. The situation of these people is somewhat wrong. There is blood flow in their bodies, but the flow speed is several times lower than that of normal people~


    "Princess, be careful, these people have been poisoned by corpses! ~ no touch, no pain, only at dawn can you recover your reason! ~"


    "How do you do that?"


    Hearing that she could regain her senses and pinch the thunder curse and falling stone curse, linger quickly restrained her spiritual power... Although she was not the virgin, she was not a cold-blooded person who watched countless people die in front of her eyes.


    Not to mention, these people are the villagers of Baihe Village~


    "You can only defend. Wait until dawn to find an antidote! ~"


    Anu thought for a moment and couldn''t find an immediate solution. He had to remind everyone to pay attention to defense: "don''t be scratched, or you will infect the corpse poison land! ~"


    "No, it''s empty on all sides and can''t be guarded! ~ I''ve learned the art of defending the sword. Let''s fly back to Baihe Village again! ~"


    Lin Yueru looks at more and more villagers. She can''t kill them, and it''s hard to prevent them... It seems that she can only try her own sword art in a few days?!


    "Then hurry up, we''ll try to delay you! ~"


    Tang Yu waved her long sword and covered the ground to defend her outstretched arms... On both sides, there were rainproof covers supported by Anu and ling''er, trying her best to delay Lin Yueru.


    That is, these villagers are mortals. If they were people with cultivation, their defense formation would have collapsed long ago~


    "Shu mountain sword technique! ~ sword up! ~"


    Lin Yueru threw away the long sword, and the spirit power in her body surrounded her... A moment later, the long sword suddenly grew several times, suspended and stopped in front of Lin Yueru.


    "Sword! ~"


    Lin Yueru took the lead in jumping up and pinched the sword finger. At the moment when Anu and ling''er jumped up, she controlled the long sword to fly straight up... Tang Yu, after the three women got up, waved a sword Qi with all her strength to drive the corpses back, and a jump grabbed Anu''s little hand~


    "Swordsmanship! ~"


    The long sword broke through the air and left thousands of undeveloped zombies roaring


    ................


    When they returned to Baihe Village, they finally found a room to stay all night. When they got up the next day, the four people looked at countless villagers coming back from the outside, with cold sweat on their backs.


    Sure enough, last night''s zombies were all villagers~


    "I''ve heard that the reason why Baihe Village can exist is not only with the help of doctor Han, but also because of the Jade Buddha Temple..."


    "Jade Buddha Temple? Shouldn''t they go to Suzhou government for help?"


    Ling''er asked strangely.


    With the current power of the Tang Dynasty, temples and Taoist temples have long been abandoned. Now most of the gods worshipped are Nu Wa, the three emperors and other gods who have brought achievements to the human race.


    Buddhist temple? It''s still a temple that can suppress the corpse poison. Suddenly, linger is very interested!


    "Yes, they said they asked for help from the government, but the government ignored it... By the way, they went to Suzhou to ask for help." Anu pouted and said discontentedly, "it seems that your Datang Dynasty is no different from Nanzhao. The government is vegetarian, and we Baimiao have to save people!"


    "Ling''er?"


    Yue Ru looked at her jokingly. Ling''er was recognized as the candidate for Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty. Anu''s words snapped directly on ling''er''s face.


    "Nonsense! They have never been to Suzhou government office! I have never heard of Baihe Village in government office!"


    Zhao linger blushed and roared at Anu! At ordinary times, linger is as calm as an official, and there are few emotional fluctuations. For this reason, Yueru still laughs that she is an old man. This will be the first time she shows her child''s character.


    Angrily, Zhao linger took Yueru and walked towards the Jade Buddha Temple in Anu''s mouth. While walking, I didn''t forget to prove it to the government.


    "I''d like to see what kind of Buddhist temple it is. I dare to hold the Tang Dynasty and wantonly slander the officials!"


    Behind him, ANU looked at Tang Yu at a loss: "Tang Yu, Xiaobao, did I say something wrong, princess, I seem very angry..."


    Anu doesn''t know Zhao linger''s status in the Tang Dynasty, but Tang Yu has heard a lot from his adoptive father... After all, Hao Yun has never concealed the existence of linger. It''s just that in recent years, the worship of the moon has become more and more powerful. Shi Gonghu, Shenggu and others are about to lose their support, so they have to find ling''er.


    Otherwise, they really want ling''er to learn more in Datang!


    Looking at Anu''s expression, Tang Yu rubbed Anu''s hair: "it''s not Anu''s fault. The Tang government is very powerful. The princess is also practicing in it. Someone is cheating Anu, so the princess is angry."


    "Hum! Anu is going to kill the villain who cheated Anu!"


    "No, the villagers are right. What''s wrong is the bewitching Jade Buddha Temple! Anu wants revenge, so go with the princess!"


    With that, Tang Yu, who knew the temperament of Anu, didn''t continue to delay time and took her to keep up with linger.


    At the foot of the Jade Buddha Mountain, as soon as she stepped into the scope of the Jade Buddha Temple, ling''er took the initiative to stop.


    "Ling''er?"


    Yueru, Anu and Tang Yu quickly surrounded and showed their defensive posture!


    "Be careful, I have a bad feeling."


    Ling''er was afraid to brush the people with pure clothes mantra, Vajra mantra and other fairies to defend and remove abnormal forms, indicating that they should be careful.


    "Anu, test the temple in front with poisonous insects!"


    Tang Yu''s face changed. Seeing linger''s extremely cautious move, he quickly asked Anu to test with Gu insects.


    "OK! Explore gu!"


    With a wave of Anu''s small hand, a black light invisible to the naked eye poured into the temple... A second later, ANU''s body suddenly shook and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth


    "Princess, get back, there''s an ambush!"

 Chapter 133

    "Amitabha! ~"


    Before ling''er led people to retreat, the sound of chanting Buddha came from the temple.


    When the crowd looked, a little monk with red lips and white teeth, pink and clear, recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth, like an eminent monk, came slowly.


    "Benefactor, do you want to become a monk?"


    "Where''s the evil temple?! how dare you lure children to become monks on the ground of Datang! ~ be dead! ~"


    Ling''er is very angry. The current national policy of the Tang Dynasty is to have more children and more trees. Monks and Taoists all pay attention to one practice and accept tribute fields. It has long been the meat nail of the government.


    To this end, we spend a lot of money every year to persuade people to go down the mountain or destroy temples. The little monk in front of him looked only 11 or 2 years old. He was in linger''s hands.


    "Benefactor, this is a good temple, a temple dedicated to the Buddha, not a evil temple!"


    The little monk stared at his ignorant eyes and explained that linger had no intention to argue with a child. He squatted down and rubbed the little monk''s bald head.


    "Little monk, where are the adults of your temple? Where is the host? Is there no one?"


    "I''m the host." the little monk blinked his lovely big eyes: "I''m really the host. Although I''m young, I''ve been a monk for many people! ~ if you don''t believe me, I''ll ask someone to show you."


    "Huiguang! ~ Huitong! ~"


    With that, Xiao Heshang shouted at the back.


    The crowd looked at the past. Two middle-aged monks sang unfamiliar Buddhist language and came to the crowd. With a trace of fear in his eyes


    Wait, what are they afraid of? Are you afraid of the little monk?


    "Host, what can I do for you? Are you going to become a monk again?"


    "Yes! ~ they just don''t believe me because I''m too young. I''ll ask you to prove it to me."


    The little monk shook his shining head, pointed to Tang Yu and said, "you tell them, did I cross you to become a monk, or did I shave you?"


    "Four benefactors, he is indeed the host of our temple."


    Monk Huiguang gave an unskilled Buddhist ceremony, and his tone was very strange.


    "Although the young abbot is young, he is quite proficient in Buddhism. As long as we hear him chant scriptures, we will take the initiative to ask him to become a monk and be shaved by the abbot. The abbot of our temple is proficient in Buddhism. If the four masters really don''t believe it, then go to other temples."


    The four people of ling''er looked at each other... The meaning inside and outside the words was clearly to let them go~ To this end, I also specially reminded that you can''t listen to the little monk chanting scriptures?


    So what is really strange about this temple is not others, but the little monk in front of him?


    Ling''er waved his hand secretly and motioned the other three to be vigilant


    "Don''t be surprised, little host. I have poor knowledge. However, I want to ask a question, why do you want to make them a monk? Do they have relatives, parents and children?"


    "Ah?"


    The little monk blinked foolishly: "isn''t it everyone''s responsibility to worship the Buddha? They are all folk men at the foot of the mountain. I put them into the temple for their good and concentrate on worshipping the Buddha."


    "What about his relatives?"


    Ling''er continued to ask.


    "Their relatives can also come to the Buddhist temple to worship the Buddha. The master said that everyone has a Buddha nature and can become a Buddha after a disaster. I''m helping them become a Buddha and cultivate the afterlife! ~"


    Ling''er stood up and didn''t continue to ask. Obviously, the little bald head has been poisoned by a highly poisonous sect called Buddhism~


    Hao Yun, standing on the top of a tree, did not remind his disciples... When wandering the Jianghu, we must recognize that old people and children have always been the most dangerous people.


    This time, it''s even a graduation lesson for your apprentice.


    "Hum, Buddha crossing all living beings? Then I''ll cross Buddha! ~"


    It''s rare that ling''er in the soft glutinous land roared out his domineering words, and Nu Wa''s power surged wildly in his body. He exposed his real Nu Wa in front of people other than Hao Yun for the first time~


    "Snake... Snake demon?"


    Looking at the new image of her best friend, Lin Yueru blurted out the word snake demon.


    Anu angrily gave Lin Yueru a brain collapse: "can you speak? Can you speak?! my princess is a human or a demon. Don''t you know? It''s called Nuwa''s real body! ~ it''s the symbol of Nuwa''s descendants! ~"


    "Well..."


    Lin Yueru looked at Anu wrongfully and explained why she hit people... She was stupid. Call again. Believe it or not, I''m stupid and pester you~


    In the middle of the sky, ling''er''s snake tail waved mysterious traces. In the middle of the eyebrow, a blue spirit bead was shining... Countless forces from nature were converging on ling''er''s body~


    "Nuwa state: Magic - heaven and earth fall! ~"


    "Boom! ~"


    With the support of Nuwa''s power, the earth magic was released with all its strength... People saw a huge earth mountain looming in the sky directly above the Jade Buddha Temple, which fell down after hovering for a moment~


    "My temple!"


    The little monk let out a cry and stretched out his hand to save his residence... Unfortunately, the manpower was exhausted, and the Jade Buddha Temple collapsed with the full support of nature~


    "Wuwu... My temple... The temple where I accumulated merit... Wuwu..."


    The little monk knelt to the ground, holding scattered tiles and bricks and stones, and shed tears... Tang Yu couldn''t bear it now. When he wanted to go up to comfort, the other party suddenly got up and glared at the four people~


    "You are all bad guys! I clearly want to help you practice and accumulate merits and virtues, but you have destroyed the place where I can survive! ~ bad guys! ~"


    "I want you to know that Buddha not only persuades people to be good, but also the anger of King Kong! ~"


    The little monk had no stupidity at all. His short body suddenly expanded and became a giant 100 meters high in the blink of an eye~


    "Buddha said: I also have fire! ~"


    A huge golden palm stretched out from the giant and pressed it hard under the control of the little monk~


    "So you are the demon monk who forcibly wants to ferry people into the Buddha! ~ hum! ~ Yueru and Anu, protect the people. Today I will smash their Tathagata! ~"


    "Nuwa state: Magic - thunder! ~"


    "Nuwa state: Magic - waves and waves! ~"


    "Nuwa state: Magic - hurricane attack! ~"


    Ling''er didn''t wait for the Buddha''s palm to press. Under the condition of Nu Wa''s real body, her casting speed increased more than ten times~ In just one second, he wielded the top magic of more than ten five spirit fairies~


    In addition, the little monk became bigger and unavoidable... Therefore, in a short time, the little monk suffered a series of attacks such as wind, rain, thunder, wave overturning, freezing and so on.


    After a round of attack, the little monk''s giant Buddha body was smashed by linger''s magic. The little monk fell to the ground powerlessly and had no more strength to fight with her.


    Hao Yun stood in the distance, feeling his beard with satisfaction, but he hated it very much


    "It''s still too slow to start the magic. After teaching for ten years, I learned the five spirit magic. My qualification is too poor..."

 Chapter 134

    "Woo woo, it hurts! ~"


    After being beaten for a while, the Giant Buddha finally disappeared and turned into a little monk again. He sat down on the ground with panic all over his face~


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! ~"


    "Why stay in this temple and bewitch people?"


    Ling''er came down, and Nu Wa''s real body was dignified all over her. Word by word, people have a magic that they have to obey!


    "I... I used to be a Buddha bead in the hands of Dharma and have practiced it for 999 years. The Buddhist Scripture says that everyone has Buddha nature. If I bring them into Buddhism, the Buddha will praise me!"


    The little monk took it for granted... Ling''er became more and more angry. Over the years, the Buddha fooled people by relying on those harmful Buddhist scriptures~


    The demon of Dharma Buddha bead cultivation, the Buddha nature has been deep into the bone marrow, and there is no salvation~


    "Little monk, you have violated the laws and regulations of the Tang Dynasty, bewitched the people and enticed you to become a monk. Now, as the acting magistrate of Suzhou, I judge you to set up a yellow spring and not to exceed life!"


    Linger''s words were like thunder, and the voice fell. Humanity dropped a bucket of strong thunder and blasted it on the little monk.


    The little monk didn''t even have time to take a bubble, but he was blown into powder and scattered, leaving no trace in the world.


    Anu and Tang Yu looked at ling''er in surprise. It seems that the thunder is not a fairy art, let alone a thing in the world?


    They are all practitioners. They clearly feel a trace of heaven from thunder?


    "Princess, the thunder?"


    Anu asked cautiously, for fear that the dignified princess would give her a chop... She was so small that she couldn''t bear the power of a thunder.


    Ling''er obviously saw their fear, pinched the Yin formula slightly, dispersed Nu Wa''s real body first, recovered to the cute sister, and then explained to them.


    "Our world is composed of heaven, tunnel and humanity. Heaven represents heaven, tunnel is hell, and humanity is human power or country.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the majority of people are human. As the acting magistrate of Suzhou, I am bewitched by Dharma beads. Naturally, I can call for humanity to deal with it. "


    It''s ok if you don''t explain. When you explain, both Anu and Tang Yu are even more ignorant!


    "Then... Why can''t the Witch King?"


    Tang Yu couldn''t wait to ask, worship the moon in Nanzhao is the biggest enemy, if they can call thunder


    Without waiting for ling''er to say, Lin Yueru told him: "cut, do you have a country where all the people in Nanzhao are united? If you want to call for humanity, that force must be recognized by 99% of the race. Moreover, after being recognized, only the heads of each government can have this power, and can never do evil, but can only be used for the future of the Terran. I can''t even think about it! ~"


    In this way, Tang Yu understood... Datang, with his powerful power and technology, basically conquered the whole world... Now no nation country does not recognize Datang as a nation leader.


    But what about their Nanzhao? Not to mention the whole Terran, how many people recognize the Witch King in their country? More than half of the people believe in moon worship, okay~


    Hey, if they knew so, they should learn from the Tang Dynasty and open up the wisdom of the people


    "OK, it''s almost 10 o''clock now. The sun is at its peak at 2 o''clock. We have to speed up! ~"


    "Wait, the royal guards just sent me a message. The source of Baihe Village is in the general tomb in the north of Heishui town! ~ the red ghost king is there! ~"


    A carrier pigeon flew from a distance and fell into the hands of Lin Yueru. Lin Yueru opened it, took down the letter and read the information on the spot


    "OK, let''s speed up and try to solve it within today! ~"


    ....................


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, they came to the general''s tomb while driving out the zombies in the sun.


    The moment I entered the forest, the sun dimmed... Not because I was blocked by leaves, but because I could really feel the Yang force dissipating~


    "Be careful, we have entered the territory of the red ghost king."


    Ling''er brushed four or five buffs to protect the people and warned them warily. It can cover the sun. The Millennium red ghost king really deserves his reputation.


    "I''ll go ahead, ANU. Pay attention behind you."


    Tang Yu pulled out her long sword and walked at the front of the team... Four people held one side and formed a formation to move forward slowly.


    I have to say that ling''er''s judgment was very correct... Before long, a strong miasma covered the people... When ling''er used the whirlwind curse to roll up the miasma and could see the scene ahead, they found that the sky had turned dark?


    No, they''re entering a small space? An independent space maintained by the ghost power of the Millennium red ghost king?!


    "How powerful the red ghost king is! He is carrying the power of space... Anu, Tang Yu and Yueru, take your weapons and be ready to fight at any time! ~ we have entered the other party''s base camp! ~"


    "OK! ~"


    Two swords and a long whip in his hand... Anu released all the exploration insects without leaving a trace.


    They went on, passing through the mass graves with corpses everywhere, stepping through the wasteland, and finally waiting for their first enemies~ A group of, no, thousands of zombies~


    "You stay and give me this wave! ~"


    Tang Yu stepped out with one foot, and the sword in her hand was like an illusion, drawing a mysterious light in the air~


    "Flying star! ~"


    With each sword shaking, a sword flower blooms. With each sword flower bloom, a small six pointed star flies out


    The six pointed star flies straight ahead. There are zombies torn apart on the road of each sword scar... When the sword scar disappears completely, thousands of zombies have died miserably in Tang Yu''s hands~


    "Tang Yu, Xiaobao, you''re great! ~"


    Anu jumped on Tang Yu happily and fought thousands with one enemy. Even if it was a zombie, it was so strong, so strong~


    "They are all small minions. It''s no trouble." Tang Yu rubbed Anu''s small head and put her down: "my true Qi used nearly half. Next, it''s up to the princess."


    "Don''t worry, the only red ghost king is not linger''s opponent! ~"


    Lin Yueru confidently took over the leading position, led the four people to break the gate of the general tomb and stepped into the tomb first~


    Then... As soon as the four people stepped into the tomb, the tomb trembled, and a coffin slowly rose on the ground


    "Seal, Heavenly Master, earth crack, falling stone! ~"


    Without waiting for the coffin to rise at all, ling''er stretched out his hand and threw out many spells. He forcibly wrapped the coffin and buried it back in the earth.


    Tang Yu and Yue Ru, who were holding the long sword, twitched at the corners of their mouths. Looking at the vibration of the tomb, they thought there would be strong people rushing out of the coffin to fight. Why didn''t they even take a bubble and were buried back in the earth?


    Moreover, this series of spells of ling''er, I''m afraid it''s only a year, and the monsters inside will be annihilated by fly ash, right?


    This little boss who doesn''t know anything died a little too badly?

 Chapter 135

    "Done! ~"


    After the skeleton general''s coffin was covered with spells and completely buried in the soil, ling''er nodded with satisfaction, appreciated his proud work in situ, and nodded with the other three people to show that it was all right.


    Lin Yueru, Tang Yu and Anu only have a complex face


    "Well, continue to open up wasteland."


    Tang Yu comforted her beating heart, took Lin Yueru''s position and walked to the front again.


    But this time no one waited for them to delay on the road. The door in front of the tomb suddenly opened, and a strong suction sucked the four people into the middle of the tomb. The oncoming smell of blood almost didn''t smoke and vomit the four people.


    After getting used to the disgusting air, everyone had time to look around carefully.


    In the middle of the room, a huge bath was shining with blood, filled with the blood of human girls... The surrounding walls were decorated with dignity. At a glance, it was the king''s tomb... Luxurious, but a trace of gloom.


    "Jie Jie, who is disturbing my sleep! ~"


    In the bath, red blood surged up like a wave, raising a blood wave more than one meter high, revealing a human shape with clear facial features~


    "Is that you? The red ghost king?"


    Lin Yueru took a step forward: "we are here to avenge the people of the Terran you have maimed! ~"


    Lin Yueru''s tone is high pitched, just like the female god of war who is about to go to the battlefield~ Well, this is her brain tonic


    In fact, the tomb was dark and uncertain, and only the blood light came out of the bath, which made her image particularly strange.


    "Terran kid? The kid who first joined the golden pill? Jie Jie, your elders are really willing to let you kids kill demons and demons?"


    The red ghost King sarcastically said that the tide rolled and two bloody giant hands poured out, directly pinching Lin Yueru and Tang Yu in the air, struggling~


    "Let go of Tang Yu Xiaobao! ~"


    Anu panicked and threw out the insects in a hurry... Just facing the red ghost king whose body is a pool of blood, no matter how strong the insects in Anu''s hands are, they can''t do any harm to him~


    "Anu, get out of the way, I''ll come! ~ xuanbing curse! ~"


    When the spell fell, the two bloody hands condensed into ice... Without the buffer of liquid, Tang Yu and Yueru easily broke the bloody hands and returned to the team.


    "Ah! ~ dare to destroy my flesh, I''ll kill you! ~"


    The bloody hands were destroyed and scattered on the ground. The red ghost King crazily surged the body in the bath. Countless pairs of bloody hands condensed into palms and attacked the people crazily~


    Lin Yueru quickly waved the long sword and Tang Yu to block the red ghost king. Unfortunately, the long sword was a physical attack. Even with mana, she tore up the bloody hand at most, and was recovered by the other party in the blink of an eye, which could not cause any damage at all!


    For a time, the red ghost King couldn''t take it at all. But they had to stop and ask ling''er at the same time.


    "Ling''er, can you freeze the blood pool?! it has no entity, we can''t fight! ~"


    "No, the power of the red ghost king is too strong. The black ice curse can''t invade its core! ~"


    Ling''er tried hard to cast a spell and brush buff on Yueru and Tang Yu''s sword... The mana is limited. Can''t you keep the sword Qi after all?


    Tang Yu accidentally broke through the sword light by a bloody hand, printed it on his chest, and knocked him away... The defense circle was broken, and thousands of bloody hands hit him in an instant~


    "No, seven unique sword array! ~"


    Lin Yueru''s face changed greatly. The long sword flew into the air and transformed seven long swords into a sword array... Then, thousands of sword Qi flew out of the array. Each sword Qi corresponds to an attacking blood hand. Each blood hand was split into blood and re integrated into the red ghost King... With the crazy output of mana, she blocked the red ghost King''s attack.


    Just in her current state, it can''t last long~


    "Princess, let''s withdraw first. Now we''re not the opponent of the red ghost king at all. When we go back, find the national teacher and deal with it?"


    Anu picked up Tang Yu in panic and looked at the scars on her beloved. She couldn''t help but persuade ling''er loudly


    Ling''er''s expression is serious and retreats. The devil knows whether the red ghost king will escape~ The red ghost king has his own space. Once he runs away and wants to catch it again, it will be difficult~


    But if they don''t retreat, how can they deal with the fluid red ghost king? Nuwa real body? Magic? Lack of mana and realm. No matter how strong the move is, it is by no means the opponent of the red ghost king~


    After supporting for a while, Lin Yueru saw more and more sweat on her forehead, and the sword Qi flying out of the sword array became less and less, so she couldn''t resist the ghost King''s attack. Ling''er''s body was shocked, Nu Wa''s real body was revealed again and stood in front of Lin Yueru~


    "You go first, behind my hall! ~ Magic: thunder falls from the sky! ~"


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..."


    Countless thunders split down and formed a sea of thunder between the blood pool and the people... The red ghost King howled to break through the thunder, but the blood hand didn''t dare to enter at all. A little movement could be burned by the thunder, which was useless.


    "Back! ~"


    After the red ghost king was trapped, ling''er quickly followed the steps of the other three and fled the tomb quickly.


    Then they saw Hao Yun at the door of the tomb.


    "Master?!"


    "Master?"


    Ling''er, the moon is like a surprise... Anu and Tang Yu look at Hao Yun curiously, trying to find out what makes him different from other people in the Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, Hao Yun''s reputation is so great that it has even spread to Nanzhao state and other countries. Everyone knows it.


    "Do you know that there are people outside the world? A little red ghost king can''t clean up. He still wants to subdue demons all day."


    After making fun of the two women, Hao yunchong nodded to Anu and Tang Yu, took a deep breath and showed ninja in front of the four for the first time.


    "Mu Dun: Buddha on the top! ~"


    "Boom!"


    The general''s tomb trembled wildly, the ground churned, and countless strong tree roots poured out from the ground. They forcibly pushed the tomb of the red ghost king into the air, carried Hao Yun''s body to a height of 100 meters, and then stretched out a huge wooden Buddha''s palm to smash it~


    "Ow! ~ I''ll kill you! ~"


    The cave of Naiyi survival was destroyed and the blood pool was overturned. The red ghost King roared angrily, expanding his body to the size of 100 meters, and the blood palm shot at the wooden Buddha at Hao Yun''s feet~


    "Insect carving skill! ~ Red ghost king, kill thousands of people of my Terran family, you''re dead! ~"


    Smelling the strong smell of blood, Hao Yun snorted coldly. Behind the wooden Buddha, a thousand Buddha palms appeared, just like a thousand hand Guanyin~


    "Mu Dun: really count thousands of hands! ~"


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    Thousands of Buddha''s palms were blown down, and the red ghost King''s body was turned into liquid again. The ground seemed to be bombed by meteorites, revealing countless pits, large and small... This time, Mu Dun had the characteristic of absorbing energy. The red ghost King''s body was absorbed by Mu Dun just after it had melted blood. There was no chance to recover at all~


    Hao Yun stood on the palm of the Buddha and fell to the ground. He picked up the Earth Spirit beads emitting yellow light... Red ghost king, pass~


    PS: Grandma''s birthday. I really don''t have time to code these days. Let''s watch it every day. I''ll make up for it when I return to the festival~

 Chapter 136

    When the red ghost King disappeared, the space trembled. Hao Yun waved his sleeve, rolled them up, took them out of the collapsed space, and flew directly to Suzhou.


    Well, after being promoted to heavenly Father, his control over the laws of space can basically reach the feeling of lifting heavy as light as Gu Yi. At least, in opening the portal


    "I''m back. Let''s have a good rest for a few days. I''ll give you the power of the red ghost king to improve your strength."


    The blood pool of the red ghost king comes from the human blood essence and can be integrated by the human race... If he wasn''t from the world, he wouldn''t give it to these three little guys.


    "Yes, thank you, master! ~"


    "Thank you, master! ~"


    Four small salutes, Hao Yun nodded contentedly and left the courtyard.


    Three days later, Sixiao finally absorbed its strength and passed the pass. After a while, it was successfully promoted.


    Zhao linger, in the stage of getting out of the body, Nuwa''s real body can survive the robbery, only one layer away from the immortal, that is, the heavenly Father level; Lin Yueru, who is promoted out of the body, can attack up to the highest level with the help of the sword array; Tang Yu, promoted to Huashen; Anu, advance to Yuanying


    After this battle, the fourth small school really entered the class of experts.


    Well, can you fight jiujianxian for one or two?


    "Out of the customs?"


    In the courtyard, looking at the four children who came out of the door, Hao Yun asked with a tea cup.


    "The promotion of disciple''s accomplishments is too fast. It will take some time to settle down."


    Zhao ling''er shook his head and replied slightly distressed.


    After all, it''s a matter of pulling out seedlings to encourage. The mind can''t keep up with it a little. The mana in the body is not as pure as the original.


    "It''s already very good. You know, the Millennium red ghost king is not so easy to find."


    Hao Yun explained while drinking tea that this was the blessing given to Nu Wa by heaven and earth. An Earth Spirit bead, a millennium skill, who has that luck except the beloved of heaven.


    No sequelae, that''s not appropriate, is it?


    "Hey, hey, I just want Shifu to help me again. Look, Anu, he''s only in his infancy. He''s two or three times away from us. He''s so pathetic."


    Ling''er came up and hugged Hao Yun''s arm and said coquettishly. Hao Yun nodded ling''er''s small nose angrily: "then why don''t you say that she just built the foundation three days ago? With regard to the character of Anu''s little girl, do you think he can withstand the evil robbery of turning God into a spirit? Just you little guys, you almost didn''t survive the thunder robbery?"


    "Well..."


    The little girl touched her nose, too. The heart demon robbery will let the practitioner see the most terrible thing in her heart... It''s not that she underestimated her childhood best friend. With Anu''s character, she really can''t live.


    "Well, well, ling''er knows that the master is the best..."


    Ling''er continued to be coquettish with a smile


    "Bang! ~"


    "Let go of the princess! ~"


    The gate of the courtyard suddenly opened, and Shi Gonghu rushed in with the escort of Nanzhao state~


    Shi Gonghu pulled out his sword directly to face Hao Yun. His veins burst up on his head, and he looked like the main humiliating minister was suffocating~


    "Is that how you humiliate our princess in the Tang Dynasty? Although Nanzhao is weak, he is not a vendor for glory! ~"


    Hao Yun frowned. Did you take the wrong medicine?


    "Shi Gonghu? Who gives you the courage to break into my house?! ~"


    Hao Yun, who was in a good mood, waved his hand, rolled out an unmatched force and hit the Nanzhao guard~


    "Bang Bang..."


    Together with Shi Gonghu, 5 or 6 Nanzhao national guards were rolled up and smashed to the ground, all of them were injured~


    "You..."


    "My Lord, please forgive me! ~"


    Tang Yu was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot and winked at his adoptive father: "my adoptive father, he didn''t know you were the national master, so he said offensive words. Please have a large number of national masters and let my adoptive father go."


    "I let him go? Why don''t you ask him if he will let me go?"


    Hao Yun snorted coldly and was not polite to the biggest villain in Xianjian


    Yes, in Hao Yun''s eyes, the biggest villain is Shi Gonghu. He has no ability, relies on the old and sells the old, is foolish and loyal, teaches a big boss who wants to destroy the world, and wantonly participates in the marriage of his children and grandchildren


    Basically, in Hao Yun''s eyes, the greatest mistake of ancient people was made by Shi Gonghu~ I didn''t kill him on the spot. It was in the face of Tang Yu and Anu~


    "Tang Yu bears all the faults of the adoptive father. Please let the adoptive father go and punish me! ~"


    Tang Yu knelt down and didn''t dare to get up. She threw herself into the ground and apologized... The Anu next to her couldn''t see it anymore. It was clearly the fault of the big stone drum. Why should her lover bear it?


    In particular, the other party is also the most mysterious national teacher of Datang~


    In a panic, ANU pulled Tang Yu''s sleeve: "Tang Yu, Xiaobao, you get up, you''re right! ~ you don''t need to bear for those who make mistakes! ~"


    "Anu! ~ kneel down and persuade the people of National Normal University with me! ~"


    Tang Yu glared at Anu... Hao Yun was even more upset. Are you an evolution of Ma Bao man, Dad Bao Man?!


    "Shut up, too! ~ Anu is right. The problem of Shi Gonghu is none of your business! ~"


    With another wave, several tree roots protruded from the ground to bind Tang Yu and seal his mouth at the same time.


    "National master... I was wrong... Please don''t blame Tang Yu..."


    Seeing that Tang Yu was involved, Shi Gonghu didn''t dare to be domineering anymore. He knelt down and apologized against his seriously injured body


    "Adoptive father..."


    "Big stone drum..."


    Hao Yun shook his head. Alas, this awkward family affection is really unbearable. I''m a villain~


    "Please master (National Teacher) calm down! ~"


    Looking at the four children kneeling down one after another, Hao Yun was too lazy to deal with their grievances and disputes, and directly announced their next place to go.


    "Come on, don''t sell cute here. Shi Gonghu, it''s not time for ling''er to go to Nanzhao. Your task is to accompany them and protect them for experience. Well, I''ll let them go to Nanzhao to save your Witch King in January at most."


    With that, Hao Yun waved again and used his magic to rescue the injured Nanzhao guard and Shi Gonghu, stepped into the void and disappeared in front of the people.


    "Remember, your next stop is Chang''an! ~ according to my calculation, Liu Jinyuan will have a disaster. Go and see him! ~"


    "Obey the order of the national teacher! ~"


    "Obey the teacher''s orders! ~"


    .....................


    After Hao Yun disappeared, ling''er and Tang Yu picked up Shi Gonghu who was kneeling on the ground and sat on the stone pier in the center of the yard.


    "Adoptive father, you are too impulsive! ~"


    "Yes, elder Shi."


    As soon as they sat down, ling''er and Tang Yu couldn''t help complaining.


    Shi Gonghu smiled bitterly: "how do I know that the national master is so young and looks only 20 years old..."


    "Well, sir, his face has not changed for more than 60 years."


    Ling''er looked at the direction Hao Yun left with envy. She didn''t know if she, the descendant of Nuwa, had the ability to be young

 Chapter 137

    On the way to Chang''an, needless to say, Sixiao met the affectionate female thief Sanniang and the toad monster who was abandoned by his wife and son


    It can be said that this trip was quite wonderful~


    All kinds of joys and sorrows have further strengthened the four little minds, further absorbed the power from the Millennium red ghost king, quenched the aura, and really controlled their cultivation~


    Now the four little, the weakest Anu, have been able to use magical magic, and have matured a lot.


    One month later, the fourth primary school finally arrived in the capital of Datang, Chang''an~


    "Ah! ~ it''s finally Chang''an. I can have a good meal! ~"


    At the moment of seeing Chang''an city wall, Lin Yueru roared happily... What did she eat all the way except some good food in Hangzhou? She is a golden young lady. She can support for so long. She depends on the power to improve her accomplishments~


    Now come to Chang''an, her cousin''s territory, and finally have a good meal~


    "Hey hey, my uncle is a minister of rites. I''ll take you to my aunt''s house now! ~"


    "Yes, I haven''t visited Liu Shangshu for a long time."


    Facing the pull of Yueru, ling''er was not embarrassed at all. As a national teacher disciple, Liu Shangshu often goes to Suzhou to teach her... Liu Shangshu is also linger''s master.


    "Really? It''s delicious. Go, go! ~"


    Food Anu could not help urging him when he heard that there was delicious food.


    Tang Yu was still a little embarrassed and secretly pulled Anu... Others are ministers of history and second grade. He and Anu are just two young people. Is that right?


    Lin Yueru Yu Guang found Tang Yu''s action, gave him a bad look, grabbed Anu with his other hand and ran away.


    "Go, go, go! ~ I must kill my cousin today! ~"


    .................


    After taking people to Shangshu mansion and arranging Shi Gonghu to the inn, ling''er took his friends to the mansion.


    "Miss Biao, are you here? The fairy spirit is here too? Please come in, please come in! ~"


    The gatekeeper just saw the figure of ling''er and Yue Ru, and quickly invited them into the house.


    After entering the door, they strangely found that what was coming was not welcome relatives, but a tense and sad atmosphere with heads bowed back and forth.


    "Housekeeper Li, what happened at home?"


    Yueru frowned, grabbed a middle-aged man passing by in a hurry and asked impolitely.


    The housekeeper turned his head and his eyes brightened when he saw ling''er~


    "Ah! ~ here comes the Fairy Spirit? Go, go, go, I just want to send you a message. The young master is critically ill and needs your treatment urgently! ~"


    That said, even Miss Lin Yueru didn''t see it~


    Yueru was not in the mood to care about these, and her words became urgent: "what? Cousin is critically ill? How can it be! ~ this is Chang''an! ~"


    Yes, this is Chang''an, the city with the most thorough reform and the strongest medical strength~


    The largest royal medical college is located in the middle of Chang''an~


    "Miss Biao, stop talking and go to see the young master first! ~"


    The housekeeper hurriedly took the four children to the back room... As soon as he entered the door, ling''er frowned, and so on. It''s evil! And, more than one~


    Looking at the room, a strong evil spirit emanated from the man on the bed; The other is on the woman who feeds medicine by the bed.


    Moreover, the two evil spirits are not together~ The strength of evil spirit on women is obviously weaker than that on men~


    "Cousin! ~"


    Yueru, seeing the pale young man, pounced on him with a moan.


    The woman who fed the medicine quickly stopped her: "don''t come here. Jin Yuan is very weak and can''t stand the collision! ~"


    "Where did you come from? You did it to my cousin?"


    The woman didn''t mention it. Fortunately, when she mentioned it, Lin Yueru''s eyes immediately focused on her. At the same time, she also found the strangeness of her.


    "I..."


    "Yueru! ~"


    The woman just wanted to explain, ling''er held Yueru: "calm down, she''s saving people! ~ look at the medicine! ~"


    Yueru looks at the medicine in the woman''s hand, which is actually full of monster blood?!


    You know, blood essence is the root of monsters. Every drop lost is at least five years of cultivation~ In the woman''s bowl, the aura is rich, and the concentration of blood essence is at least three drops~


    "You..." Yueru looked at her with complicated eyes: "are you my cousin''s wife? Colorful clothes? Butterfly essence?"


    Yes, Yueru knew about Caiyi... Her identity was secretly told by Jinyuan in a letter. Even Hao Yun recognized Caiyi because of the plot of her previous life.


    Only this time, it was her first meeting. Seeing the blood essence in the soup, I remembered each other''s identity.


    "It''s me... Jin Yuan was injured because of me. Yueru, you must save your cousin..."


    As the colored clothes said, tears fell one by one... Lin Yueru hurriedly looked at ling''er, and the national teacher was not there. Ling''er was the most capable of saving people in Datang.


    "Ling''er?"


    "I''ll try."


    Ling''er nodded, walked over and sat by the bed


    "Dispel poison mantra, clean clothes mantra, five Qi Chaoyuan..."


    When a series of special spells were used, Liu Jinyuan''s appearance did not change at all. He was still sick and dying. Only the white light stimulated by magic surged up the wound. However, the wound on the neck made a noise and kept emitting evil spirit, eroding the released magic.


    "No, I''ve used all my spells. The only way is to find the poisoned monster! ~"


    After several rounds of magic, ling''er looked pale and shook her head. Her spiritual power was almost exhausted. It was useless at all.


    Although she has reached the out of body stage, those spells are advanced fairies and consume a lot of spiritual power~


    "Why don''t you call your master?"


    Yueru looked at her cousin in the hospital bed and couldn''t bear it


    Ling''er shook his head: "Shifu is too far away in Suzhou. I''m afraid cousin Jin Yuan can''t support Shifu when he comes. Moreover, as long as you find the monster and get its inner pill, you can easily solve it. Why bother Shifu?"


    "Cousin?"


    Yueru turns her eyes to Caiyi and wipes her tears. She is really a little afraid that these little guys can''t beat spider essence. Otherwise, she would have taken them just now. Now... See the husband in the doctor''s bed and make a decision secretly~


    "I''ll take you! ~"


    Four small followed the colorful clothes straight back to the mountain to find the spider essence. However, at this time, Hao Yun suddenly appeared at the gate of the Shangshu house.


    He looked at the rickety sedan chair in the distance. The sedan chair man was dressed up by Nanzhao, blowing, pulling, playing and singing, carrying the sedan chair and slowly approaching the Shangshu mansion.


    A moment later, the sedan chair stopped at the door of the Shangshu mansion, revealing the face of the people in the sedan chair.


    Um... Very Xu Jinjiang~


    "Worship the moon?"


    "National teacher?"

 Chapter 138

    "The leader of the moon worship sect is here. Why don''t you come to your house in advance and let me know? It''s not welcome, and it''s also against my Tang etiquette."


    Hao Yun smiled. It was because he felt a strong momentum that he showed up... Unexpectedly, it was to worship the moon!


    Are all the eunuchs idiots? Let Baiyue enter Datang territory so unscrupulously?


    Bai Yue also looked depressed. He had sneaked in. He heard that the No. 1 scholar was poisoned and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take Liu Jinyuan as an apprentice... But how could he threaten each other when he met the Tang national teacher?


    He doesn''t think that the national teacher in front of him can''t solve the little spider poison!


    At the thought that he would return in vain, Baiyue spoke strangely.


    "As the master said, I''m just traveling. Don''t you welcome people from other countries in the Tang Dynasty? Tut Tut, I have to go back and talk to other countries about this policy..."


    The two fought against each other and did not give in to each other. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword between the wind and the light rain... Just two short paragraphs are full of threats, counterattacks and other elements.


    The moon worshippers carrying sedan chairs and the gate guards trembled for fear that the two big men would hit themselves.


    After a few more random words, they were already a little impatient. Bai Yue can''t fight. Hao Yun takes into account the people of Chang''an. They can only talk about it, which makes them a little unaccustomed to playing straight ball.


    Baiyue took the lead in initiating changes. He was too lazy to talk... He didn''t drink, thirsty!


    "Master, are you determined to stop me?"


    Baiyue is still reluctant to give up Liu Jinyuan... The No. 1 scholar has stopped talking. His mind is flexible and his understanding is amazing. His father is still a second-class Shangshu. In terms of background and personal ability, he can definitely be regarded as the favorite of heaven.


    Hao Yun looked at him sarcastically: "what do you think, man? Jin Yuan has long been targeted by the Minister of household. Where can I get you?"


    Yes, Liu Jinyuan is talented and never forgets. When he first entered school, he was targeted by the Minister of household who was crazy about the shortage of people at that time, and had long been marked as a social animal.


    In recent years, the Minister of the Ministry of household has long wanted to retire and live a healthy life. It''s not easy to wait until Liu Jinyuan''s imperial examination. If he is taken away by Nanzhao state, do you believe that the bad old man can be hanged at the gate of Guoshi mansion in a few days?


    For his own safety, Hao Yun can never let Baiyue take people away!


    "You really don''t let go?"


    Baiyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and a sharp light flashed in the depths of her eyes, which was extremely bad.


    "No, what can you do?"


    Hao Yunpi replied, his eyes extremely provocative.


    "Good! Very good!" Baiyue did not continue to pester, waved and asked the Baiyue believers to leave with a sedan chair: "I don''t believe you can keep him forever!"


    "Yo West, you''re on top with Liu Jinyuan, aren''t you? You''re going to steal it? Then don''t go. Let me try to look good and see how dare you leave such a big story!"


    Hao Yun couldn''t bear it. He was dissatisfied with Baiyue''s entering Chang''an without pressure. Now he openly left the threat and let him go. What''s the face of his national teacher?


    "Mirror space!"


    Press the palm of your hand to the ground, the space, the ground wave generally pours on the moon


    Worship the moon did not move, holding each other''s palms with slight force


    The powerful force instantly calmed the riots in the whole space, and it seemed as if it had never happened around.


    Hao Yun turned his mouth. It''s a little interesting!


    "Continue! Mu Dun: turn Buddha on the top, really count thousands of hands!"


    "I''ll hold it again!"


    Hold your hands again, and the powerful force sweeps over again


    The power swings again, the hundred meter high giant Buddha collapses, and the Bergamot turns into dust


    "Poor skills? Master, this move is not as powerful as just..."


    The smile overflowed from the corner of Baiyue''s eyes, which was very obvious... Is that all your strength?


    Hao Yun was a little surprised. You know, there are no five spirit beads in the worship of the moon! But the strength of the other side actually blocked his attack by 1%.


    If you get five spirit beads, or combine with water Warcraft


    "It seems that it''s better to kill you here! Hao Yun''s eyes flashed a killing intention. He stepped out like a phantom and punched out!


    "An ordinary punch!"


    This time, Hao Yun used the power law he understood after he was promoted to the heavenly father to pour all over his body!


    Baiyue''s face changed greatly. He just felt that his fist was getting bigger and bigger and overwhelming!


    "Ah!"


    Baiyue sent out a shrill roar, regardless of the physical limitations, the strength broke out with all its strength!


    Under Hao Yun''s fist, everything turned into Xumi... Baiyue''s whole body burst into blood waves and turned into blood light, leaving only a pool of blood in place.


    Behind the door of the Shangshu mansion, the guard trembled and stretched out a head... When he saw the deep trace and the end of the unknown length in front of the door, he gave a cold shiver.


    Your majesty is powerful! It''s just a little destructive! It seems that you have to talk to the master and allocate more money to compensate others.


    This is why Hao Yun is not willing to do it in Chang''an. Reaching the level of heavenly Father, every move can arouse the great power of heaven and earth, and the damage is too great!


    "My Lord, worship the moon, are you dead?"


    The porter asked with some concern.


    Hao Yun looked ugly and shook his head: "he ran away. It''s the life-saving secret of Nanzhao country!"


    Hao Yun doesn''t want to admit it, but there are many spells in the moon worship meeting. Moreover, low-level energy application methods also have their unique effects.


    For example, the doubles, channeling and flying Thor in Ninja all involve the tall effects of space and time.


    So, is it strange that Nanzhao magic can escape?


    "Well... Forget it. I''ll inform Jin Wuwei later. Sir, are you here to detoxify the young master?"


    "Yes."


    Hao Yun nodded and took the initiative to walk into the house.


    The porter was overjoyed and quickly led the way in front: "thank you, master. This way, please!"


    On the other side, on the back mountain, ling''er, Yue Ru and others fall into a hard struggle. No one is the opponent of spider essence!


    Obviously, the strength of the spider essence is only distracted, consistent with them


    I just don''t know. Combat experience is sometimes the possibility of leapfrog combat.


    Four little boys were beaten back and forth, and Anu almost fell into the hands of a spider... Suddenly, a long sword fell from the sky and hung the spider''s silk to protect Anu!


    "Who dares to disturb my poisonous lady!"


    The spider spirit was very angry. Almost, almost she could break the siege and escape from the sky!


    Four small is also a burst of fear, looked up to the sky


    The sword was awe inspiring, and a huge wine gourd was smashed down!


    "The imperial sword comes in the wind. In addition to demons, there is wine and happiness in heaven and earth. I can drink all the rivers and swallow the sun and moon. I can''t get drunk after a thousand cups. I''m the only jiujianxian."


    Singing, a poor middle-aged handsome man fell on the wine gourd... I saw him raise his head and look at Sixiao with a joking smile


    "Little guys, can I help you?"

 Chapter 139

    "Are you... Jiujianxian?"


    "You know me?"


    Facing ling''er''s surprised question, Jiu Jianxian Mo Yixi looked at Zhao ling''er curiously. Vaguely, he had a familiar feeling.


    "I know. I''m Lin qinger''s daughter. You and auntie''s daughter Anu are my best friends. Of course we know you..."


    Zhao linger showed a sly look, while Jiu Jianxian was frightened... What''s the situation? How did he feel that he had been found out?


    The dark lover Lin Qing''er, the holy aunt who was greedy all night... And, I don''t know when the daughter Anu''s best friend came out... Everything was like a huge net covering him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but when he heard that Anu''s name was the daughter of him and the holy aunt, somehow, he felt connected by blood... No, with his cultivation, was this the prophecy of heaven?


    So, does he really have a daughter?


    "Where is Anu?"


    Still worried about someone designing him, jiujianxian strongly restrained his inner palpitation and pretended not to care.


    Ling''er smiled and looked at Yue Ru. Did the national master say that jiujianxian and Anu are a standard father and daughter... Don''t you care? Where to install it?


    "Well, I said, should we solve the poison lady first?"


    Tang Yu weakly raised her hand and woke up. The poisonous lady who was seriously injured by jiujianxian was almost angry there. Can you show some respect to the enemy? Recognize your daughter or something. It''s not suitable for the battlefield, is it?


    "Little spider spirit, what''s your fear? It''s just a sword."


    "Jiujianxian version of Shu mountain sword: wine into the sad heart! ~"


    The long sword came through the air. It seemed weak, but it was fast and fierce... With a stroke of white light, the body of the spider venomous lady was cut into two parts, leaving only a huge spider body and purple spirit beads rolling aside.


    "I said that her strength was not good. Her aura seemed to be endless. It turned out that she absorbed Lei Lingzhu."


    Ling''er picked up Lei Lingzhu with a smile and put it in her bag.


    So far, she has three spirit beads of water, earth and thunder. Only two spirit beads of fire and wind are needed to gather the five spirit beads.


    "Where is my daughter?"


    Although Lei Lingzhu can be regarded as the most precious treasure in this world, jiujianxian can''t see it at all. After linger picked up the Pearl, he couldn''t wait to ask where his daughter was.


    Ling''er looked at Anu with a smile... Anu hid behind Tang Yu and secretly looked at jiujianxian... Is this his father? It looks so sloppy. Anu doesn''t want to recognize him... But the connection of blood relatives makes Anu have an impulse to get close.


    "Your daughter is here, but you two solve your own problems. We''re going to save our cousin."


    Yueru pushed Anu to Jiu Jianxian, took ling''er and Caiyi, picked up the body of spider essence and ran down the mountain... As for the next relationship between Anu and Jiu Jianxian, he was taken to a pub to drink or something... It''s about his father and daughter. They don''t say much.


    Shangshu mansion, when ling''er and her family came back, Liu Jinyuan had already been treated by Hao Yun and was waiting on him.


    "Master! ~"


    Ling''er''s eyes brightened, threw the body aside and came to Hao Yun.


    "Hee hee, look, I found Lei Lingzhu."


    "Well, not bad." Hao Yun nodded and rubbed the little girl''s head. The plot in the Tang Dynasty has basically been finished. It''s time to play boss in Nanzhao country.


    After all, their ultimate goal is Tianting Tiandi~


    "Have a good rest for a few days and get ready. We should go to Nanzhao to solve other things! ~"


    ..................


    Ten days later, Hao Yun, with his four children, sat on the wine gourd of jiujianxian and headed for Nanzhao.


    On the gourd, ANU relies on jiujianxian''s suspicion and is very sentimental; Next to him, Tang Yu stared at Anu for fear that she might fall down accidentally, and the uneasy father couldn''t catch it


    Gourd just flew out of the Tang Dynasty. When they were less than half the way, a flying sword stopped them~


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Jiujianxian Mo Yixi looked strangely at the white haired man who stopped him in front of him and stopped the gourd''s flight in surprise.


    "Younger martial brother, you shouldn''t join the Nanzhao. It''s time to go back to Shushan! ~"


    The visitor is Jiu Jianxian''s senior brother, the sword saint of Shushan leader~


    Hao Yun frowned slightly. He hadn''t seen him for several years. The sword Saint became more and more cold. It seems that his ruthless Kendo has reached a certain level of cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to Nanzhao with my daughter. I won''t go back to Shushan for the time being!"


    Mo Yixi shook his head and stood firmly in the front.


    "No, you shouldn''t go. Besides, Zhao linger is a demon and should live in the lock demon Tower! ~"


    The sword saint''s tone was so firm that he even pulled out his sword. It seemed that he had expected Mo Yixi to stop him.


    Jiujianxian frowned and looked at the sword Saint incorrectly. He suspected that his elder martial brother had lost his humanity~


    What monster? His daughter has long said that ling''er is the head of a man and the body of a snake. She is the descendant of Nu Wa~


    "Elder martial brother, ling''er is a descendant of Nu Wa, not a monster! ~"


    "In my eyes, he is a monster! ~ younger martial brother, get out of the way. You can''t beat me before you enter the road."


    Jiansheng shook his head and insisted on doing it... At this time, Hao Yun couldn''t help it. What do you mean, the two division brothers forgot his linger master?


    If you want to take it away, you can take it away. If you want to stay, you can stay. When I don''t exist?!


    "Sword saint, you want to take ling''er. Have you asked me?"


    Hao Yunchao said unhappily, "if you don''t say a word, you want to take my apprentice... Swordsman, is your Shushan sect a little floating! ~"


    Hao Yun''s words were extremely impolite, and even touched Shushan... The four children on the gourd trembled. How long have they not seen Hao Yun lose his temper?


    Hearing Hao Yun''s voice, the sword saint''s eyes slowly shifted from Mo Yixi to Hao Yun''s face.


    The sword Saint seemed to have been looking at Hao Yun''s combat power. For a long time, he came up with a word.


    "Ling''er will enter the lock demon tower. This is her destiny."


    "Destiny? You build a ruthless way of heaven, and I build an emotional way! ~ in my eyes, my destiny is controlled by me, not by heaven, and the fate of the Terran is controlled by the Terran itself~


    Ling''er, also a member of the human race, is not dominated by your heavenly puppet! ~ "


    "Then you want to stop me?"


    The sword saint''s eyes are tiny. The white light of the long sword in his right hand flickers. Is this going to do it?


    "Oh, you can try! ~"


    Hao Yun''s mouth turned up. A few days ago, he escaped by paying homage to the moon. He was not happy. He sent another person who didn''t look good to his eyes. It was just time to calm down~


    Anyway, he doesn''t like the moon worship that wants to destroy the world or the sword saint who cares about human feelings in vain~


    "Senior brother! ~"


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, jiujianxian screamed and hugged Jiansheng''s thigh: "senior brother, you should calm down for Shushan! ~"


    After that, he specially said: elder martial brother, you don''t want Shushan sect to recruit no more disciples, do you?

 Chapter 140

    Mo Yixi''s voice obviously points to the weakness of the sword saint.


    Shushan sect is located in the Tang Dynasty, and its disciples are all Chinese... If you offend the national teacher and are ordered to refuse Shushan to accept people in the Tang Dynasty, if you don''t say whether future disciples will listen to the Tang Dynasty, you should run at least nine tenths of the existing disciples alone~


    After all, not all practitioners practice the merciless way of heaven, and more disciples can''t let go of their family affection.


    The sword saint was silent again. As the leader of Shushan mountain, he was stopped by Hao Yun.


    After a long silence, the sword Saint said another word.


    "I can not catch ling''er, but she must go with me to lock the demon tower..."


    "Are you for the senior brother who is locked up inside?"


    Hao Yun frowned. He remembered the plot of xianyili... Jiang Qing and his daughter, Jiang Waner.


    It seems that xianyili locked Zhao linger and locked him in the lock demon tower, not only to protect her, but also to let Li Xiaoyao save Jiang Qing and Jiang Waner.


    Just, he never thought about it, Lin Yueru?


    In order to save one person, one ghost and die one person... How can Yue Gu?!


    "I''ll lock the demon tower myself! ~ I want to see how awesome Jiang Qing is. You have to save him! ~"


    Hao Yun looked at the sword Saint coldly and said, stepping out with one foot, the gourd, together with the four little, jiujianxian and the sword saint, was taken to Shushan by him~


    Mo Yixi touches his nose. With this ability, senior brother wants to fight him. It''s brave~


    No, I guess elder martial brother, I don''t know Hao Yun is so strong?


    "The lock demon tower is in the back mountain. You can go by yourself." the sword Saint said where the lock demon tower is, and looked at Mo Yixi: "take them to the guest room to have a rest."


    Obviously, the sword Saint also knows that there is no one at the scene. Don''t worry, let him lead the way.


    After the sword Saint left, Mo Yixi looked at Hao Yun with regret.


    "Master, I''m sorry, my elder martial brother, he..."


    "Oh, I really thought he didn''t care about anything. It turned out that his ruthless sword intention also has weakness!"


    Hao Yun sneered: "the worship of Jiang Qing in his childhood made Jiang Qing''s betrayal a weakness in the heart of the sword saint. No wonder he insisted on taking ling''er to the lock demon tower to express his feelings and wanted Li Xiaoyao to save her! ~"


    Hao Yun''s eyes were so sharp that as soon as he entered Shushan, he saw Li Xiaoyao, who should be a waiter in Chang''an Xianjian inn~


    I doubted the purpose of the sword saint to grab ling''er. Now I see Li Xiaoyao, he knows everything.


    It is estimated that he should want to take ling''er to Shushan, let her marry Li Xiaoyao, and finally attract Yueru to come, and then lead Yueru into the tower with his girlfriends, so as to get the plot back on track~


    Sword saint, if you don''t have Tianting calculation behind you, I will never believe it~


    "Taoist priest Mo, they''ll give it to you! ~"


    Hao yunchong nodded and stepped out into the lock demon tower.


    Mo Yixi looks at the head hall on the top of Shushan mountain and the four shivering little... Hey, why is he so difficult? He''s almost a sandwich biscuit.


    Deep in my heart, I can''t help feeling a little dissatisfied with my senior brother.


    ...................


    As soon as Hao Yun entered the demon lock tower, he noticed a powerful array seal force attacking his body.


    It''s just that Hao Yun has been promoted to heavenly Father, but can the general seal be blocked? When his body shook slightly, he shook the seal open... But with this force, it was not so easy for him to easily mobilize the law of space.


    After feeling the fluctuation of energy in the tower, Hao Yun waved his sleeve, pushed away other invisible demons and ghosts and went straight into front of Jiang Qing.


    I saw a decadent and embarrassed middle-aged man locked on the wall of the lock demon tower, his shoulder and clavicle were pierced, leaving only his crazy net with sword gas around


    "Jiang Qing! ~"


    The voice went into the evening drum and morning bell, which directly woke up Jiang Qing''s intelligence and separated him from the confusion of reason~


    "Humanity is boundless... Well... What''s the matter with me?"


    Jiang Qing shook his head, his pupils condensed from the dispersion, and his eyes turned to the surrounding environment.


    When he saw the bones all over the ground, the lost memory slowly returned.


    "I... I killed my martial brother?"


    Jiang Qing raised his hand, as if he saw the blood on the ground and the martial brothers who wanted to eliminate demons one after another.


    Blood color, congealed on his pupil from the beginning, Jiang Qing''s consciousness was about to be fascinated by the evil spirit again~


    "Mu Dun: Mu tie kill! ~"


    Four strong roots rose from the ground and bound Jiang Qing... The evil spirit was constantly absorbed by the roots, and the roots could no longer confuse Jiang Qing''s spirit.


    Of course, the spiritual power in his own body was absorbed by the roots in the same proportion


    "You... You also came to save me? Shushan disciple?"


    Jiang Qing was angry at the fact that his mana was sucked. He sat on the ground and looked at Hao Yun curiously.


    Well, Hao Yun keeps his age unchanged at the age of 20, which seems to be in line with the income performance of Shushan disciples.


    "Oh, I''m not a disciple of Shushan. Shushan can''t accommodate me! ~"


    Hao Yun sneered: "I''m here to take your life! ~"


    "No, don''t kill my father! ~"


    Jiang Waner suddenly emerged from the corner and nervously protected Jiang Qing, with bright eyes and tears


    Hao Yun twitched his mouth. He''s a fool. Hey, don''t say anything.


    "Jiang Qing, your daughter said I killed innocent people. You said you shouldn''t die! ~"


    "I... damn it."


    Jiang Qing pushed her daughter away, stood in front of Hao Yun and complained about her sins: "I shouldn''t leave fox women in Shushan, let alone let fox women kill people~


    After the incident was exposed, I killed more than 300 disciples because of the fox girl... Damn me! ~ it''s not a pity to die! ~ "


    "Dad! ~"


    Jiang Waner screamed. She didn''t care if others died in Jiang Qing''s hands. All she knows is that Jiang Qing is her biological father~


    "Don''t come!"


    Jiang Qing stopped his daughter and waved her away with a sleeve: "I should die under the sword of Shu mountain if I kill Shu mountain disciples! ~ Wan''er, after I die, you should try to leave the lock demon tower and live your life on earth! ~"


    "I don''t want..."


    Wan''er''s voice gradually faded away. Jiang Qing took a breath, put his hands on his back, closed his eyes and waited for Hao Yun''s hand.


    Hao Yun is not very good, but he thinks of the human friars who died miserably in the plot... Those people are the most elite disciples in Shushan~


    If you don''t die, maybe the sword saint of Shushan can''t be the leader~


    "You go, I''ll take Wan''er away from the lock demon tower and send her reincarnation in person! ~"


    He made a promise silently, and Hao Yun held a long sword... Jiang Qing''s soul dissipated, and only his bones turned into fly ash and dissipated in the tower.


    Hao Yun shook his head and looked at Jiang Waner who came here quickly. He gently put her into the sleeve cage and came to the core of the lock demon tower and in front of the lock dragon column

 Chapter 141

    "It''s over."


    Looking at all kinds of monsters pouring from the top, Hao Yun took a deep breath and kicked out


    The lock dragon column was destroyed, the lock demon tower collapsed, and countless monsters were crushed to death, leaving only a piece of debris!


    "Dad..."


    Jiang Waner was released, knelt down and wept... Hao Yun sighed faintly. She was right, but Jiang Qing''s crime was too great. Hundreds of Shu mountain disciples basically consumed the human heritage.


    If Hao Yun had not come 50 years earlier to reform the Tang Dynasty, the whole Chinese people would be full of demons and ghosts, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Until now, Shushan, the first place of cultivation, has not been able to slow down.


    Think about the magnificence of xiansanli Shu mountain and the strength of the five elders. Now the scale of Shu mountain has become smaller and smaller and closer to the end of the law era in the future.


    To alleviate this situation, in addition to developing science and technology and enhancing the heritage of the human race, it is to suppress the way of heaven with humanity and truly embark on the situation that my life is not controlled by heaven.


    So, how can Jiang Qing, who killed hundreds of future great powers, not die?!


    It can be said that in terms of the harm to the Terran, Jiang Qing is comparable to Li Shimin''s actions and wantonly gives the crystallization of Chinese wisdom to outsiders!


    So, Jiang Qing should die!


    "You go, your father is your father, you are you... I hope you can find a holy land to practice well until you reshape your body and fly to the fairy world."


    With that, Hao Yun waved, rolled Jiang Waner away from Shushan and flew to an unknown boundary.


    Seeing Jiang Waner off, Hao Yun finally welcomed the people who came to investigate


    Jiansheng, jiujianxian, Shushan disciple, Tang Yu, Lin Yueru, ANU


    Wait, where''s my apprentice? Where is my lovely ling''er and Li Xiaoyao, the closing disciple of the sword saint?


    Hao Yun suddenly felt an extremely bad feeling in his heart, and his eyes to the sword Saint suddenly became sharp!


    However, there are other three small, Hao Yunqiang pressed the impulse to get angry.


    "Moon like, where''s ling''er?"


    Hao Yun asked coldly.


    Lin Yueru''s face was a little delicate: "master... You have been in the lock demon tower for a year. Ling''er married nine months ago. Now he goes to Nanzhao with his husband..."


    Before Lin Yueru finished, a cold momentum burst out from Hao Yun! No, it''s her. Everyone except jiujianxian and Jiansheng kneels down!


    Those with poor mental strength and cultivation are not qualified to kneel and throw themselves directly to the ground!


    "What did you just say? Ling''er married?! who is your husband!"


    Hao Yun''s voice was like falling from nine days, cold as ice!


    "Yes... It was introduced and married by the elder swordsman, Shushan closed door disciple, Li Xiaoyao..."


    Lin Yueru insisted on saying each other''s names, so she was overwhelmed by the increasing pressure. At this time, Hao Yun''s anger reached the peak~


    I tried my best to accept linger as an apprentice and tried to change her future... But I was calculated for a while and finally led the plot back to the right track?


    And listen to what Lin Yueru said~ Getting married and having children, it is estimated that Li Yiru should already be in linger''s belly? Do you want to stay in the lock demon tower for a few more days, and even Lin Yueru will die miserably for saving Li Xiaoyao, so it leads to Li Yiru''s name~


    What a swordsman, he gave me time rules in the lock demon Tower~ To say that there is no heaven behind it, He Hao Yun will never believe it~


    "Mo Yixi, take them down to Shushan first. I have something to talk to the sword saint."


    Hao Yun had no intention to continue the negotiation at all, and motioned Mo Yixi to take the Shushan disciple and the third junior~


    Mo Yixi looked at Hao Yun with some fear, and looked at his senior brother with complicated eyes... In fact, he disagreed with ling''er and Li Xiaoyao at the beginning.


    After all, one is a small boss and gangster of the inn, and the other is the first auxiliary of Datang in the future. This gap is really a little too big.


    But elder martial brother had to sleep for three hours for the reason of their marriage. He sealed linger''s memory and forced linger to get married... What can he do if he can''t beat elder martial brother?


    Until a few days ago, elder martial brother forced linger to seal his accomplishments and asked Shi Gonghu to take his husband and wife back to Nanzhao... He really had no choice.


    "I... OK, I''ll take them down."


    Mo Yixi''s lips moved and wanted to apologize, but looking at Hao Yun''s face, he obediently closed his mouth. Later, he sacrificed his gourd, put away many Shu mountain disciples and three small children, set up a flying sword and flew away from Shu mountain


    "Yin ruozhou, I need an explanation! ~"


    Hao Yun tiptoed a little, and his body was like catkins. It seemed to be slow, but in fact it quickly floated in front of the sword saint.


    The sword Saint smiled as kindly as usual: "marriage is determined by heaven. National teacher, although you are linger''s master, you can''t hinder her marriage?"


    "Oh, you mean, you didn''t intervene forcibly, and you didn''t do things like sealing accomplishments and modifying memory?"


    Facing the question, the sword saint was silent.


    "Yin ruozhou, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you swear to heaven with the heart of Tao, ling''er voluntarily marries Li Xiaoyao under normal circumstances and hasn''t been affected by any coercion and Taoism, I''ll let Shu mountain go! ~"


    "Otherwise..." Hao Yun''s tone suddenly became extremely dangerous: "the inheritance of Shushan can be broken from today! ~"


    The sword saint was silent, lowered his head and shut his mouth.


    Hao Yun knew that he did not dare to swear, nor did he dare to swear with his heart~


    The way of heaven is extremely public. Although Tianting and tiantiao represent the way of heaven, they do not control the way of heaven~ Not to mention the three ways of heaven, earth and man, humanity and heaven, but the existence of the same level~


    "Say, you swear! ~"


    Hao Yun was so angry that he grabbed the sword saint''s neck and threw it on the ground~ While smashing, Hao Yun asked loudly~


    "What do you regard people as?! the vassal of heaven? Or do you fly to heaven and become an immortal capital! ~"


    "Bang! ~"


    "You are human, not immortal! ~"


    "Bang! ~"


    "My apprentice, what qualifications do you have to decide her marriage or forced! ~"


    "Bang! ~"


    "What''s the difference between your behavior and those strong offenders! ~"


    "Bang! ~ boom! ~"


    One by one, Hao Yun smashed the sword Saint four times... The platform where the lock demon tower was located could not hold Hao Yun''s full strength at the fourth time. People fell and the peak collapsed~


    Under Hao Yun''s full strength, the sword saint''s body was like a ragged doll, with broken tendons and cracked bones all over, and his internal organs were badly damaged. He was lying on the ground like a ruin with blood.


    Hao Yun looked at him contemptuously. Can he still achieve the peak of the robbery period and fly to become an immortal one step away? Tianting didn''t open a small stove for you. I don''t believe it~


    "Shushan, who disregarded the interests of the Terran and mutilated the descendants of empress Nu Wa, should be punished! ~ in the name of the national teacher of the Terran, I punished Shushan and was removed from the Terran! ~"


    The voice resounded through the heaven and earth and echoed in the territory of the Tang Dynasty... When the voice fell, a strong black light rose in Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, and scattered around... The jiujianxian at the foot of the mountain became a mortal in an instant, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and handed over the gourd and his lifelong property to his daughter Anu


    On the Shushan mountain, Hao Yun coldly looked at the sword saint with crazy eyes, but he couldn''t move because of serious injury. He turned and left with a cold hum


    "Yan ruozhuo, you are in vain as the leader of Shushan mountain, and you are not worthy of being a man! ~ from today on, you will be expelled and become a demon! ~"


    PS: Well, let''s talk about it. Today was supposed to be the third watch, but it was too late to get off work, so... Make up tomorrow, at least the fifth watch~

 Chapter 142

    After leaving Shushan, Hao Yun''s anger was still not eliminated, and he came to Tang Yu in full anger.


    "National teacher, I......"


    Lin Yueru didn''t dare to face the national teacher. She thought it was her best friend''s problem that she didn''t persuade linger.


    "Don''t apologize. The gap between you and the sword saint is too big. The crime is not you." Hao Yun waved and blocked Yueru''s next words. He looked around and at the gourd on the shivering Anu, frowned and asked, "where''s Mo Yixi?"


    "My father... My father left. He asked me to apologize..."


    Anu carefully explained to his father: "Dad, he advised uncle Jiansheng many times, but he couldn''t beat him..."


    "Well, I know your father is not bad hearted, but I will destroy Shushan mountain. No one can protect it! ~"


    Hao Yun didn''t want to talk about Shushan at all. Even he was lazy about the attribution of Shushan disciples and jiujianxian. No, it should be said that he is numb by the sword saint''s calculation behind his back. He doesn''t want to stay in this position anymore~


    The eastern world is always a big conspiracy and calculation. The depth of the conspiracy is many times higher than that in Europe and America... As a Chinese American who grew up in the United States, he is really a little embarrassed.


    Therefore, now he just wants to go back to marvel early and go to the day when he broke his skill with strength. He will no longer participate in the derivative plane of Oriental China~


    In case, in case of another pure strategic plane like Qin Shi and Tianxing Jiuge... He still wants to keep his elegant black hair?!


    "Anu, give me the face pendant and I''ll go to Nanzhao myself..."


    Hao Yun reached for the pendant on Anu''s face and stepped out with one foot. His body has been thousands of miles.


    For the rest of the story, he will go there in person... Isn''t it a moon worship and water Warcraft? With his strength, ha ha~


    ..................


    Nanzhao state, Nanman saint''s residence... Ling''er, lying in bed raising a fetus, suddenly screamed with his head in his arms and fell out of bed with a slap~


    "Ah! ~"


    "Ling''er?! Sheng Gu, Sheng gu! ~ ling''er is dumped. Come and have a look! ~"


    Li Xiaoyao hears ling''er''s scream and rushes into the room in a hurry... But when he reaches out to help, ling''er suddenly opens his eyes and retracts his hands in fright~


    "Ling''er, you..."


    "Ling''er? Are you okay?"


    The saint rushed into the room and looked at Zhao linger with worry. However, she also met ling''er''s indifferent gaze.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Zhao linger killed and didn''t let them help him, but he climbed back to bed silently, closed his eyes and looked loveless, Xiaoyao couldn''t help but rush up and forcibly grabbed linger''s hand and asked with great concern.


    "Hum! ~ what do you want me to do? Marry you who lose memory and dignity?"


    Zhao linger''s words were full of hostility. Nanman Saint stopped strangely and looked at them... Li Xiaoyao stood stiff in place and was at a loss.


    Seeing Li Xiaoyao''s action, ling''er closed his eyes in disappointment... Sure enough, he knew.


    If Li Xiaoyao didn''t know he was sealed in memory, but was married by his master and had to marry, and fell in love with her for many years, she could consider forgiving... But now, she just feels disgusted~


    Even, at the thought of staying with Li Xiaoyao after marriage, and the identity of Li Xiaoyao''s Shushan disciple and leader''s door closing disciple, she had an impulse to kill the child in her stomach~


    When did she, a descendant of Nuwa, a national teacher disciple and the reserve Prime Minister of Datang, put down her pride?! Her knowledge, her cultivation, do not allow her to lower her noble head~


    "Ling''er, I......"


    "Get out! ~"


    Zhao linger didn''t want to listen to Li Xiaoyao at all. She pointed to the gate and roared~


    Li Xiaoyao left slowly step by step. Nanman Saint looked at ling''er and turned away without a word, leaving the quiet room to ling''er herself.


    Silently touched her stomach and felt the life formed in the depths of her body... Zhao linger was in tears. What should she do? Master, what should I do?!


    "Ling''er... Here comes the master..."


    Hao Yun''s gentle voice sounded in ling''er''s ear. As soon as he entered the boundary of Nanzhao, he felt linger''s position and broke through the space to come to her.


    "Master, i... Wuwu..."


    Finally, she saw the teacher she had not seen for a long time. Ling''er, like a wronged child, rushed to Hao Yun''s arms and cried.


    Hao Yun gently patted ling''er''s back, and his body''s anger was accumulating madly! His apprentice, who was raised by himself, was calculated by Tianting and Jiansheng and embarked on a road of sacrifice!


    Jiansheng, Baiyue and Tianting, you three don''t want to run~


    "Don''t worry, there is a master! ~ the master has killed Shushan and avenged you. What do you think now? Do you want to keep the child or..."


    For a long time, ling''er''s cry slowly weakened. She touched her own, felt the unique heartbeat and said weakly, "the child is innocent..."


    "But you are more innocent! ~"


    Hao Yun was furious: "you are the victim, and this child was forced to live, not the crystallization of your willing love. You have the right to decide whether she was born! ~ ling''er, you are my disciple, I don''t want you to regret! ~"


    "I..."


    Ling''er was silent. She couldn''t convince herself that she liked the child... Even if she was born, she wouldn''t care?


    No, more likely, she will hate the child and even throw it aside... Just, does she really want to sacrifice an upcoming life?


    "I don''t know, master."


    Ling''er buried her head in Hao Yun''s arms and didn''t want to face it: "I don''t want to see her. I really don''t want to! Master, can you send her away?"


    "Of course!"


    Hao Yun hooked the law of time and fell into linger''s belly... The fetus took shape rapidly under the action of the law of time, and instantly reached the stage where it could be born in ten months


    Then, Hao Yun gently reached out and grabbed it. The fetus and placenta were pulled out of ling''er''s belly. After being washed by Hao Yun, they were put into the Datang orphanage thousands of miles away through the space door.


    "I''ve put her in the Tang Dynasty Chang''an happy orphanage. If you regret it in the future, go and see her again. Now, I''ll send you back to the Shifu to have a good rest."


    With that, Hao Yun opened the portal again and sent ling''er back to the master''s residence... Shit, what are these things~


    What the heaven of the world does is more disgusting than the group hiding of fire shadow~ Try your best to calculate Nu Wa''s descendants and women. Aren''t you afraid that Nu Wa''s mother will shut up and settle accounts with you? No, no, he really doesn''t want to stay here any more. He''ll kill the moon worship early so that he can get away~


    "Worship the moon! ~ I''m looking for you! ~"


    PS: Well, let''s talk about it. Today was supposed to be the third watch, but it was too late to get off work, so... Make up tomorrow, at least the fifth watch~

 Chapter 143

    After seeing ling''er off, Hao Yun didn''t bother to wait for Shenggu and others. He stepped out and directly came to the place where he worshipped the moon.


    When he saw the worship of the moon, he was by the side of a great lake, thinking deeply about something.


    Hao Yun reached out and said, "worship the moon, long time no see."


    "My Lord."


    Bai Yue turned her head and her expression was very ethereal... Yes, it can only be described by the word ethereal. As if, not like a person~


    "You say, why does this world exist and what is the significance of its existence? Is it necessary to exist in a world without love and a world that only pays attention to interests?"


    Falling into the knowledge barrier, Baiyue asked the national teacher in front of him: "you opened up the wisdom of the people in the Tang Dynasty, opened compulsory education, and taught all kinds of scientific knowledge, astronomy and geography. Can you tell me what love is? What is love?"


    Hao Yun feels his nose. It seems that not only the past and present lives, but even in the small world, every genius has some problems.


    Worship the moon is a psychological disease of lack of love and security under Shi Gonghu''s extremely inappropriate education.


    Otherwise, a good scientist, even comparable to Newton''s power, how can he ask love all day long? This is not playing science, playing philosophy?


    It''s Newton. He changed his career in old age, okay~


    "Do you think you lack love? Or, in this world, there is no love?"


    Hao Yun can''t bear it. Although he must die to worship the moon, he also wants to meet his thirst for love before he dies.


    "Yes, I''m short of love. I don''t believe that there is love in this world." Bai Yue made no secret of his purpose: "everything I do is to prove my point of view. No matter family affection, love or friendship, they don''t exist under extreme interests and threats to life."


    "Oh, maybe you''ve been standing high for too long. Come on, I''ll show you what love is! ~"


    Hao Yun stepped out step by step. The countless news he had seen in his previous life, his personal experience and the deep feeling in his memory turned into a little light and touched the head of worshiping the moon.


    Worshipping the moon just flashed in front of me, and my consciousness came to a strange but familiar world.


    He saw a picture of a mother who broke out hundreds of times of strength to save her child and then died miserably; He saw the parents who spent all their money and decades seeking hope because of the loss of their children; He saw a couple in poverty, suffering and hardship; He also saw the soldiers who bravely blocked the river in order to ensure the safety of one side


    There are also the doctors and nurses fighting in the front line of the anti epidemic, the undercover who sacrificed their lives only to eradicate drugs, and countless moving moments, heroic deeds, all emerge in his memory one by one.


    When he was completely sober from Hao Yun''s illusory memory, his eyes were no longer indifferent and had a little human brilliance.


    "Is there really love in the world?"


    Baiyue said to Hao Yun with his eyes wandering.


    "There has always been love, but you are blinded by a leaf and can''t see the world clearly."


    Hao Yun smiles. No matter which dynasty, there is no lack of emotional moments. Worship the moon has also experienced a lot.


    Just because of his distrust of love, he subconsciously ignored it.


    "Did my adoptive father really love me?"


    Bai Yue asked another question. Hao Yun sighed. In the year he disappeared, Shi Gonghu had been killed by Bai Yue... The answer may be hard for him to accept.


    "He loved you, but he didn''t say it or show it. He was a standard feudal man. He thought that you, as his son, should bleed without tears, fight hard, laugh and donate blood... He just didn''t know how to teach a sensitive and smart child.


    In fact, he has always loved you. "


    Hao Yun has another point. This time, Shi Gonghu was in pain after he fell off the cliff.


    "I... it turns out that someone really loves me and loves me very much..."


    Baiyue looked at his hands. He personally sent the people who love him most to hell~


    "Adoptive father, I regret..."


    Leave the last sentence, worship the moon, cut off the meridians, turn the body into the purest aura and dissipate in the air.


    Hao Yun sighed. In the original plot, worshiping the moon was actually suicide. After all, having five spirit beads, even if the human face pendant, is only the power to calm the earth. With the difference in combat power between Li Xiaoyao and Baiyue, it is impossible to kill Baiyue.


    The real reason is that he chose not to resist because he saw love. Unexpectedly, this time, he still walked on the same road and was directly transported to the mouth gun by Hao.


    Have you finished your task?


    "System, Baiyue is dead. Can I submit the task?"


    "No, please note that your five-star task is to teach Li Shimin to become a qualified emperor and completely change his humanitarian status.


    Li Shimin''s behavior during his reign was barely qualified, but humanity did not coexist with heaven, and the world was still controlled by heaven. "


    The system directly gave Hao Yun a hint, but Hao Yun told him directly in his ear that you need to destroy the Tianting.


    Hao Yun feels his nose and destroys the heaven... It seems that he can''t beat the old boy of the Heavenly Emperor with his own strength.


    No matter what the emperor said, he is also an immortal. According to the classification, it is at least the peak of heavenly Father level, that is, Jinxian? Otherwise, how to control a world? A little fairy to challenge Jinxian, is your system too floating, or do you think I can''t lift the knife?


    Is it too difficult to challenge in at least two big realms?


    "Well, I don''t think I''m from the fairy sword world after all. Is it appropriate for me to challenge the heaven? Terran, when self-improvement, the Terran road in this field should also go out by myself.


    What I did should be to spread the idea that my life is not from heaven, to guide the Terrans to resist the heaven, rather than being a nanny and doing everything, right? "


    Hao Yun resolutely resisted the option of going to heaven in person... Are you kidding? He''s just a person, not a protagonist, and it''s impossible to challenge beyond his level.


    What he likes most is to hide and practice until his accomplishments are crushed~ For enemies like Tianting, it''s better to leave them to the world protagonist ling''er and his party~


    "The system is calculating the future evolution of the fairy sword world..."


    The system seemed to be persuaded by Hao Yun and stuck for a long time, thinking carefully about the meaning of Hao Yun''s words.


    Hao Yun waited expectantly for the answer from the system. Ten minutes later, the system finally finished checking and agreed to Hao Yun''s request.


    "According to the system calculation, the Terran has buried the fire of self-improvement, and my life is not controlled by the sky. With time, it will hit the heaven, destroy the heaven, and attribute everything in the world to natural development~


    Congratulations to the host for completing the three-star and five-star tasks and returning! ~ "

 Chapter 144

    The news of Baiyue''s death spread all over Nanzhao for the first time.


    After receiving the information, the Witch King was ecstatic and just wanted to take back his power. Unexpectedly, the army deployed by the Tang Dynasty at the border of Nanzhao was launched in advance and completely destroyed Nanzhao after one month~


    So far, the Nanzhao kingdom was destroyed, all the people of Nanzhao were officially incorporated into the Tang Dynasty, and the territory of Nanzhao became a province of the Tang Dynasty.


    ...................


    Ten years later, ling''er successfully won the recognition of Wu Zetian and other cabinet, and became the fifth prime minister of the Tang Empire.


    After Zhao linger came to power, he made every effort to promote compulsory education and changed the length of compulsory education from six years to 12 years; Re integrated science and technology, subdivided science and technology, and newly established 12 university majors, further accelerating the progress of science and technology.


    In the 13th year, ling''er successfully defended his position as prime minister, and Xiuxian University rectified and refined various practices such as sword cultivation, Dan cultivation, Fu cultivation and array cultivation. In cooperation with the Academy of Sciences, he established a Xiuzhen scientific research institute to develop new Xiuzhen instruments.


    In the 14th year, Xiuzhen mobile phone was successfully developed. Prime Minister linger personally became Nuwa and sent three communication satellites to space orbit, officially opening the communication era~


    In the 15th year, Xiuzhen computer was successfully developed, and its computing power was comparable to that of Galaxy III series~


    In the 16th year, the Datang army ushered in a new cultivation weapon, and all weapons such as Lingli gun, Lingli gun, Lingli rocket, Lingli tank and Lingli aircraft were successfully studied. So far, ling''er officially declared war on Tianting in the name of prime minister~


    In the 17th year, the demon and ghost officially joined the Terran and declared war on the heaven together with the Terran~


    In the 18th year, the 18th attack of Tianting was stopped by the Tang army. After a long war, Tianting chose to attack the mortal world by means of flood, plague and drought.


    Unfortunately, long before the development, Xiuzhen Scientific Research Institute developed greenhouse technology and spiritual protective cover. Whether it is plague or flood, it can not cause harm to the human world. Finally, it triggered the anger of the heavenly way and warned the heavenly court with thunder. Only then did it restore the grand scene of the human world.


    In the 20th year, Xiuzhen Scientific Research Institute developed Lingli nuclear bomb, officially opening the era of nuclear threat~


    In the 21st year, Datang launched 11 nuclear bombs into Tianting. Tianting was destroyed and humanity rose. It officially paralleled with Tiandao and tunnel to maintain the operation of the world~ Terran, climb the peak of the world~


    In the thirtieth year, Datang officially developed the Lingli cosmic warship, which can absorb the dark matter energy in the universe and officially opened the cosmic era~


    ....................


    Three hundred years later, Zhao linger, Lin Yueru, Tang Yu and Anu officially withdrew from the top of Datang Star Alliance. The four returned to Xianjian planet, found a beautiful place and started their retirement career~


    On this day, under the protection of the guard, Zhao linger came to Xianling Island, a familiar but strange place with the other three people.


    "Master, is this where you are accepted as an apprentice?"


    More than 300 years old, Lin Yueru, who is still innocent and unobstructed, looks curiously at the environment of Xianling island... It turns out that this is the master worship place of the legendary iron blood prime minister, and it is also a tourist resort visited by many star alliance members, Xianling island.


    Ling''er smiled and walked to the open space in front of the hall of Xianling island. Here, there is a carved phoenix spreading its wings to fly.


    She vaguely remembers that she just escaped from Nanzhao and met the man who changed her life here.


    "Yes, the master is here and takes me as an apprentice."


    Touching the Phoenix''s wings, linger could not help smiling at the corners of her mouth... She had secretly beaten the master.


    Well, for the so-called brother Xiaoyao.


    "Really? You are so happy. I heard that the master came to take you as an apprentice."


    "Yes, yes! ~ princess, you are so happy! ~"


    Yueru and Anu chattered about their envy. Ling Er touched her still beautiful face. Yes, she was really lucky in those years.


    While touring Xianling Island, Sixiao listened to ling''er saying something interesting... Outside the island, a guard suddenly came to ling''er and told her a message in her ear.


    Ling''er''s smiling face was suddenly stiff, and the smile slowly faded from her face.


    "Ling''er, what happened?"


    Lin Yueru came over and asked, in addition to the marriage of Anu and Tang Yu over the past 300 years, their two girlfriends are unmarried. They have long regarded each other as the most important half of their lives. Seeing that ling''er was in a bad mood, Lin Yueru reacted at the first time.


    Zhao linger shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right, but two people are dead."


    "Who?"


    "Li Xiaoyao, Li Yiru."


    Ling''er still kept that tenderness, as if she didn''t care, but a passer-by in her life.


    Lin Yueru skimmed her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    One is linger''s husband after losing her memory, and the other is her own daughter... According to her information over the years, the two people embarked on different roads after being sent away by Hao Yun.


    Li Xiaoyao returns to Chang''an, gets drunk every day, completely forgets the immortal Dharma he once practiced, and becomes a second generation of inns who eat and die.


    Li Yiru, who was named by Hao Yun and sent to the orphanage, grew up very happily. Without inheriting Nu Wa''s power (ling''er is not dead, Nu Wa''s power cannot be inherited.) the cultivation talent is general, but everyone is devoid of it.


    Unexpectedly, they both died in front of ling''er.


    "Come on, keep playing. I haven''t been back to the fairy sword star for a long time. I have to have a good time this time."


    Ling''er rubbed Yueru''s hair, smiled and took her to continue walking on the road when she was young... They came back this time just to take another path of cultivation.


    People who have passed, there is no need to recall, let it turn into dust in memory and disappear~


    ................


    The once bleak scenery in the ghost world has long disappeared. With the support of Datang peak technology, the ghost world has been found to be a planet thousands of light-years away, but there is a wormhole that can lead directly to the fairy sword star.


    In order to support its allies, Datang has supported countless technologies to change the ghost world planet into a green planet with green grass and red flowers everywhere~


    The current joint leader of the ghost world and the demon world is Jiang Waner, who supported the human race and resisted the ghost emperor of heaven 300 years ago~


    "Emperor Jiang, it''s time for you to rest. Tomorrow you''re going to visit Datang to celebrate the 300 years since the formal establishment of diplomatic relations."


    Jiang Waner sat on the Dragon seat without saying a word... Her eyes were dazed and she remembered her past.


    "You go. I''ll take Wan''er away from the lock demon tower and send her to reincarnation in person..."


    The memory of the lock demon tower is like yesterday. If that person hadn''t sent her out, perhaps she would never know how big the world is and how their fate in the ghost world was controlled in heaven~


    It turned out that they had no deep hatred with mankind... It turned out that they could have established diplomatic relations peacefully


    "Jiang Huang? You should have a rest..."


    The maid didn''t move for a long time and whispered a reminder.


    Jiang Waner stood up and remembered the scene of fighting side by side with Ling ER in the war, revealing a soul stirring smile.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. There are many old friends. I should meet them, too."

 Chapter 145

    When he returned to marvel, Hao Yun didn''t care to know the current time and plot. Instead, he casually found a secret place to sit down and began to check his points~


    This time I completed a three-star and a five-star task, but the harvest is quite rich~


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the three-star rescue mission and the five-star emperor mission. The points have been increased ten times, and the purchase of items in the fairy sword world has been reduced to one tenth of the original price! ~"


    "System, open personal panel! ~"


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: LV3 Galaxy level (PS: Galaxy level is also the primary level of heavenly father. If you reach lv10, you will be upgraded to Galaxy level.)


    Constitution: Terran.


    Ability: Inheritance of the highest martial arts of the human race: Dacheng of the Six Harmonies (integrated with electric shock envoy, wooden Dun ninja, immortal human body, advanced knowledge color domineering)


    Item: a Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Check in points: 13.28 million.


    Opened functions: gate of heaven, task system, daily check-in, monthly check-in and festival check-in.


    Fixed exchange world scenes: Fire shadow world, fairy sword world (only one tenth of the points are required to exchange items). "


    "Well, the system, I have more than ten million points. Don''t you upgrade? Also, what''s the use of signing in that month and festival? I always have to go to other worlds to do tasks, and I can''t sign at all! ~"


    Hao Yun looked at the functions that have been turned on. They are fancy. Except that he can sign in one day, the others are useless at all~


    If you keep it, you might as well improve the quality of the mall~ Well, it''s OK to have a road oven to improve the realm of skill~


    "If you feel the strong will of the host, do you want to spend 1 million points to upgrade the system?"


    "1 million points per upgrade?"


    Hao Yun didn''t panic to upgrade, but asked.


    This system has become a vicious chicken thief. You have to be careful. You can''t be fooled casually~


    ¡°

 Chapter 146

    Feel his own strength again. Hao Yun can detect the power between heaven and earth. His every move seems to be able to trigger the five element law of heaven and earth and crush the enemy.


    And the inner universe, every cell of his body seems to have life, and every cell is like a planet~


    Compared with himself who had not been upgraded before, he felt that he could crush with one finger~ No, it is a consciousness that can be completely defeated by the five element law~


    Even his most familiar laws of space and time can''t escape~


    So, this is the peak of heavenly Father level, the power of the five elements realm? Wow, that''s great~


    Standing up, Hao Yun stretched his waist... Although the task was a little bitter and took a long time, it really improved his strength faster than usual~


    Now he should be able to crush mieba without gemstones, right? Oh, by the way, the power gem is in Kylie''s hand, the reality gem is in Asgard, the time gem is in Kamata Taj, the space and soul gem are in the light warehouse of the earth, and there is only one soul gem outside... Mieba wants to collect the infinite gloves of all gemstones. Dream~


    After shaking his head, Hao Yun finally looked around... Well, he was a little hungry and wanted to go to Stark''s house for a meal.


    Then he found that the time seemed a little wrong?!


    "System, you come out!"


    "Host, what can I do for you?"


    "If I remember correctly, the time before I crossed was 2014? Look at how long it is now? Look at the houses and cars around here, it''s definitely 1991! ~"


    Hao Yun said angrily that the costumes around him are too familiar. There are rock and punk costumes everywhere, which is not what they look like after 2014.


    The system stuck in the shell for a long time before Hao Yun explained it in his mind.


    "The host is sorry. Due to the confusion of the timeline in the last task, the timeline in this return is also chaotic. The current time point is 1994. If the host wants to return to the original time period, it needs to complete another all sky task before it can cross. No, the host has to stay until 2014."


    "Shit, you are a pit! ~ do you have compensation?"


    "No! ~"


    The system righteously replied: "the last time line error has been compensated to the host for a five-star task, and the host has obtained tens of millions of points. This time line error is the follow-up of the last error, and the system will not make secondary compensation."


    "You are a deep pit! ~ forget it, I''ll see the time first. I don''t care about you now! ~"


    Hao Yun resolutely shut down the system. In 1994, now marvel should be in the time period when Captain Marvel appeared?


    HMM... no, I have to pretend to avoid accidents in the future.


    Wipe his face. Under the action of Ninja, Hao Yun''s originally handsome face suddenly became very ordinary, just like a passer-by... Then he asked someone at random and went to the nearest town.


    However, completely beyond his expectation, when he just entered the town and was about to find a place to earn some US dollars of this era and find a restaurant, a huge fireball suddenly smashed through the audio-visual store around him~


    "Boom! ~"


    This familiar scene made him stop, twitch the corners of his mouth and look into the locked store.


    So, is this the first time I met Captain Marvel to return to earth?


    After a while, a woman in blue tights with chaotic hair came out of the damaged audio-visual store.


    "Hello, my name is Firth, Star Corps. Is this planet c-53?"


    Carol Danfoss saw him the first time and asked with a smile on his face.


    Hao Yun shook his head reluctantly. He understood why Carol would beat him in shandal star, and reminded him not to use Xuanyuan sword indiscriminately. I''m afraid it''s time for him.


    "Wait," before Hao Yun answered, Carol suddenly changed her face: "your appearance has changed! ~ are you a Sloan?!"


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m not the change skill of the scoru people. I''m ninja."


    He shook his hand at will. Hao Yun showed his original face and turned into an ordinary person again: "I''m also from the earth, but I don''t want to be recognized."


    "Ha? Is there such a clever camouflage on planet c-53?"


    Carol couldn''t believe it on her face: "but I advise you to use it as little as possible, otherwise it''s easy to be misunderstood and killed by us."


    "Us? You mean Kerry? Carol Danfoss, forget your memory. Have you changed your race?"


    Hao Yun said sarcastically, "have you seriously thought about your dream? That''s your deepest memory. Poor brainwashed man, you''re about to be trained into your own thug by the Kerry people! ~"


    "Who the hell are you?! you know the Cree?!"


    Carol''s face changed when she heard Hao Yun''s words~ She is not an idiot. Her surroundings no longer prove that she is a race that has not gone out of the planet. Suddenly a person who knew Kerry and knew her dream... If she wasn''t sure she was awake, she would doubt whether she was dreaming again~


    "Well, I can restore your memory about your question. But do you really believe me?"


    Hao Yun stretched out a finger filled with strong vitality... This is the energy he condensed through the wood system law. He can make white meat live dead, let alone restore memory.


    Carol was brainwashed and just cut off a memory nerve line of her. It''s easy to recover under the strong vitality of the wood system~ Moreover, Hao Yun is the existence of deep Ninja~ Medical Ninja is also Ninja~


    "I... who are you first! ~"


    Carol hesitated for a second, took a step back, and didn''t believe him very much. But Hao Yun didn''t want to go with her slowly. He stepped on the plot and directly hit Carol''s eyebrows with his fingers~


    Now she is not Carol who opened the double star mode in the future! Want to avoid your attack? Dream!


    The vitality and strength poured into Carol''s mind, the memory nerve line was recovering, and the body was recovering... Just three seconds later, Hao Yun withdrew his strength and retreated. Carol''s body was suspended, flashing light, and the controller on her neck burst in an instant, and she could no longer control her~


    When the light gradually disappeared and Carol stood back to the ground, her eyes were no longer clear. On the contrary, become more determined~


    That is a kind of perseverance from women and big feminism~


    "Get to know Carol Danfoss again, earthman! ~"

 Chapter 147

    "Hao Yun borz, Chinese, from the future."


    Hao Yun smiled and held Carol''s hand: "you just accidentally took the wrong time line. In the future, your reputation is quite great. It is called the hope of the whole village! ~"


    "The hope of the whole village? What do you mean?"


    Carol looked puzzled. That''s a strange name.


    A village. Is it necessary for Carol to save it? She is a superhero destined to save countless planets.


    Yes, Carol, who has returned to his memory and understood his ability, has expanded~ Considerable expansion~


    "In the future, the earth is also called the global village. The hope of the whole village means that you need to save the earth and the universe."


    Hao Yun explained that after hearing the explanation, Carol was even more confused. In the future, isn''t she on earth?


    "What happened in the future? Where did I go?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t change the future. I can only tell you that at a certain time, we will need your existence very much. As for where you go, I think you''ll know later."


    Hao Yun shrugged and pointed to the telephone booth not far away: "it''s time for you to contact your Kerry comrades in arms. Believe me, since they modify your memory, they will not let you go. Instead of being calculated, it''s better to take the initiative to enter the game and catch them all?"


    "Hum! ~ of course I''ll teach them a lesson! ~"


    Carol showed a bloodthirsty smile, modified her memory, brought it to another planet and controlled her ability. It was an insult to Carol and an act of trampling on her freedom.


    She hates others interfering in her life, and she hates cheating~


    "Wait a minute, I have a lot to learn from you."


    "Of course, I''ll wait for you. We are comrades in arms fighting side by side, aren''t we?"


    With that, Hao Yun condensed a dense metal energy ball in the palm of his hand... The amazing destructive power was immediately recognized by Carol, nodded with satisfaction and went towards the telephone booth.


    After Carol left, Hao Yun knocked on the security vehicle not far away, confused his mind with Ninja magic, and lay down in the back seat to have a rest.


    Hey, if Nick Frey didn''t worry about being discovered in the future, he really wanted to build a wooden house and have a good sleep.


    Now... Forget it, make do with it.


    .................


    Soon, the sky slowly brightened, the sun rose, and time came the next day.


    Carol finally contacted Kerry''s teammates through the telephone booth and told his position like the original.


    When Carol finished calling, Hao Yun walked up to Carol, raised his chin and pointed to the police cars approaching with the alarm in the distance.


    "Here comes the agent who should come."


    "Oh, it''s all small problems, isn''t it?"


    Carol laughed quite wantonly. No, it should be said that she didn''t care about the agents coming.


    As a member of the Cree who can fight independently, the general planet is not her opponent. What''s more, she has evolved now.


    "Bang bang, Hello, two."


    A young, bald black man knocked on the glass next to them to indicate his existence.


    "Did you see a woman fall from the sky and smash a big hole in the Baida audio and video store over there? Some people say she dresses like a game character. In addition, there is a man who can''t find his identity, like illegal smuggling?"


    Carol and Hao Yun looked at each other. Oh, is this going to hit the face in front of the party?


    Carol was in the mood to tease the agents in her hometown: "Oh, they should go that way."


    Then he took Hao Yun and wanted to go.


    Young Nick Frey''s face is black, although he can''t see how black he has become


    "Wait, I have a few more questions to ask you! ~"


    With that, he took out his ID card, revealed the eagle''s head sign of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., and pretended to be interesting and said, "in fact, we should return the video tape and put it in the box."


    Then his face changed and became solemn.


    "Please show me your ID card."


    "Carol Danvers, a special forces pilot from earth, is a member of the Kerry Star Corps."


    "Stephen Zhou, an unemployed vagrant from earth, is now a member of the Star Corps and a tour guide."


    Their answers cracked Nick Frey''s face~


    What the hell is the earth? Can you narrow it down?! And the Star Corps, one is a member and the other is a guide. Are you two kidding me? It must be?!


    "Star Corps, right? Guide, right? Can you tell me how long you''re staying here?"


    Nick Frey''s face was full of disbelief and thought that these were two stowaways~ Although he didn''t know why he was Chinese and white, his intuition from the agent made him afraid to let people go directly.


    Danvers is still answering Nick Frey''s questions. Hao Yun suddenly frowns. He feels the danger coming!


    Turn around and look in the dangerous direction... The reflected light of a mirror passes over them~


    Shit, someone''s targeting them with a sniper like gun~


    "Be careful! ~"


    Hao Yun took a step forward and stood in front of Danfoss and Frey. With his hands propped up, the earth system law operated automatically, forming a thick Earth Shield to block the sudden shooting~


    "Bang! ~"


    The broken shield reveals Hao Yun, Danfoss, Frey and others. Similarly, their eyes fell on the Scrooge lying on the ground in the distance~


    "Damn Scrooge! ~"


    Danfoss scolded, squatted down and fired energy cannons with both hands at the same time~


    "Boom! ~"


    The sniper''s platform was blown to pieces, but the man was unharmed. He stood up and ran.


    "Stephen Chow, go, catch up! ~"


    At the moment of emergency, Carol still remembered Hao Yun''s deliberately changed name. He pulled him forward and was ready to start a thrilling battle on the subway.


    Hao Yun doesn''t care. It''s a big deal to be a melon eater... Anyway, he''s ready to fool around with the plot of Captain surprised.


    Seeing the two leave, Nick Frey couldn''t help scolding Fark, and drove with his partner agent to catch up with the direction of the subway.


    After the chase, Hao Yun took the initiative to open the portal and took Carol to the place where her friend lived.


    "Well, you''re very good at it. You''re very suitable to be a tour guide."


    Carol looked at her friend who repaired the plane and her children in the distance and gave Hao Yun a sigh of praise.


    Hao Yun shrugged. He''d better speed up the plot. He''s not in the mood to waste this time.


    "Maria Rambo! ~"


    "Carol?! where have you been! ~"


    The two girlfriends cried bitterly. Hao Yun shrugged and looked aside at the orange cat... Wait, this is, goo?!

 Chapter 148

    Flerken? One of the most ferocious animals in the universe? How did it get here?


    So, is the emergence of Goo Goo inevitable? It''s not waiting for the database at all. It''s looking for Carol?


    "Goo Goo?"


    Hao Yun squatted down, picked the cat''s chin and subconsciously called the name of orange cat.


    "Meow!" at the moment Hao Yun met him, the cat''s hair exploded and his face was full of vigilance: "meow! ~"


    The cry seemed to say, stay away from me?!


    Considering the attitude of Goo Goo towards Carol, Rambo and Nick Frey in the original plot, Hao Yun''s smile becomes more and more interesting. This little guy, can you feel the difference of energy in each human body?


    That''s why it''s close to Carol and dismissive of Rambo and Frey?


    As for himself, now he has reached the peak of the heavenly Father level, and then the galaxy level, so he is so afraid?


    "Ha, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you lovely little fellow."


    He picked him up and rubbed his belly. He felt his relaxed body and his cat''s head. Hao Yun was more and more satisfied.


    Maybe he can take this little guy with him when he wears it to other worlds for tasks?


    Over there, Carol and Rambo are still talking about their separation. A car has come in the distance. It seems that Nick Frey has found it.


    The car stopped and it was Nick Frey.


    "Who the hell are you? Why can''t I find your information?"


    Nick Frey asked impolitely as soon as he came down.


    Without going through the inquiry and heart to heart talk in the bar, and seeing his partner become an alien with his own eyes, Nick Frey''s language is very impolite, which fully shows the anxiety of an agent.


    Hao Yunzhao waved, called him, pointed him out, and sent the information of the skrus and kri to each other in the way of understanding the mountains of Shu.


    When Nick woke up, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Do you mean that the scroos can become the image of anyone, including genes?! and the Kerry people are a race keen to invade other people''s civilization? Carol is the earth super soldier brainwashed by the Kerry people?"


    "Yes, she is Carol, a former earth warrior and now a member of the Kerry Star Corps."


    Hao Yun is more and more fond of the enlightenment in Shushan Kung Fu. Many things can be directly injected without explanation.


    Too much to say and thirsty, isn''t it?


    "Who are you?"


    Nick Frey put down his shock and looked at Hao Yun: "you can do such a magical spell. Shouldn''t you be an ordinary person?"


    "Er..." Hao Yun scratched his head. He didn''t know what to say. Of course, the identity of future generations must not be exposed: "I am an ordinary person, but I have some special abilities. You don''t have to stare at me."


    "Really?"


    Nick Frey looked at him strangely. Deep in his heart, the desire to set up a superpower team was about to move again.


    Perhaps, after this event, he can try to invite the other party to join.


    In the hospital, Carol and Rambo are nearing the end of their chat. They have gone through what happened after their disappearance.


    "Stephen week!"


    Carol greeted Hao Yun and said, "let me introduce you. This is my old teammate and best friend, Maria Rambo!"


    "Hello, Ms. Rambo, you are very attractive."


    Hao ran a gentleman''s ceremony and kissed the back of each other''s hand.


    Rambo covered her mouth and smiled. As a soldier, she was treated as a lady for the first time~


    "Hey, Rambo, you''re getting more and more fake..." Carol shivered, shaking her goose bumps and making fun of her good friend.


    Rambo rolled his eyes at her angrily. This best friend can''t have it~


    "All right, they are Carol''s friends. You haven''t eaten yet. Go in and have a seat."


    Rambo beckoned the crowd in and introduced his children to them.


    When Rambo went to the kitchen to cook, Nick Frey looked at Carol solemnly.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Carol Danfoss, oh, this is the rank you set after confirming your disappearance..."


    Nick explained and continued to ask her, "I don''t know the scroos and Crees. What information can you tell me?"


    "Well... The only thing I can tell you is that neither of them is a good man!"


    Danfoss hesitated and explained to Nick: "needless to say, the Kerry people are an aggressive race, but you can rest assured that I will solve them personally to prevent the earth from being invaded; as for the SCRU people, they can completely change into another person, another race, and even can''t be found from the genetic level.


    According to the Cree intelligence, the scroos are an evil race. They focus on infiltrating into the top of other races, so as to slowly replace this race until they conquer them. "


    "So it seems that the Scrooge people are not good people?"


    Nick touched his chin and said, "according to my previous experience, I can be sure that some of our human leaders have been infiltrated by the Scrooge... Wait, my boss, he shouldn''t be a Scrooge! ~"


    Nick''s face changed greatly. He thought of the strange order given to him by his boss~ There are aliens and he can''t tell anyone. What if, what if a colleague is attacked? Can''t you tell me anything~


    "In fact, we are good people..."


    Just as Nick was plotting to turn the skurus into criminals, suddenly a strange voice came from the direction of the kitchen.


    Nick, Hao Yun and Carol looked around at the same time. A guy with green skin and sharp ears leaned against the door frame, sucked a coke and said innocently.


    "Rambo! ~"


    Carol burst into a blaze of light!


    Hao Yun quickly dodged a step. This double star mode is too abnormal~


    "She''s okay, she''s okay! ~ she''s playing outside. I swear, we really don''t mean any harm! ~"


    The Scrooge hurriedly raised his hands and pointed to Rambo playing with his daughter outside the window... Are you kidding? Is this woman human? The energy surge of this body can tear the warship with bare hands, right?


    They were fighting such a pervert before?


    "Hum! ~ report your name, or..."


    Carol looked at the safe mother and daughter outside and the Scrooge who had changed into a neighbor. She knew that it was a hostage specially held by the scrooge. Cold hum, words do not retreat~


    She believed that with her, if his best friend hurt a hair, he would have to be buried with the skru people in front of him~


    "Taros, the leader of the earth''s skrus."


    The Sloan wrongfully reported his name: "we really have no malice, please believe me! ~"

 Chapter 149

    "No malice, so instead of our senior management?"


    Nick sneered and said sarcastically.


    Carol is also full of disbelief. Although she is not good at Kerry people''s senses, years of education has not made her put down her vigilance against the scroo people.


    "We just want a base for survival. I''m sorry I became your boss, but now I appear in front of you as a real face without any disguise."


    The Scrooge said: "Dr. Lawson was also a Kerry, but she chose to help us build a light speed engine and help us find a new home. I swear, as long as you help me find Lawson''s base, I will take the Scrooge away immediately and never come to the earth again! ~"


    "I have a recording of you in the Tianma project, which was left when the plane crashed six years ago. That equipment is what you humans call a black box."


    "Maybe you can choose to listen first?"


    Hao Yun yawned and watched taros communicate with them. Shaking his head, he took the initiative to go outside and shoulder the task of protecting Rambo''s mother and son.


    When Carol and Nick saw Hao Yun''s action, they looked at each other, nodded and agreed with taros.


    Next, needless to say, taros persuaded everyone, including Rambo, to agree to refit the plane and go to space.


    As for the destination, well, it''s said to be a state vector. Hao Yun didn''t understand it.


    The next day, the plane was refitted successfully. After entrusting Rambo''s daughter Monica to her grandparents, they got on the refitted plane and went to their destination.


    At this time, Yong Rogge also took his team to the earth to catch Carol. By the way, I also informed Ronan!


    In space and earth orbit, Carol and Rambo drive the spacecraft to stop in orbit, which calculates the location of the place.


    "The target has been locked."


    "Where is the lab?"


    Rambo looked curiously at the stars outside and asked.


    "It''s here, it''s here..." taros stepped forward. Hao Yun continued to make soy sauce with the yuan eater in his arms.


    Carol stretched out his wrist and popped out Kerry''s technology... A model of a space laboratory slowly appeared, revealing the square metal laboratory.


    Everyone stared, Rambo controlled the fighter and drove slowly into... After getting off the plane and passing through a dark channel, taros suddenly picked up a toy ball and quickly accelerated his steps, showing his eagerness.


    When they entered the hall, the yuan eater in Hao Yun''s arms jumped in front of the items Hao Yun was familiar with.


    Finally see you, cosmic cube.


    Hao Yun smiled and came forward to pick up the cube with his hand... The power and law of space turned into blue filaments at this moment. They poured out of the cube and wound around Hao Yun.


    Carol''s expression was tight. When she wanted to do something, the filaments dispersed and didn''t last for three seconds.


    However, Hao Yun knows that with this contact and the understanding of agomoto''s eye and the laws of space and time allowed by master Gu Yi, he has temporarily reached the highest level at this stage~


    If you want to ascend, or even shuttle through the universe by virtue of the law of time and space, you have to reach the state of poles or oneness.


    After all, if you are not holy, how can you control time and space? Big Luo Jinxian, just let himself get rid of it.


    "Steven Chou, are you okay?"


    Carol looked at Hao Yun with a little worry and asked.


    Hao yunchong shook her head: "I''m fine, just a little understanding, here you are." he picked up the toy box around him, put the cosmic cube in it and handed it to Carol


    When the earth people were born, they all paid attention to the cosmic magic cube. No one found that taros stood in the middle of the hall, looking up and chanting~


    "Hum! ~ ah! ~ woo! ~"


    A strange sound echoed in the hall, and five or six gaps appeared in the surrounding walls, like the door to other rooms... Inside the door, there were many green skinned and sharp eared skulks who wanted to be with taros~


    Look at that dress. Should it be civilians? So what taros said is true, Dr. Lawson. He''s really helping these sloans~ Are the scroos really cosmic refugees?


    One or two Scrooges came out of the door of the room. The leading one, who looked like a female alien, rushed up excitedly and saved taros.


    "Taros! ~"


    They held together tightly, touched each other''s foreheads and kissed... They fed everyone a big handful of dog food.


    "He didn''t come here for the cosmic cube."


    Rambo watched the scene with emotion. Hao Yun touched his nose. Yes, maybe the Secret Invasion in the cartoon is just a last resort in the movie universe?


    Look at the situation now. They''re just taking refuge.


    Lost their own planet, lost their own country, the Scrooge people have no matter how high technology and mysterious transformation, they are just an interstellar refugee.


    Perhaps, what they want is always a home.


    "Chatter."


    A little Scrooge man came up, grabbed Hao Yun''s hand, took him to an arcade and proudly showed off the above scores.


    Nick came over and looked. The highest score


    "Oh, if you only play this game for years, I can get the highest score for six years."


    "Frey, you know too much!"


    Hao Yun gave him a bad look. This guy is a good player who destroys the atmosphere~ Don''t you see everyone immersed in moving?


    "I''m sorry..."


    Carol looked apologetically at taros and his other wives. She also participated in the war to defeat the scroos.


    "I don''t blame you. It was a war and my hands were covered with blood. But now, we just want to find a home and save thousands of scroos from the galaxy."


    Taros said generously with the light of the Savior in his eyes.


    "Dada..."


    Hao Yun frowned, walked to Carol and taros and silently pointed to them in the direction of the passage.


    "Someone came, I heard footsteps! ~ it''s the same boots as you! ~"


    Carol''s breath was bad for a moment, and she thought of the identity of the visitor. Who can wear the same pair of boots as her except the Kerry team?


    Those who come must be Yong Rogge, who informed him, and his team~


    "Leave it alone. I want to know what they say!"


    Carol silently tells Hao Yun that she knows Hao Yun''s combat power after a brief battle with a slaw sniper. If he makes a move, I''m afraid the Kerry team will not be Hao Yun''s opponent except himself.


    "No problem. Just don''t take it off."


    Hao Yun nodded and retreated to Rambo... Nick Frey? It''s none of my business~

 Chapter 150

    "Pa Pa! ~"


    "Meow! ~"


    The access door opened, and Yong Rogge led the members of the Star Corps with the back neck of the yuan eater goo.


    "Brother to the enemy, don''t you?"


    Nick Furui reacted and drew out the gun at the first time, but the female soldier standing next to Yong Rogge pointed the sniper gun at Nick and shook it. The corner of Nick''s mouth twitched and obediently dropped the pistol.


    He doesn''t want to try who is more powerful than the weakest gun on earth or the gun in vertical and horizontal galaxies.


    After all, the pistol may not be able to kill people, but the sniper gun is estimated to keep his body?


    He threw Goo Goo hard, and Yong Rogge''s eyes focused entirely on Carol.


    "Where''s your old uniform?"


    "As we expected, she has been brainwashed! ~"


    The female soldier threatened the people with guns and sarcastically said.


    Hao Yun''s hands are itchy. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t like to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Isn''t it good? In front of these smelly fish and rotten shrimp, can you stop him?


    "You''ve been cheating me! ~"


    Said Carol with a choking voice. Hao Yun gritted his teeth and put down his hand. He could hear that Carol had deep feelings for Yong Rogge.


    You can see from the original film that she really took Yong Rogge as her teacher!


    Forget it, just eat some losses. At least Carol is also her own. Let her understand the gratitude and resentment with the Kerry people.


    "I trained you to be the best yourself."


    Yong Rogge retorted expressionless, "without our transformation, you are nothing! ~"


    "Come on, I think you should meet supreme wisdom! ~"


    Yong Rogge came up to Carol and motioned her to leave with him... Carol didn''t struggle, not even resist, just followed him.


    The rest of the team members also left four people, leaving only three with guns to guard the earth people and the Scrooge people.


    Then, the three soldiers left by the Cree took them to the prison of the laboratory to test their strength.


    "Species name: human man, threat level: almost zero."


    Nick Furui was the first to be tested. Nick Furui talked with Rambo and Hao Yun discontentedly and said, "I dare to bet $5. That thing is absolutely broken! ~"


    Then Goo Goo: "species name: Yuan eater, danger level: extremely high! ~"


    Goo Goo was put on a steel mask and put into a high-tech cat box.


    "Well, I think his thing is broken."


    Rambo couldn''t help muttering that she and Gugu had known each other for a long time. In those days, Gugu was Dr. Lawson''s orange cat, which didn''t show any threat at all.


    At most, grab the sofa or something?


    Next, Hao Yun was tested.


    "Species name: human man, threat level: didi! ~"


    As soon as the instrument mentioned the word "threat level", the red light lit up crazily, and the huge voice kept reminding the Kerry soldiers of the danger of human men in front of them~


    "Diddidi! ~ super individual detected! ~ StarTeam weapons can''t cause any damage to this person, leave now! ~ leave now! ~"


    "Not good! ~"


    The soldiers of the Star Corps obviously believe in the judgment of the instrument. All their guns are thrown to the ground. There is no desire to resist. They bend their legs. They can scare them to kneel down only when he makes a little movement~


    Especially the female soldier who had pointed a gun at Nick Frey before, her voice was trembling.


    "Sir... We, we didn''t mean it. We''ll let you go now. Don''t be angry..."


    Nick, Rambo and Scrooge were stunned. What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the Crees are the strongest military planet in the galaxy? How do you grovel to an earth man now?


    Don''t think I didn''t hear it. The instrument said very clearly that the species is human men, just like me Furui~


    He seems to have no threat at all. His small arms and legs are just a little more handsome than me~


    Above is Nick Furry''s inner crazy Tucao. In reality, Hao Yun sighed and shrugged at the Scola and Rambo. I just wanted to make complaints about soy sauce, but I didn''t expect to see the identity of the big guy.


    "Well, are you Kerry? Don''t you say you like invading the planet everywhere, or the strongest country in the galaxy? Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Hao Yun stood up, gently pulled his hands and casually broke the high-tech handcuffs... The action was quite silky without any obstacles.


    Seeing this scene, even if Nick is stupid, he knows that Nicholas in front of him is a super strong man~


    "Bang Bang..."


    Kerry soldiers knelt down together, and the female soldiers answered Hao Yun''s questions in a trembling voice.


    "Mr. strong, before we met you, we met a strong man with the same warning level. Its body is a planet. He wanted to plant seeds on Kerry. We killed hundreds of millions of troops and fired more than 10 star annihilation bombs before repelling each other."


    Oh, you met Igor. No wonder you were so polite to me.


    Upon hearing the narration of the female soldier, Hao Yun knew the identity of another strong man. Planet body, seed, who else can it be if it''s not Igo?


    Kerry people are unlucky enough. The strong person they meet is Igor, the brainwashed earth person is Carol, the high-level person Ronan wants to betray is mieba, and it is himself who is arrested and interrogated... In other words, do you Kerry people specifically provoke strong people above the level of heavenly father?


    Any one of these can blow up your planet Kerry with your bare hands, okay?


    So, Kerry people are really head iron


    "Well, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Anyway, you saved Carol and taught her for so long."


    Hao Yun thought about it and chose to give up and settle accounts with the people in the Kerry team: "but you know my identity. I don''t allow you to disclose it to Yong Rogge and others! ~ Carol''s problem is solved by herself. Is there a problem?"


    Hao Yun''s eyes fixed on the Kerry soldiers at the scene. The Kerry soldiers looked at each other, twitched at the corners of their mouths, and agreed to Hao Yun''s request.


    Boss, don''t blame us. We''re all forced.


    As for the fact that Kerry soldiers have always been very overbearing, there is no way. It''s good that they can keep themselves~


    Thus, while Yong Rogge is watching Carol and the supreme wisdom talk, Hao Yun and others have transformed into melon eating people, quietly waiting for Carol''s outbreak.


    "Have you ever thought about what it would be like for me to burst out with all my strength?"


    Carol, who was half kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up, full of energy, emitting a burning light


    PS: Nicholas Wang Fugui book friend, I really just saw it. The first one is genesis. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 151

    "Boom! ~"


    Carol just stood up and the energy in her body exploded instantly, exploding the people around her~ The bondage tied to her completely dissipated at this moment.


    To break free is not only physical, but also spiritual~


    "Next, it''s my time! ~"


    Carol clenched her fists, moved her neck, showed a cruel smile, and her body turned into a light and hit Yong Rogge hard~


    The next time, Carol who opened the double star mode has only two words to describe, that is: invincible~


    In the hall, waving energy wantonly... Kerry soldiers surrounded her, flying in the explosion of energy~


    No weapon, whether it''s an energy fist specially made for Yong Rogge, a beam knife or a sniper gun, can resist Carol''s attack. After a round of attack, it can be said that the fist is broken, the gun is cracked and the clothes are destroyed... In a word, it''s terrible~


    When Carol completely solved the people in the small room and rushed out to save Hao Yun and others. What I see is the picture of female soldiers leading Kerry soldiers to grovel and serve Hao Yun, Nick, Rambo, and the common people of scroo?!


    Especially Nick, it''s called a gringer, it''s called a torturer~


    "Give me some interstellar drinks, yes, that''s the kind you Kerry people use for combat! ~ also, what energy does your gun use? Give me an energy introduction. It''s best to have a manufacturing guide..."


    Carol, who didn''t understand Nick''s behavior, looked at her best friend... Rambo innocently shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Hao Yun''s direction: I''m also very ignorant, really, believe me~


    "Hao Yun? What happened here?"


    "Well, you want to know? To tell you the truth, I don''t know."


    Hao Yun said he was innocent. In fact, he also wanted to pretend to be a harmless person... Unfortunately, the detection instruments of the Kerry people are very advanced, which has opened up my old background.


    "Oh, really?"


    Carol looked at him with a smile. He didn''t expose him. He just walked to the entrance and rushed into the universe.


    Well, yes, she''s moving the lab back to earth~


    After all, Ronan will lead a fleet in the future. She doesn''t want to destroy the laboratory. There lived her best friend and many common people of the SCRU people.


    Moreover, as an earthman, it is not necessary to bring some advanced interstellar technology to the earth?


    As for the Cree soldiers, when Ronan arrives, someone will take them away~


    Carol flew under the base, the energy surged with all his strength, carried the laboratory and flew into the earth


    At the window, Nick''s eyes were twitching. He understood why the Kerry soldiers would bow to the strong... With this destructive power, the general cosmic fleet is not necessarily an opponent?


    Let''s look at Hao Yun. He has a higher level of alarm than Carol. Doesn''t that mean he''s stronger?


    He didn''t think about it for long. Just one or two minutes, the laboratory base had landed in Rambo''s backyard. Then, with the cooperation of the skuru people, many advanced technologies were recorded and handed over to Nick Fury.


    The result of these technologies is that Nick Fury can''t reveal the whereabouts of the skrus and leave the earth safely.


    Logistics is handled by logistics. Hao Yun and Carol don''t have much mind to accompany them in processing laboratory data. They stood quietly on the hill behind the backyard, quietly waiting for Ronan''s arrival.


    "Have you asked clearly? Are you sure Ronan will arrive today?"


    After waiting for a long time, there was no star fleet in earth orbit. Hao Yun was a little bored. He found a place to lie down and asked Carol.


    Carol frowned. "There''s no one now. You talk to me with your true face."


    "All right."


    Hao Yun dispersed his ninja disguise and revealed his original face.


    No longer facing the ordinary man''s appearance, Carol felt much better and opened his mouth to answer Hao Yun''s questions.


    "From what I know about Yong Rogge, he knows that after I return to my hometown, in order to cut off my way back, he will inform Ronan to destroy the earth."


    "Tut Tut, these cosmic overlords are really overbearing!"


    Hao Yun exclaimed. Liu dada was right. Peace is not advocated in the universe at all. The law of the dark forest is popular. The law of the jungle is the truth.


    "I''m used to it," Carol also lay on the grass with Hao Yun: "I spent six years on Kerry and witnessed the destruction of hundreds of planets and races. My hands are also contaminated with the lives of more than ten planets..."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Hao Yunneng feels that Carol''s mood is very low. Maybe this is why she will choose to become the guardian of the galaxy and fight against the Kerry people?


    For, atonement!


    "No matter how high sounding words are used to explain it, we can''t wash away this sin." it''s obvious that Hao Yun guessed right. Carol really has the idea of atonement.


    "I want to avenge my sin, and I want to ask the Kerry people for an explanation for the hundreds of life planets! ~"


    "But have you ever thought about what to do with the earth when you leave?"


    Hao Yun looked at Carol seriously: "since you have been with the Kerry people for six years, you should know that the earth is not as simple as it appears.


    It is the atrium of Asgard and the core of nine countries. He has infinite gemstones. I can tell you, there is more than one~


    Now the earth is like a poor man with precious jade. After all, it will attract the greed and plunder of countless capitalists! ~ "


    "Then I''ll kill the most powerful capitalist and make an example! ~"


    Carol''s eyes twinkled with a bright light: "we can''t be trapped in one place, we must make our reputation outside! ~ I will be one of them, and the earth, with you, is enough to become the most powerful planet! ~"


    Hao yunrou, you really dare to believe me.


    "Sorry, I can''t stay in this timeline too long..."


    "Timeline?"


    Carol frowned and her beautiful brown eyes were full of doubt.


    Hao Yun gave her a sorry smile: "I can only tell you so much. Maybe you can meet me in the future."


    When Carol frowned and wanted to say anything else, Hao Yun pointed to the sky and exclaimed, completely diverting her attention~


    "Attention, Ronan is coming! ~"


    In the universe, three space carriers appeared. Ronan gave an order, the launch port opened, and hundreds of star destruction bombs were fired at the same time~


    "Dare to use the Star Destroyer, Ronan, you''re looking for death! ~"


    Carol was furious, his body was flashing gold, and he was about to rise into the sky

 Chapter 152

    But when her body rose a little, a powerful palm pressed her down again.


    "You''ve done enough. Now, leave it to me! ~"


    Hao yunchong smiled at Carol and stepped out. His body was already ten thousand meters high~


    Take a deep breath, Hao Yun makes full use of the power of the five elements for the first time~


    "Water conservancy all things without dispute! ~ water system law: towering waves! ~"


    Out of thin air, a huge wave of ten thousand meters wide bounced towards the destruction of the planet... Around the huge wave, there were earth system law protection... The destruction bomb exploded in the huge wave and broke the waves, but it could not break through the light of earth system law.


    Finally, under the moderation of the water flow, the energy of the explosion surge is slowly calmed and completely dissolved in the water.


    Hao Yun stirred up his strength again. With a wave of his hand, the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and soil were reversed, which wiped out all the harmful substances in the water. Then, with Hao Yundi''s strength, he scattered into the air and turned into white clouds one after another.


    After finishing the destruction bomb, Hao Yunyang began to disguise himself as an ordinary person and looked at Ronan''s position~


    In the dark star, Ronan watched the destruction bomb explode and invisible, his Adam''s apple was scared, and his body involuntarily stepped back


    "Lord Ronan, do you want to continue the attack?"


    The adjutant asked. Luo Nan looked at Hao Yun shown on the atmospheric scanner. The corners of his mouth moved. After all, he was unwilling.


    "Shoot him down with all your strength! ~"


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The door of the Mothership opened, and countless unmanned space fighters flew out. They generally shot at Hao Yun''s location~


    It was inevitable that debris fell from the battle in the atmosphere. Hao Yun controlled his body to fly outside the atmosphere. In less than three minutes, he had flown to space and officially boarded the unmanned fighter.


    Think about Carol''s action in the original book. With a wave of Hao Yun''s hand, a golden light flew out and exploded a fighter.


    Next, the real version of the thunder fighter~


    However, Hao Yun is the boss, and the protagonist is an unmanned space fighter~


    "Golden rule attack, barrage! ~"


    Millions of golden law forces are condensed into bullets and shot out, covering the whole earth''s orbit~


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tens of thousands of UAVs can''t escape this gapless attack. In a short round of time, they have destroyed the vast majority of UAVs.


    However, Hao Yun watched the three motherships open the hatch again, and seemed to release fighters or missiles... It seems that Ronan is very iron~


    "Xuanyuan sword out! ~"


    Holding the eight foot three inch bronze sword in his hand, he wrote about the art of farming and animal husbandry and the policy of unification of the four seas... Hao Yun held up the long sword and began to explain~


    "Protect my Terran with my body! ~ I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! ~"


    Strength, try your best to urge the golden rules... In a blink, the Xuanyuan sword in Hao Yun''s hand has become a huge steel sword with a length of tens of thousands of kilometers~


    Hold Xuanyuan and wave it gently... The sword edge brushed the rightmost mothership. The Mothership was directly divided into two halves and exploded on the spot. No Kerry can survive~


    In the dark star, Ronan looked at his adjutant with a stiff face. The adjutant shrugged. You are the commander. You decide.


    Hao Yunfei went to the bow of the dark star and moved his huge sword... The huge sword accidentally crossed the newly released group of unmanned fighters and detonated a large number of fighters.


    "All return to the transition point. The weapons will be ours sooner or later! ~"


    Put down the cruel words, Ronan ordered the adjutant to withdraw from the unfair battle.


    "Is it the energy core?"


    The adjutant obviously doesn''t have the focus of gank to Ronan''s words... Do they want to take away the core? No, they are just afraid of Hao Yun~


    Luo Nan looked at Hao Yun''s ordinary face and his eyes twinkled with the inevitable light: "it''s this man! ~"


    The adjutant didn''t ask again this time. The remaining two motherships flew back and completely gave up the idea of attacking the earth.


    When the Kerry fleet left, Carol also flew up and looked at Hao Yun''s Xuanyuan sword in surprise.


    "This is your weapon? Can you show me?"


    "No, he is the holy product of Terran and the holy instrument to protect Terran peace. He can''t be used easily! ~"


    Hao Yun subconsciously contacted Xuanyuan sword and took back the system... And then suddenly reacted. It seems that the same words came from Carol decades later.


    I''m sorry. I did it myself~


    "Cut, cheapskate. Go down quickly, Nick and Rambo. They''re waiting for us!"


    Carol beckons Hao Yun back... But Hao Yun looks at the distant earth and shakes his head. Now he doesn''t want to go back to Nick Frey.


    Although he has experienced many things and his mind has gradually matured, he is very afraid of being lifted by nick at the celebration party... Forget it, it will have an impact on the future. He''d better go to a place he should go.


    "Forget it, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back to where I should go first. Carol, do whatever you want, the earth and my guardian."


    Leaving a word of relief for Carol, Hao Yun stepped out and directly contacted the location of the earth''s Kama Taj.


    Sure enough, the surveillance he felt in space was not accidental. In front of him, there was a mage Gu Yi looking at him.


    "Venerable."


    He obediently saluted the mage. Hao Yun was very polite to the guardian in front of him.


    "It seems that you should learn a lot of magic from me in the future. Well, the portal is good."


    Gu Yi''s temperament was still so big. He smiled and served tea and motioned him to sit opposite him.


    "Er... Mage, do you know my origin?"


    Hao Yun took off his disguise and took the initiative to show his face in front of Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi smiled: "since you are a teacher of Kara Taj, you should know that I have a time gem in my hand. The future, in my eyes, is countless possibilities."


    "Er..." Hao Yun didn''t know how to respond: "when I first arrived at marvel, did you come to see me to enlighten me?"


    "I don''t know about the future, but I believe what I do is the right thing."


    Gu Yi said unfathomably, "maybe you are the next supreme mage, not necessarily?"


    "Don''t! ~ your disciple position has been decided by Stephen strange. I don''t want to worry about your big stall."


    Hao Yun waved again and again and informed Gu Yi about his future establishment of the light note, the establishment of the Akam madhouse, and the expansion of the fight against superpower crimes.


    Gu Yi closed his eyes, thought quietly for a moment, then opened his eyes and said, "you did a good job. I think the future light note must be united with Kama Taj?"


    "Er... I didn''t leave when I left. This is not your coming together. I want to deal with domam..."

 Chapter 153

    "That''s good. I shouldn''t have too many moves when I''m due."


    Gu Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "after my deadline, I think strange should be a good partner."


    "Er... Not necessarily?"


    Hao Yun''s mouth shriveled, and he asked the question in his heart for a long time: "Reverend, even if you agree with the Tao, you won''t really care about the earth at all?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you know a lot."


    Gu Yi got up and went to the balcony. She looked up at the gorgeous sky and said with missing: "I''ve lived long enough to keep my original heart. Hao Yun, this is your era. My era is over. Staying will only hurt the universe.


    If we continue to maintain our feelings for the earth, we will only cause law chaos and even lead to the annihilation of the universe in advance.


    Therefore, the future of the earth can only be decided by yourself. "


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun accompanied Gu Yi without saying a word. To tell the truth, he is really reluctant to face the wise elderly.


    Unlike comics, Gu Yi in the film is really selfless. For thousands of years in her life, she worked hard to protect the earth and the peace of the universe.


    "Then, can I see you again?"


    Hao Yun said reluctantly.


    "If you can reach my realm, what is impossible?" Gu Yi showed him a bright smile: "in my eyes, the future crisis is approaching rapidly. Hao Yun, you should improve your strength as soon as possible and give you little time."


    "I will."


    Hao Yun gritted his teeth and looked at the latest tasks painted on the system screen... Aren''t they several four-star and five-star tasks? He answered~


    "Then do it. You know, it''s better to say more than to do. Come on, you should do your thing."


    With that, Gu waved his hand and directly pulled Hao Yun into the mirror space without giving him any reaction time at all.


    Hao Yun rubbed his nose, but he had to do the task again? Well, he has to think about it. In the face of the coming bullying, he should do the task at that stage.


    Open the system task panel, a series of refreshing tasks almost surprised him... Well, the star rating of the system must be divided according to his current strength?!


    These three-star missions are comparable to the original five-star missions~


    "Xiuzhen immortal Xia" task:


    Three Star Mission: go to Zhuxian world, collect five volumes of heavenly books, save Baguio and change the ending of Zhang Xiaofan''s enchantment.


    Three Star Mission: go to break the mainland, teach Xiao Yan a lesson, and let him know what it means to stay the same and not be a scum man.


    Three Star Mission: go to Douluo mainland to save Tang San''s parents. "


    These three-star missions are all in Zhongqian world... With his strength, they are basically sweeping.


    (the peak of Xiaoqian world''s strength is the earth level, that is, the peak of the robbery period; the peak of Zhongqian world''s strength is the peak of Xuanxian, that is, the peak of heavenly Father level; the peak of Daqian world''s strength is the quasi saint, and journey to the west is the representative of this kind of world; there is no upper limit on the original world''s strength, up to the avenue level, that is, the multi universe level, and Longzhu, marvel and Fengshen are all in this level of world! ~)


    The task of Zhongqian world, in addition to brushing points, seems to have no improvement in strength


    Look at the world of Technology


    "Science and technology world mission:


    Three Star Mission: go to the biochemical crisis world, save the world, save Alice~


    Three Star Mission: go to the wandering earth world, push the earth to Centaurus, and find the right Galaxy orbit!


    Three Star Mission: go to the Pacific Rim world and seal the entrance of huge sea animals. "


    The biochemical crisis world can get t virus and strengthen its members; Wandering the earth and the Pacific rim are not short of high technology. It seems that the cultivation world is more about cultivation itself, and the world of science and technology is about learning high technology?


    As for the world of powers and animation, he doesn''t intend to pass, so as not to take too many things to thin the world barrier. What if he is invaded?


    Marvel was miserable enough, and then attracted some foreign things... Look at domam, isn''t the lesson enough?


    Consider the next main Marvel plot, the arrival of the reconnection three mieba... Mieba is not strong. He and Carol can sling him, and the gemstones are well preserved... The only trouble is his army.


    It''s just that Eastern Kunlun can''t support, and Tony and others can''t understand Oriental cultivation, let alone cultivation... So I have to consider going to the world of science and technology this time?


    Then think about Marvel''s enemies and batches of scientific and technological weapons. What is better than the transformers world?


    Browse all the tasks. Sure enough, there is a four-star transformer task~


    "Four Star Mission: go to the world of transformers and give BOPAI robots a safe home! ~ basic points reward: 100000 points, and the purchase of items in the world of transformers will be one tenth! ~"


    Seeing the mission requirements, Hao Yun made a move... Maybe he can find an ally for the earth?


    "System, can I bring Bo Pai robot to marvel?!"


    "Di! ~ it is detected that the host has the demand of alien migration. Now scan the MCU universe... After the scanning, no mechanical life has been found in the MCU world. You can spend points to cut off the original cosmic mark of the creatures who voluntarily migrate to the universe. Each robot needs to pay 100000 points and purchase the certificate of ignition source and leadership! ~"


    "Check the price of ignition source and Leadership Certificate! ~"


    "Ignition source: produced in the world of transformers, you can decide to produce Bo Pai or crazy robot by yourself. You need 10 million points~


    Certificate of Leadership: you can upgrade civilian transformers to leader level transformers, the strength is the peak of the earth level, and you need 10 million points! ~ "


    One tenth of the price, that is one million, one million of your own savings, plus five-star Task Evaluation... Enough~ Worth it~


    "Accept the four-star task! ~ go through the time point and change one, two and three at the beginning of the plot! ~"


    In order to increase the combat power of the earth people, Hao Yun did not hesitate to choose the task of transformers. The timeline, of course, is the first trilogy.


    After all, change one and change two are still cooperation, which may not be able to persuade Optimus Prime... But when it comes to change three, humans really give up Bo Pai robots~ As long as we start at that time, we can certainly bring the Bo sect to our own universe.


    As for why he gave up changing into four or five, can he say that he can''t stand the new protagonist? That man and woman are so ugly~


    "Task selection is successful. Please note that Zhutian task transfer will be started soon! ~"

 Chapter 154

    "The transmission was successful. It arrived at the location, Sam witwick''s home."


    Hao Yun looked around, especially in Sam''s yard. He didn''t mean to find Sam, but first considered getting an identity.


    "On Sunday, break into the network and build an identity for me."


    He raised his wrist and called for the artificial intelligence made by Stark for himself... Since the sky burst disappeared, Hao Yun specially asked Uncle Tony to make himself a portable nano intelligent robot for convenience.


    It looks small, only the size of a watch. In fact, it can be changed into computers, mobile phones and other things at any time.


    As for whether they will reveal their identity of shuttling through time and space... Well, with Kama Taj carrying the pot, it''s a big deal to say that they have gone to help save the world~


    "Yes, master Potts. The invasion was successful. Your identity has been included, tens of millions of abandoned accounts have been drawn, and millions of dollars have been deposited in your bank card. It is 2006 US time, and no abnormalities have been found on the earth."


    It started with a million dollars. It felt good. It was enough for him to rent the villa next to Sam in 2006.


    Just in time, let him have a more convenient chance to get close to Sam~


    After all, Sam is the protagonist and has the luck of the whole world... Think about how far Li Xiaoyao of Xianjian world separated him, or let him sleep his apprentice.


    This time, he''s smart. He doesn''t want to be violated again~ Let the protagonist do what he wants to do. Change the small trend first, and then the general trend. Like Huoying, he accepted both protagonists as disciples. Isn''t he fragrant?


    So, this time, considering the mission situation and his own purpose, he decided to be a god stick and the Savior of Bo faction robot~


    Throughout the afternoon, Hao Yun spent time renting a house, and with the help of the custom of giving gifts to new neighbors, he successfully mixed into Sam''s house and became a peerless good neighbor in the eyes of Sam''s parents~


    When Sam witwick returned from school, he saw his parents receiving his new neighbors.


    "Sam, are you back?! this is our new neighbor, Hao Yun Potts, a Chinese from a mysterious ancient country. Oh, by the way, he bought you a gift! ~"


    Sam''s father happily introduced his son to his neighbors and showed Sam the gift from Hao Yun.


    It was a precious accessory carefully selected by Hao Yun to hang on the car~


    "Nice to meet you, Sam."


    Hao Yun smiled and sent the gift to Sam himself, urging him to buy a car: "your father said you were going to have your first car. This is a limited amount of Porsche pendant given to me by my friend. Although it is not a valuable gift, I hope you will like it."


    A pure metal transformer pendant appeared in Sam''s hand. I have to say that Hao Yun''s Pendant is made in a very exquisite place. It''s a deformable Bumblebee~


    "I like it very much. Thank you, uncle Potts."


    Sam, who had long dreamed of his new car, happily took the pendant and played with it for a few times. His face was full of joy.


    "Well, it seems that I''ve been sent to a place? Mr. Witwicky, I heard you''re going to buy Sam a car tomorrow. Can I go with you?"


    Hao Yun nodded with a smile on his face, turned around and said to Sam''s father.


    Mr. Witwicky pretended to show a depressed expression: "Oh, Hao Yun, you bad boy, you ruined my surprise to my son! ~"


    "Really? Dad, are you going to buy me a car tomorrow?"


    Sam can''t help himself happily. Is he really going to have his own car?


    "Well," said Mr. witwick, with a helpless face, "since Mr. Potts has told you, you can think about what brand your first car is more appropriate when you go to bed at night. But you must concentrate on class tomorrow. If I am sued by the teacher, I will regret it."


    In the following time, Hao Yun speeded up to refresh the friendship value of the wittwicks. Until he left, the wittwicks simply regarded him as their best friend~


    Especially Sam, who has an uncle, is no different from his nephew~


    When he left, Hao Yun looked at him mysteriously.


    "Play more with the pendant I gave you. There''s a surprise! ~"


    "Thank you, uncle Potts. I really like this gift! ~"


    Sam is playing with the pendant. Can the car on the pendant mountain turn into a robot? Sam couldn''t let go of the toy he saw for the first time.


    What he doesn''t know is that in a few days, he will see a real-life version of the pendant


    .....................


    After school the next day, Mr. witwick took Hao Yun to pick up Sam.


    "Do you want to buy me a car? Dad, Ford or Porsche?"


    As soon as he saw them, Sam couldn''t wait to jump into the car and asked eagerly.


    While talking, he saw Mr. witwick driving to the Porsche store~


    Sam was ecstatic, covered his mouth and shouted incredulously, "no, no, no... Dad, you''re definitely kidding! ~"


    Witwicky smiled mischievously, stepped on the accelerator and drove straight past the Porsche: "of course, I''m kidding. Do you think I''ll send a Porsche sports car to a novice high school student?"


    Hao Yun helped insert a knife in the back seat: "newcomer, just on the road, it''s better to buy a second-hand car. After all, it doesn''t hurt to hit it."


    "Oh, MAIGA, dad and uncle, I don''t want to talk to you this weekend."


    Autistically, Sam turned his head to one side and completely ignored them... Hao Yun and wittwick looked at each other and laughed, teasing children or something. It was the most interesting.


    The car came to the second-hand car market according to the established plan. Mr. witwick checked the second-hand car with Sam who completely lost his smile and Hao Yun who came together under the leadership of his boss.


    It has to be said that the management of second-hand cars in the United States is really good. At least, in 2006, there was a mature second-hand car market.


    Just like the plot, Sam saw the Bumblebee with cool racing stripes at the first sight.


    Well, it''s the old version, the unchanged Bumblebee~


    "This car looks good. Is it a racing car?"


    Sam looked at the Bumblebee carefully. He liked it a little, but he thought it was too broken.


    Hao yunqun looked in the window. Sure enough, there was a Cybertron logo printed in the middle of the steering wheel~ Come on, bumblebee is hammering~


    Then, Hao Yun watched the boss do not know his car, the price is not agreed, the parking lot is greatly damaged and other on-site conditions.


    "Take it away! ~"


    The boss obviously felt something and sold the car to Sam very decisively.


    So it''s really hard for Bo Pai robot to find Sam, both old and damaged~

 Chapter 155

    "Uncle, if this car were not the same as the pendant you gave me, I would never choose it! ~"


    Sam seemed unwilling to buy a good car and gave the pot to Hao Yun.


    Hao yunchong raised his eyebrows: "believe me, in a few days, you will be glad of your choice."


    Isn''t it? At that time, he will save the earth and a race. He will evolve directly from a high school student to a savior. That''s not good to thank him.


    As for whether to take flowers as gifts or kitchen knives at that time, we have to say something else.


    ...............


    In the next few days, Hao Yun didn''t show up, either to pick up girls or compete for female partners. Instead, he looked up the traces of Autobots on the Internet.


    By the way, I found the location of Hoover Dam, so I can''t find a place when I can get it.


    Finally, in the third afternoon after buying the car, I had been watching Sam''s courtyard and sounded on Sunday~


    "Master Potts, I found my neighbor Sam''s new car out of the garage automatically! ~"


    "Good, invade the satellite and watch the whereabouts of the Bumblebee! ~"


    Hao Yun stood up and moved his body... Ha, the plot finally happened~


    Driving his newly bought car, he followed him far behind. When Sam experienced chasing, being chased by a car and escaping to a waste car factory, Hao Yunjiu''s crazy robot changed police car finally appeared in Hao Yunjiu''s eyes~


    Seeing the police car, Sam shouted for help eagerly, and then... The door opened and bumped into Sam who didn''t slow down on his bike, which knocked him hard~


    Hao Yun twitches his mouth, so the crazy robot is a villain. In this violence, the earth people don''t hit you. Who do you hit?


    Learn to be an Autobot. People also know to install a bodyguard or something. You are so rude~


    "Listen to me, I ride today..."


    Sam obviously didn''t realize that the situation was wrong, so he struggled to stand up and continued to ask for help... However, the maniac determined that Sam knew Megatron''s whereabouts and just wanted to get his noisy message. Where would he talk nonsense to him~


    "Cool..."


    A mechanical collision sound, the police car in front of Sam turned into a five meter high silver robot, and a roll pinched Sam''s neck~


    "Are you the user of the code named fierce man 217?!"


    "Ah! ~ no! ~ no! ~"


    Sam didn''t react at all. The robot in front of him was asking him about Yibei account, and he was still incompetent and roaring.


    "Are you the user code named fierce man 217?!"


    The crazy robot is asking again... Hao Yun can''t see it anymore. Anyway, Sam calls him uncle and his cheap nephew. Can you be bullied by a small robot?


    "Be polite if you want to ask for information! ~ this is the earth, not your Cybertron! ~"


    Just when the crazy robot had to ask again, Hao Yun stepped on Sam''s side and stuck the mechanical giant hand of the main crazy robot to protect Sam behind him~


    Sam, who was freed, hurriedly retreated behind Hao Yun and asked, "uncle, what is this! ~"


    "It''s no big deal, just aliens."


    Hao Yun turned his head and smiled at Sam, explaining to Sam while dismantling the robot.


    "They are from Cybertron, a race of national machines..." in a word, the robot''s hands were broken


    "For some reasons, Cybertron is destroyed and wants to come to the earth to find resources. They are divided into two factions, one is the Bo faction, which pays attention to peace and common development, and the other is the crazy faction, which wants to invade the planet..."


    At this point, Hao Yun tumbled again, jumped behind the robot and cut off his spine~ It''s a vertical split~


    The crazy robot fell to the ground, and the oil splashed all over Sam, but it didn''t touch Hao Yun at all.


    "Then why are they looking for me! ~"


    Sam sat down in the oil and shouted hysterically.


    Next to him, his standard girlfriend Mikaela can also come~


    "Get up first. Don''t let your secret lover despise you."


    Gently remind Sam, then don''t go to see Mikaela, the hostess surprised by the huge robot wreckage, and continue to explain: "this question, you have to ask your car. Here he is! ~"


    Hao Yun pointed to the distance, and the Bumblebee was rapidly coming


    Sam stood up and stepped back in horror. When he wanted to ask Hao Yun a few words, he found that Hao Yun had disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    "Er... Mikaela, do you see where my uncle has gone? The young man who was just talking to me! ~"


    "I didn''t notice that he left?"


    Mikaela blinked innocently. She seemed to be involved in something terrible?


    At this time, Hao Yun had already left in his new car... As a prophet, he forced Ge to be full~ If it''s delivered to the door, isn''t it too cheap?


    In the following time, Sam and Mikaela experienced a series of incredible things, such as the gorgeous transformation of bumblebee and the emergence of Bo Pai robot. By the way, it also confirmed the information in Hao Yun''s words.


    By the way, Optimus Prime told him the purpose of coming to earth.


    "So you came to the earth to find the source of fire?"


    After chatting with the other party for a while, Sam probably knew the other party''s purpose and asked curiously.


    "Yes, the glasses you auctioned on eBay have the coordinates of the location of the fire seed source. Sam, you have the key to saving the world."


    "OK, I''ll take you to get it. But I think you can meet my neighbors first."


    Sam nodded and agreed. It was just a pair of glasses, which was worthless... But he hesitated and told Optimus Prime about Hao Yun''s existence.


    "My neighbor''s name is Hao Yun borz. He just moved in. He gave me this pendant and knows your existence."


    With that, Sam took out the pendant that can deform cars and robots: "Oh, by the way, in the afternoon, he killed a Decepticon with his bare hands, which is what you call a maniac! ~"


    "What? How can you kill Decepticons with your bare hands! ~"


    The tin beside him was full of disbelief. As a weapons expert, could he not know the difference between the human body and the Decepticon body? Many don''t say, only the Decepticons'' own weapons can kill n unarmed humans~


    "It''s true," Sam said, pointing to Mikaela and the bumblebee. "Mikaela is also there. Oh, by the way, the bumblebee is also there! ~"


    "Bumblebee, is what he said true?"


    Tin looked suspiciously at the bumblebee. Bumblebee spread his hand and looked innocent


    "Goo Goo..."


    I have a problem with my throat. I can''t say anything I want to say


    Not too much. I ordered it very hard.


    "Well, we can accompany you to meet the strong man. But you still have to give us your glasses first."


    Optimus Prime thought for a moment. It seems worth seeing that he can turn over Decepticons with his bare hands?


    "No problem, I''ll take you back now! ~"

 Chapter 156

    "When I arrive, I''ll take you to Uncle Potts first. Stay here and I''ll get my glasses alone."


    Sam witwick took Optimus Prime and others to borz''s yard, knocked on Hao Yun''s door, and left alone. Only Mikaela was left to help explain.


    Hao Yun opened the door and saw several cars, including trucks, and a plump woman who looked at herself with a smile.


    "Mikaela, isn''t it? The goddess of Sam''s secret love, what can I do for you to bring the cybertans to me?"


    Hao Yun pretended to be profound and directly pointed out the visitors and asked about their origin.


    Mikaela looked at Hao Yun in surprise. There was a classic mechanical sound behind her... Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, iron sheet, ambulance and other BOPAI immediately turned into an adult robot and squatted down to look at Hao Yun.


    Well, it''s really a mechanical face. You can''t see your emotions. If you can know it''s watching, it''s already the function of those cameras.


    "Are you Hao Yun borz? The strong man of the Terran?"


    Optimus Prime''s tone contains disbelief. Don''t ask me how to hear it from the mechanical sound. The voice of Optimus Prime in the film is still very magnetic~


    "Terran strong? No, I prefer you to call me Terran prophet! ~"


    Hao Yun smiled and took the initiative to reveal his name in the world: "are you looking for Sam to get the location of the ignition source? No, the seventh district of the United States has already transferred Megatron''s body and ignition source. Sam''s location has been out of date for a long time."


    "Is that true?"


    Optimus Prime asked incredulously.


    They wasted so much energy that they finally got on the line with Sam... They were about to get the coordinates, and now they told me to transfer?


    How can Optimus Prime, the leader of Cybertron, accept this?


    "Nonsense," Hao Yun turned his eyes. "Please, how many years has Megatron brought the fire seed source to the earth? In the past six or seven decades, with the progress of science and technology in these years, you can''t dig out a Megatron. Optimus Prime, you think my Terran too badly! ~"


    "Well... Sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Optimus Prime quickly apologized: "I wonder if the Terran prophet can tell me where the fire source is? I can pay any price for the fire source! ~"


    "Don''t pay, I think you''ll see it soon." Hao Yun doesn''t care about Optimus Prime now. He hasn''t suffered a loss. Optimus Prime, who hasn''t fought with Decepticons, thinks highly of himself. For the time being, Hao Yun has no plan to cooperate with them.


    "The people of the seventh district will come soon. You can follow them to find the source of fire and the location of Megatron. Believe the Savior you found. I''m just a prophet, not a thug."


    With that, Hao Yun didn''t give Mikaela a chance to plead. He closed the door and let the outside quarrel.


    In the courtyard outside the door, the tin was choked by Hao Yun and showed his weapons on the spot. He was about to destroy Hao Yun''s house with one shot.


    Optimus Prime quickly stopped him and stared at him: "tin, don''t forget, you can''t hurt any human without reason! ~"


    "I just... He''s so angry! ~ I just want to blow up the next house and warn him! ~"


    The iron sheet dared not put down the muzzle, and he did not intend to directly bomb people. At most, it''s just blowing up nobody''s house to make an example.


    "Human beings are the masters of the earth, and we are foreign guests. Moreover, you should know the meaning of the word prophet. Don''t forget quintasha! ~"


    "How can this man dare to make a world Lord?"


    The iron sheet refused to accept, and the mouth was hard to fight back.


    "Just because he knew we would come, and gave Sam''s Pendant in advance." Optimus Prime warned the iron sheet: "maybe the fire source can only be obtained by the prophet. Don''t offend him and break the last way back of Cybertron, okay?"


    "Yes, leader."


    Tin had no choice but to follow Optimus Prime to leave Hao Yun''s courtyard and accompany his friends to the next door.


    ................


    The next time, wittwick''s house next door was naturally searched by the seventh district. The Bumblebee was found and caught, and was sent to the seventh district together with Sam.


    Then the military base was invaded by prestige, the Hoover Dam was destroyed, Megatron recovered, Sam left the dam with the burning seed source with the help of Bumblebee, the Autobots rushed to support, and finally all withdrew to Washington, waiting for the support of Decepticon army and Bo faction~


    In the house, Hao Yun got a reminder on Sunday, sat up from the sofa and stretched greatly.


    Well, the body should move, or it will grow fat. What if Kelly doesn''t want to be herself then?


    "Sunday, let''s go to the heart of the Cybertron battle."


    "Yes, young master."


    Picked up the dial on the table, Hao Yun got in the car and drove to downtown Washington according to Sunday''s tips.


    At this time in Washington, Decepticon camouflaged chariots, planes and helicopters are running in the direction of Sam~


    "Boom! ~"


    Starscream disguised F22 fifth generation fighter flew over the city, and two missiles were fired straight in the direction of Sam~


    "Be careful, hide! ~ hide! ~"


    The human commander roared loudly, and the iron sheet and bumblebee carried a dining car, trying to block the impact of the missile~


    "Whew! ~ whew! ~"


    Two air to surface missiles flew to... Just as everyone was waiting for the missile to explode, they found that the missile didn''t sound at all~


    "Aliens also have Squibs?"


    The American soldiers underestimated it, risked their lives and poked out their heads. Then they were surprised to find that there was a Chinese man standing in front of them. Three meters in front of them, and there were two missiles more than two meters suspended~


    Behind the missile, there is still a flame, which


    "Angel? Devil?!"


    The commander asked subconsciously, the scene in front of him is really amazing~


    "No, I''m human."


    Hao Yun turned back and smiled. Looking at the approaching Starscream, he stretched out his hand and shot... The missile returned the same way and exploded on Starscream~


    "Boom! ~"


    At the moment of shooting, Starscream changed into a human shape, passed through the gap between the missiles and avoided the frontal hit... It changed back to the fighter and flew to a building, side by side with Megatron.


    "Megatron, humans are weird! ~"


    "I see. Don''t worry. After all, it''s human. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be taken. It''s really not good. Hand to hand! ~"


    The order of Decepticon tiger was issued from Megatron''s mouth. The Decepticon tiger changed into a tank for a while. The robot nearly two meters higher than the Bumblebee hit Hao Yun with an unstoppable momentum~


    A sneer flashed across Hao Yun''s mouth. Melee? Eat my armor breaking fist~


    "An ordinary punch! ~"


    With one blow, the upper body of the Decepticon that changed the tank disappeared instantly, and there was a faint black trace behind him~ Looking in the direction of the fist, you can even see a strong fist hole in the clouds~


    At this meeting, even Megatron dare not say that it is human after all. Human force is so terrible~

 Chapter 157

    "Uncle Potts, you... You..."


    Sam standing next to the Bumblebee has his mouth full. This force, are you sure you are a human, not a human monster? With one punch, he killed a giant robot five meters high?!


    Brother, this is not Altman fighting monsters. You''re on the wrong set~


    Hao Yun looked back and smiled: "Sam, do what you should do. Here, give it to me! ~"


    "Yes! ~ Bumblebee, Mikaela, let''s go! ~"


    Sam is very happy. He is afraid of such a great God! With his girlfriend, his car, and the U. S. military, he flew back towards the tallest building in Washington.


    Hao Yun was not in a hurry. He stood at the intersection and punched a Decepticon... In just a few minutes, no less than ten Decepticons died in Hao Yun''s hands, and its debris was everywhere.


    Well, it''s all half body wreckage~


    "Good... Great! ~"


    Mikaela, who ran with Sam, glanced back inadvertently, couldn''t help slowing down and exclaimed.


    It seems safer to stay with Sam''s uncle Potts than going to the tower alone?


    "Mikaela, why don''t you go? Let''s hurry up, or they''ll catch up."


    Feeling the strength of his hand, Sam stopped and turned to Mikaela.


    "No, don''t go," Mikaela stopped everyone and pointed to Hao Yun''s direction. "Isn''t it good for us to stay with Uncle Potts? With him, the Decepticons can''t fight?"


    Everyone looked in the direction of Hao Yun, and then the Adam''s Apple moved. They were frightened by the half steel body around Hao Yun.


    So, just a few steps away, this human has killed more than a dozen Decepticons? No, what the hell is he~ As human beings, they really don''t want to recognize this guy as human~


    "Why don''t we go back?"


    Look at the Decepticons fighting with the fighters in the sky. Sam shivered and said to the soldiers protecting them.


    The soldiers looked at each other, and the leader, Lieutenant Colonel of the air force, also saw the fear in the eyes of his comrades in arms.


    Forget it, just hold your thighs. Although our American soldiers are invincible in the world and can definitely defeat the Chinese, it seems that this Chinese American is more powerful in the face of aliens~


    We are absolutely not afraid. We just ask for support from the allies who are also the high-level of the United Nations~


    "Go back! ~"


    The crowd returned to Hao Yun three times faster than they left... Hao Yun blew out another punch and exploded a Decepticon, only to find the protagonist gathered around him.


    "Er... How did you come back?"


    He picked up stones and exploded several flying missiles. Hao Yun asked curiously, "don''t you want to go up the tower and carry away the ignition source?"


    "Er... Do you think you can leave now?"


    The Colonel pointed to the sky. Hundreds of fighters exploded under the siege of Starscream and Megatron... Only a few fighters remained.


    Even F22 fighters have suffered heavy casualties. Do you want to use helicopters whose main function is to attack the ground? Are you kidding~


    "Well, OK, I''ll give you another ride. But first, I''m a Terran and an earthling, and I won''t care about the troubles of aliens! ~"


    "OK, sir, as long as you protect us until Optimus Prime arrives, we will deal with other things ourselves! ~"


    The military air force Lieutenant Colonel agreed. He doesn''t want to offend a ruthless man who blows up a Decepticon with one punch... You know, the smaller the size, the higher the flexibility, the harder it is to aim. They can''t even fight Decepticons, let alone fight Hao Yun.


    As long as we can keep the ignition source, everything else is a small matter~ Besides, it''s easy for humans of their own race to say. The most important thing is to ask for money and power. He is convinced that the US government also thinks so~


    "Come on, it''s too narrow here. Don''t you want to go to the roof? I''ll take you there."


    With these words, Hao Yun''s body surged... Under the action of electromagnetic force, Hao Yun flew with Sam, Mikaela and others.


    In the sky, Decepticons'' starscreams are silly~ If he dares to attack, he can''t fly because of Hao Yun. He must use tools... Now that Hao Yun can fly, he still attacks. He hasn''t died?


    Don''t you see that a small stone can blow up a missile? Starscream doesn''t think his light armor can resist a few stones~


    "Whew! ~"


    Starscream circled and blasted two American fighters in the air. At the same time, it changed back to human shape and fell to Megatron.


    "Megatron, with the help of Autobots, we are not human opponents! ~ I suggest retreating..."


    In fact, he would rather say, what is an Autobot, but we can''t beat that human


    Obviously, Megatron also heard what he meant.


    "No! ~ I finally found the ignition source. I will never give up for Cybertron! ~"


    The Decepticon roared and grabbed Starscream''s neck and shook it off: "attack me! ~ all the Decepticons are out. I don''t believe that a human can stop our Decepticon attack! ~"


    Megatron is the leader of Decepticons. Under his command, countless Decepticons hiding in Washington appeared, and hundreds of Decepticons are charging towards the tall building stopped by Hao Yun~


    "Stop them! ~ Autobots, attack! ~"


    Optimus Prime, with one hand knife and one hand gun, was at the front. With his body as a leader Autobot, he struggled to resist the positive impact.


    Standing at the top of the tall building, Hao Yun watched Optimus Prime and the Autobots with satisfaction. The Autobots'' moral integrity is really high. They will really try their best to help their allies.


    I think they will do the same when Marvel comes, won''t they?


    "I will lead the charge! ~"


    Seeing that Optimus Prime was hard to stop several shocks, Hao Yun stayed at the top of the high-rise again... Megatron couldn''t help but jump into the street and rush to the front line.


    Although the human is strong, the ability to punch half the steel body should not be used indiscriminately?


    Maybe it''s exhausting now?


    "Megatron, step back. Humans are our allies. You can''t hurt them! ~"


    Seeing Megatron, Optimus Prime came up with an axe.


    Megatron turned away from the axe, ejected a huge metal blade from his right hand, and stabbed Optimus Prime in the chest~


    "No, mankind has never been an ally! ~ they can only become our slaves! ~"


    "You, you''ll regret it! ~"


    Optimus Prime fell to the ground and struggled.


    As a leader transformer, Megatron didn''t mean to kill him. He kicked him away and took the initiative to the high building.


    "No, I won''t regret it! ~ only war can plunder and rebuild Cybertron''s resources! ~"

 Chapter 158

    Seeing Megatron stride to his place, the air force Lieutenant Colonel''s face changed. For fear that Hao Yun was not an opponent, he gathered in front of Hao Yun and said follow-up support.


    "Sir, the fighter with missiles has just taken off. If you delay for ten minutes, we can destroy it head-on! ~"


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and I''d like to hear what it says."


    Hao Yun waved and said he could solve it.


    Anyway, he is also a Super Master of the heavenly Father level peak. It would be a shame if he couldn''t even beat the earth level peak~


    "Human! ~"


    "Cybertron, leader of Decepticons, Megatron, what do you want to say?"


    Hao Yun has enough Megatron cards. In this way, you can get more things when you kill him yourself?


    "Give me the ignition source and I''ll take the Decepticons out of the earth immediately!"


    Megatron told a lie that made the US army very excited, but Hao Yun didn''t believe it at all.


    Are you kidding? Cybertron is destroyed. What you need most now is resources~ Cybertron, lacking resources, did not explore everything at all, as if it were so peaceful. Hao Yun''s existence was completely blocked by the United States because of fear. No one disturbed him, let alone coveted his ability, and let him live an ordinary life.


    Of course, the biggest reason is the words of our ally Optimus Prime.


    "Mr. Hao Yun borz''s ability is not as good as that of Ms. quintasha, the founder and creator of Cybertron! ~"


    Compared with the creator, it is already God''s status on the earth. At least Americans with firm faith will not want to challenge God without certainty, right?


    So Hao Yunhao lived in peace for two years. I practice at home every day, study my ability, go to the next door for a meal and chat with the bumblebee.


    With the passage of time, Starscream, who fled from the earth, returned to Cybertron and saw the only remaining fallen king of the 12 ancestors.


    "You said the Decepticons failed to attack the earth?"


    The fallen supreme impatiently grabbed a newborn Cybertron baby from his body... It''s not that he doesn''t like children, but Cybertron lost a lot of resources after the Berserker war and the octahedron invasion. Babies are born with congenital deficiencies. It is very difficult to become the most common transformer.


    "Tell me, I remember 3000 years ago, the earth was still our Cybertron colony! ~"


    "Fallen King Kong is supreme. We can''t blame us for not working hard. Human evolution is too powerful."


    Starscream threw himself on the ground, raised his hand and released a picture.


    In the picture, Hao Yun breaks down the Decepticons and punches half of the transformers... Especially the last blow on the tall building. Until now, Starscream will tremble as long as he thinks about it~


    "He is also an earthman?"


    Obviously, the Fallen King was also frightened. If there were such strong men everywhere in mankind, let alone invading the earth, he wanted to talk to kuntasha and simply move Cybertron~


    "My God, there is only one such human being. Most of them are ordinary people who use weapons. They can''t stop our blow at all."


    Starscream shook his head and released the picture of fighting with ordinary fighters.


    Seeing the back image, the fallen king just nodded... He said, how can humans evolve so strong~ In the universe, only silicon-based organisms have the possibility of infinite evolution~ That human being is the exception~


    "Is there only one? You have to think about it... Starscream, you have to understand one thing. Only your own people can really hurt the strong."


    "You mean, with a meter?"


    Starscream raised his head and a red light flashed through the eyes of the camera.


    The fallen did not answer directly. As a leader transformer who has lived for thousands of years, his wisdom is no lower than the so-called military strategist of mankind.


    "You said that the single combat power is so strong, is he still a person..."

 Chapter 159

    After the change, Hao Yun really lived a comfortable life for two years.


    If you have nothing to do, stay at home, chase animation and read novels... Anyway, if you have no money, go and get some. The U.S. government will fix millions of funds on his card every year.


    It''s boring. I can go out with Optimus Prime to catch Decepticons.


    It''s been a wonderful little life, not to mention how beautiful it is. Is that there are few confidants around, and there is no beauty to accompany


    Time passed and time finally came when Sam went to college.


    "Uncle Potts, hurry up, I''m going to college! ~"


    On the first day of college, Sam Witwicky ran to Hao Yun''s yard and shouted. Hao Yun poked his head out of the window. Hehe, did he still bring his girlfriend?


    Is this to feed your own dog food?


    "Mikaela, long time no see."


    Decisively ignoring the man, Hao yunchong winked at Mikaela.


    Mikaela covered her mouth and smiled proudly at her boyfriend. The meaning of smiling into a crescent moon''s eyes was very clear.


    Hum, I''m not without a chase~ If you dare to hook three and four in college, I dare to be your little aunt~


    "Uncle Potts, stop playing! ~"


    Sam reluctantly hugged Mikaela and announced his ownership... Are you kidding? He just went to college. He doesn''t want to have a green light on his head as soon as he comes back. His ex girlfriend becomes a little aunt or something. It''s terrible, okay~


    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson so that you don''t hook up three and four in the future."


    Hao Yun likes Mikaela more than some heroines who dislike poverty and love wealth. At least, in the plot of change one and change two, Mikaela and Sam have never betrayed in any desperate situation.


    Even if the knowledge reserve is lower, it can definitely be called a good wife and mother, not to mention the solid foundation of first love... I don''t know how to change the female owner when making the third change film.


    HMM... maybe it''s because the announcement fee is too expensive?


    "How dare I," Sam said, "Mikaela is so kind to me. If I''m sorry for her again, will I still be alone?"


    "Who knows?"


    Mikaela smiled and twisted Sam''s waist muscles. She was flirting and scolding. She had no face to look at it. It''s all about putting a big pot of dog food into Hao Yun''s mouth.


    Hao Yun shook his head. The world is not old~ Er... It seems that the United States does not pay attention to implication, but prefers to dare to love and hate?


    "Come on, don''t delay. Mikaela, come with us."


    Hao Yun went downstairs, got into Sam''s car, that is, the guardian Hornet, and said to Mikaela.


    Mikaela''s heart flashed a little uneasy. No, according to yesterday''s discussion, the repair shop at home needs to be guarded. Doesn''t she have to send Sam to school? And why don''t you sit on the Bumblebee yourself? She''s Sam''s girlfriend, isn''t she?


    "Uncle Potts?"


    Sam, Wei waqi and others looked at Hao Yun... After the plot changed, Sam confessed to his parents the particularity of his car and the existence of Autobots. Similarly, it also exposed Hao Yun''s strength.


    The word "prophet" is valued by weivaqi~


    "There are some things I can''t say. Just follow up."


    Hao Yun didn''t explain. He just asked Mikaela to keep up.


    The people looked at each other, including Mikaela. No one refuted Hao Yun''s opinion: "OK!"


    Then, two cars headed for Sam''s University


    When the others got on the bus, the Bumblebee automatically followed Sam''s father''s car. Hao Yun said to Sam, "Sam, what happened to your family this morning?"


    "How do you know? Oh, well, your house is next door to me." Sam shrugged. "I just took out the clothes from the previous battle and sorted them out. Unexpectedly, the fragments attached to the ignition source fell to the ground... Then you know, the ignition source was mainly changed into Decepticons, and all our kitchenware became small Decepticons."


    Hao Yun leaned back in his chair and sighed slightly: "didn''t you find anything wrong? This kind of thing appeared for the first time after the war?"


    "Is Decepticon coming again?"


    Sam sat up straight in fear. Even the Bumblebee turned a head on the steering wheel and quietly listened to Hao Yun''s explanation.


    "Of course, you don''t think Megatron is a strong man who can rule a planet?"


    Hao Yun smiled. These little guys are still too young. Including Optimus Prime, the time to become a leader is too short.


    "As far as I know, the supreme leader of the Decepticons, the Fallen King of the twelve, has come to the earth and is plotting to destroy Optimus Prime!"


    "How could it be! ~" Sam was completely shocked: "Optimus Prime is so strong that Megatron can only draw. He..."


    "But the Fallen King has lived for more than 3000 years! ~ in terms of single combat effectiveness, even me, it will be a little tricky! ~"


    Hao Yun reminded Sam: "don''t underestimate the details of a race, whether it is a villain or not."


    Reach out and pat Sam on the shoulder: "you are the doomed protagonist of this era and maintain the relationship between Autobots and humans. Decepticons will not let you go if they want to break the game. Therefore, be careful when you go to college and call me or Mikaela immediately."


    "Mikaela, will she be all right?"


    Hearing that Mikaela might have a problem, Sam was completely anxious and hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve decided to take her as an apprentice and teach her something. In case something really happens, you can''t finish it."


    The past two years have been so comfortable that he has forgotten that in addition to Cybertron, there are strong people in the world, such as octahedron and quintasha. Although it is only the earth of the middle thousand world, he can''t really ignore it completely. When he left with the Autobots, he had to leave a guardian for the earth.


    Compared with Sam, who is impulsive and lack of wisdom, and is basically just a mascot, he is more fond of the indomitable Mikaela.


    "Well..."


    Sam doesn''t know what to say. He''s jealous of Mikaela now... Who''s uncle Potts? But the existence of expert demolition Megatron~


    Follow him to learn things. I buy karma. Why didn''t I win the prize?


    The time on the road passed quickly. Hao Yun and Sam talked for a while, and they had already opened in front of the University.


    After watching weiwaqi witwick and his wife send Sam to school, Hao Yun called Mikaela aside and officially began to accept students.


    "Mikaela, would you like to take me as your teacher to protect the earth and the Terran?"


    Hao Yun looked at Mikaela carefully and asked.


    Mikaela looked at Hao Yun in surprise. In fact, she always had a sense of inferiority in front of sam... she couldn''t study well, and she had a father who had been in prison... Because of this, she said many times that she would break up after hearing that Sam was admitted to Ivy League University... However, if she could become a strong apprentice, Sam would not lose sight of her?


    Now, after seeing Hao Yun''s sincere eyes, Mikaela shouted three words without hesitation~


    "I will! ~"

 Chapter 160

    "Well, from now on, you will be the only disciple of Hao Yun in the transformer world. Kneel down! ~"


    Mikaela knelt on one knee because of her words. Hao Yun didn''t care. The palm of his hand flashed white light and gently patted on Mikaela''s spirit cover.


    Chinese, Chinese understanding, practice nouns, human meridians, energy operation and a series of practice nouns were instilled into Mikaela''s mind by Hao Yun. Even, in order to let her integrate as soon as possible, Hao Yun also opened her divine consciousness, which significantly improved her IQ and made it easier to understand and practice~


    Mikaela closed her eyes and understood the knowledge pouring into her mind... It was not until an hour after Hao Yun and others were impatient that Mikaela opened her eyes, stood up and saluted Hao Yun deeply.


    "Thank you, master! ~"


    This time, I no longer speak English, but incomparably standard Mandarin.


    "Well, it''s very good." Hao Yun nodded with satisfaction and continued, "when you open the divine consciousness, your practice is even a door. Now, you can choose your practice direction."


    "There are three avenues in my hand that can let you embark on practice.


    1¡¢ The way of power! ~ I can exchange all kinds of super serum for you to make your body strong quickly. The advantage is that it can be done quickly, but the disadvantage is that the upper limit has been locked up, up to the earth level peak! ~ (that is, the degree of resistance of the Chinese and American teams in the third and fourth League to defeat hegemony with infinite gloves!)


    2¡¢ The way of power! I can buy the fruit of the law and teach you to practice domineering. The advantage is that it''s easy to get started. The combat power in the first and middle stages is good. The later incarnation elements, physical attacks are useless, and the combat power can reach the heavenly Father! ~ the disadvantage is that you can''t survive in the universe. (the pirate king''s sea water and ordinary sea water are two concepts, so you''re not afraid of sea water.)


    3¡¢ The way of self! Give you the most suitable skill for you, which may be ninja or immortality, but it is definitely the most suitable for you. The advantage is that the combat power can increase infinitely in the later stage, there is no limit, and the disadvantage is that it is weak in the early and middle stages, so it needs resources such as financial partners and dharmas to improve.


    Choose, which road do you want to practice? "


    Hao Yun quietly waits for Mikaela''s choice. It''s not that he doesn''t want to teach her like ling''er. It''s really a foreigner. Even if he is impressed, he may not be able to understand the knowledge of Oriental cultivation.


    Moreover, this world is a middle thousand world. He is afraid that he may not be able to maintain Mikaela''s cultivation in the end~


    Mikaela hesitated for a moment. She wanted to choose the third way... No one wouldn''t want to be stronger~ But is it really suitable for her?


    With the knowledge input into your mind by the master, angels and Demons should take the way of faith? Dongfang Xiuzhen, she really can''t understand.


    Why can a grass cut the sun, moon and stars? Can you blow away a galaxy in one breath? It''s not in line with the conservation of energy~


    In contrast, she can understand the devil fruit and domineering.


    As for the first way, it''s too weak~ She wants to tear up Decepticons~


    "Master, I choose the second way! ~"


    Mikaela said firmly that Sam was going to be in danger. She didn''t have so much time to waste on practice.


    Hao Yun is also quite satisfied with her choice. Sometimes she is too strong and may not be a good thing~


    In the middle thousand world like transformers, you really broke through the heavenly father. It is estimated that what you have to face is the heavenly way of the middle thousand world~ After all, it is the duty of heaven to make up for the deficiency~ The way of heaven in any world will not watch the practitioners who take away their countless resources fly to another world~


    "Well, people who know how to be satisfied may be better in the future! ~"


    Hao Yun praised Mikaela and opened the system mall. Today, he just brushed the page of the pirate king.


    "What abilities do you want? Light? Fire? Ice? Thunder?"


    "What''s your suggestion, master?"


    Mikaela asked cleverly.


    "My suggestion, of course, is light. Fire, ice and thunder all need media to spread. Only light, even in the universe, can fly wantonly! ~"


    "OK, I''ll listen to the master and I''ll choose light! ~"


    Mikaela''s voice fell, and Hao Yun had an obscene face in his mind: have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?


    He quickly shook his head and looked at the sexy little apprentice Mikaela washing her eyes... It''s disgusting~ My female apprentice won''t become the obscene man of the Yellow ape~


    "Then eat it."


    Hao Yun handed out a strange devil fruit... Flash fruit, one million points. He was so distressed that youmuyou


    Spend another 300000 points to exchange for three color domineering and flash fruit exercise together into Mikaela''s mind. Is his points really enough for this crossing?


    In other words, if he hadn''t been lucky in the past two years, his points would be running out?


    Forget it, there are at least four years before change 3. You can sign 350000 points a year. At that time, you should be able to gather enough points to take the Autobots away~


    After all, I can''t take away the guardian of the transformer world, but don''t leave some life-saving things for others, can I?


    "Master, I''m... Amazing! ~"


    Mikaela woke up and waved her fist into light... The fruit is really bad, but this ability is so strong~


    Hee hee, now she can also dismantle Decepticons~


    "All right, stop playing and be careful to be seen! ~"


    He looked at his cheap apprentice angrily: "I''ll go back first. You can wait for Sam here. Oh, by the way, domineering can''t be spread out. Only your apprentice can practice in the future, okay?"


    "Obey the teacher''s orders! ~"


    Mikaela spits out her tongue mischievously. Just now she almost wanted to learn from Sam... Fortunately, she didn''t have time to say. Otherwise, it''s good to take Sam as an apprentice?


    Hao Yuncai was too lazy to take care of the little children of his disciples. He reminded Mikaela not to expose her accomplishments at will. After that, he stepped out and sent it back to his home.


    Well, the next step is to wait for the Fallen King to appear.


    ...............


    At the U.S. military base, as soon as the special executive force killed the Decepticons and returned with Optimus Prime and other Autobots, it met a specially appointed person by the president of the United States.


    "I''m sorry, Optimus Prime. The ignition source has been destroyed. Why didn''t I see the madmen in your mouth leave? On the contrary, the fighting has become more and more intensive in the past two years, covering seven continents around the world. Cities on earth have also suffered great damage, and our sacrifice is intensifying! ~"


    As soon as we met, the senior director of the presidential mission asked extremely sharp questions.


    "You agree to share intelligence, but you don''t want to share weapons information. Why? Are you weakening human strength?"


    "We have seen with our own eyes the capacity of mankind for war, which can only bring harm..."


    Optimus Prime consulted the history of mankind for thousands of years. For the safety of the whole earth, he did not dare to share the most advanced weapons.


    Director Gao was upset in an instant: "who are you to judge what we did?"


    For a time, the atmosphere was tense. It seemed that director Gao was deliberately antagonizing humans and Autobots

 Chapter 161

    "I ask you, if you are no longer granted asylum for the sake of national security, will you leave obediently?"


    On behalf of the president, director Gao asked the most acute questions.


    "Freedom is your right, and reasonable demands should be respected."


    Director Gao nodded with satisfaction when he got a definite answer. But Optimus Prime''s words turned and put forward a sharper contradiction!


    "But before your president makes a decision, ask him a question... If we go, what''s wrong with your judgment?"


    "If Decepticons come to earth not to trouble Autobots, but to trouble the earth. Are you sure you can resist each other''s attack by yourself?"


    As soon as he said this, Optimus Prime didn''t speak any more. He turned back into an Autobot and returned to his place to rest.


    Director Gao choked and couldn''t speak... The pot was too heavy for him to bear~


    ..............


    Then, ten days later, the naval base was attacked and the fragments of the ignition source were taken away... At the same time, Megatron''s miserable body under surveillance was also carried away from the trench without trace~


    For a time, the U. S. military was in panic and didn''t know why~


    At this time, the American lieutenant colonel who participated in the last war stood up!


    "General, I suggest to seek foreign aid immediately! ~ the Autobots alone are no longer the opponent of Decepticons! ~"


    "Oh? Who are you talking about foreign aid?"


    The American general asked. In fact, deep inside, he had guessed about the man in his words.


    "Hao Yun borz! ~ the man who took down Megatron with his bare hands in the last battle! ~"


    "Is it necessary to ask him for help? We just lost the base." the general hesitated. In fact, he was more willing to trust the Autobots than to ask Hao Yun for help.


    After all, a human who knows no depth and can dismantle robots with his bare hands; The other is the Autobots who have lost their homes and can only seek the shelter of the earth people.


    In contrast, they really don''t want to ask Hao Yun for help if they can''t let Hao Yun do it.


    "I''m just making a suggestion. I have to listen to the general about how to do it."


    The lieutenant colonel choked for two seconds and finally gave up his suggestion... Hey, in fact, if the man didn''t tell the truth, how could they dare to fight with Megatron without any gap?


    "Wait a minute..." the general hesitated and said, "we can''t invite him every now and then until the situation is dangerous..."


    "OK, general..."


    ...............


    However, the changes in the situation completely exceeded the expectations of the US military. On another trip, Optimus Prime was surrounded, Megatron appeared and besieged Optimus Prime with two leader level Decepticons.


    Optimus Prime was defeated for a moment. When he lost the other two, he was pierced by Megatron''s sword


    When the US military arrived, all they saw was Optimus Prime''s body~


    At the same time, I was reminded that Mikaela, who rented around Sam''s University, also got Sam''s help~


    "Mikaela, come and save me! ~ one of my classmates is a Decepticon! ~"


    In the bedroom, he was seduced by a beautiful female classmate and thought it was soft and warm. As soon as Sam wanted to kiss Fangze, he saw that the beautiful classmate''s limbs were elongated, and there were metal branches behind his tongue, so he insisted on getting into his throat~


    "Damn it, hold on, I''ll come right away! ~"


    Mikaela''s face changed greatly. She hurried downstairs, boarded the Bumblebee and ran towards the school~


    "Bumblebee, go, Sam is in danger! ~"


    "Sam, where did you take my goddess..."


    In the bedroom, Sam''s classmate Leo Spitz opened the door and happened to see his goddess stretching out her steel tongue to bind Sam and crashing madly against the wall~


    "Damn it, what!"


    Subconsciously, Leo threw out the pizza box packed in his hand... Decepticon subconsciously let go of Sam and escaped. Sam quickly took the opportunity to escape from the bedroom, grabbed his classmates and ran to the library~


    "What the hell is that! ~"


    Leo ran in horror and asked Sam questions.


    "Decepticons, alien robots, don''t you know?!"


    "Shit, when did you get into trouble with aliens?"


    "I got into trouble two years ago! ~"


    Sam roared and rushed into the library. At this time, Mikaela had entered the school with the Bumblebee and the Decepticon captured by herself~


    It seems that Sam knows something wonderful~


    "Boom! ~"


    The library gate was opened, and Decepticons the size of human beings rushed into the library, turning their hands into machine guns and shooting wildly in the library~ The scene was full of casualties, blood and debris fell to the ground, which was terrible~


    It happened that Mikaela, who just learned that Sam was in the library, saw this scene~


    "Give me back, Sam! ~"


    Mikaela''s rage and sparkling fruit practice have taken a big step forward at this moment~


    "Sparkling fruit: speed of light kick! ~"


    "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"


    Mikaela''s legs turned into light and successfully used the first move of glittering fruit~ With the help of her legs, her body instantly came to Decepticon. With her whisper, her legs turned into light particles kicked hundreds of millions of attacks in an instant~


    The Decepticon robot suddenly disintegrated, fell to ashes and disappeared completely~


    "Sam! ~"


    Mikaela, who solved the Decepticons, fell to her knees and wept bitterly.


    However, before she cried a few times, Sam''s voice came behind her.


    "Mikaela, I''m fine! ~ go, get out of school, Decepticons are staring at us! ~"


    Sam couldn''t wait to make a series of crosstalk. He took his roommate and Mikaela and boarded the Bumblebee: "Bumblebee, speed up and find Optimus Prime! ~"


    "Goo Goo..."


    The Bumblebee with another throat accident underestimated two sounds, and one fluttered his tail and left quickly with three people~


    "Where are we going now?"


    Leo asked. Mikaela didn''t wait for Sam to answer and loudly reminded the driving Bumblebee~


    "Go to my master, go to Uncle Potts''s house! ~"


    The Bumblebee flutters its tail and runs in the direction of Hao Yun''s house... Meanwhile, Sam is surprised to find that the Bo Pai robots accumulated by Optimus Prime over the years have kept up with the Bumblebee''s car and galloped in the direction of his own house~


    "Why so many bloggers, Bumblebee, what happened?"


    "Optimus Prime is dead... The earth was attacked by Decepticons, and countless meteorites with Decepticons fell, causing great casualties. The eight Decepticons invaded the TV station, ordered all humans to find you, and expelled Hao Yun borz..."


    With that, the Bumblebee also released the picture he intercepted... When Mikaela entered the campus, hundreds of military jeeps appeared at another school gate~


    They know that these people are all here to catch Sam witwick~

 Chapter 162

    Hao Yunjia, the door bell suddenly rang.


    "Young master, the Decepticons slandered you in front of the U.S. military. Now they have reached the gate and want to expel you from the United States."


    Hao Yun was sleeping and wanted to change the plot into two. He simply handed it over to the new disciples. As a result, I just had a rest today and informed Decepticons to find myself on Sunday?


    What do you mean, even people of their own race want to expel the U.S. military, floating~


    "Young master, open the door?"


    "Open, I just want to hear what they say."


    Hao Yun''s smile is particularly cold. Maybe people on earth should know what is the dark forest law of the universe and what is the respect of the strong~


    "Ka, please come in! ~"


    When the door opened, a cold girl''s voice came from the room.


    The members of area 7 sent by the United States to Haoyun villa looked at each other face to face and remembered the video picture of the last war with Decepticons played by the general before. Somehow, my legs feel a little soft


    "Come in and tell me what you want from me."


    Facing the earth people in this world, Hao Yunke is not as patient as the earth in MCU universe. After all, in this universe, his only obstacle is the vitvitvitch family.


    No, it should be said that only his disciple, Mikaela.


    Come and see me, I''ll see you, you poke me, I poke you... Finally, the leader couldn''t stand the expectation of his subordinates and stood up.


    "Mr. Potts, there have been more than a dozen illegal transfers in your account. If you can''t tell the origin, under the provisions of the U.S. Constitution, you illegally occupy other people''s funds and will be deported..."


    "Oh? Really?" Hao Yun stood behind the bar in the house and poured himself a cup of 1982 Raffi. He raised his head slightly and said, "if I remember correctly, the account transferred to me is the White House account? Have you asked the president?"


    This is basically a direct statement that the money is your protection fee in the United States~ If you have a problem, go to the president and ask him why he has to pay the protection fee~


    As soon as this remark came out, the visitor was even more worried. The leader in charge of opening up, the cold sweat on his head flows down like a waterfall~


    "Sir, you know, we are only working..."


    "Oh, so you mean to trouble the White House? Yes, I''ll ask the president. If he doesn''t admit it, I''ll tear down your white house! ~"


    Hao Yun is about to start, and his hands are flashing amazing energy


    Although the personnel in the seventh area can''t see it, the energy detector in the waist has been frantically sounding sirens to warn them that they have great energy in reserve~


    Everyone here is stiff. What''s this? Are they here to die?


    The leader had completely lost his strength to stand. He knelt down on the spot and held Hao Yun''s thigh and cried: "ah! ~ sir, we really don''t want to find fault. It''s all the president''s fault! ~ Optimus Prime is dead and they can''t stand the threat of Decepticons! ~ we''re all innocent! ~"


    The one who cried was miserable, the one who cried bitterly... Hao Yun looked at him with tears and a runny nose. He still held his thigh and couldn''t kick it away. His face was black and jumped out of each other''s arms in a blink.


    Alas, I blame myself for being too talkative. Now I''m a cat and dog. I dare to provoke myself~


    "All right, all right, I don''t blame you. I''ll go."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with them, Hao Yun stepped out and came to the door... Just in time, the Bumblebee arrived with Sam''s roommate Leo and Mikaela~


    "Master! ~"


    "Uncle Potts! ~"


    They sat in the car and shouted at Hao Yun at the gate.


    "All right, stop yelling! ~ Sam, go and call your parents, and we''ll leave today! ~"


    Hao Yun reminded Sam that if you leave like this, the other party can find trouble with his parents~


    Sam is not a fool, no, it should be said that how can a man be a fool? As soon as he heard Hao Yun''s words, he understood the meaning of his words, nodded, hurriedly ran from the car to his parents'' house, and dragged weivach and Mrs. vitvitvitvitvitvitch to the Bo Pai''s car.


    "Sam, what are you doing! ~"


    "We''re going to Los Angeles this afternoon. What are you going to do! ~"


    "Dad, mom, come with me first, and I''ll explain to you later..."


    Sam ignored the explanation. Hao Yun shook his head and sat in the same car with Mr. and Mrs. vitvitvitch to help comfort him.


    The Bumblebee who received people didn''t delay. He took them to the slum without monitoring, and temporarily avoided video and satellite monitoring


    At this time, Megatron, Fallen King Kong and other Decepticons who got the news of Sam, Hao Yun and others'' escape were furious~


    Megatron jumped directly to the signal tower of a TV station, held a pair of high-voltage electricity with both hands, and took himself as the sending tower to send the signal of the Fallen King to all parts of the world~ And occupy all the computer and TV signals~


    "Human beings living on earth, your leaders are hiding the truth.


    You are not alone in the universe, we are hidden in you.


    Until now, you have seen that we can destroy your cities at will. Unless you obediently surrender two humans. If you resist, we will completely destroy your world! ~ "


    After the voice fell, Sam''s image and ID card, as well as Hao Yun''s image and ID card were released on the screen.


    To put it simply, Decepticons want to use human inner fear to drive Sam and Hao Yun out of the human camp~


    Secret base, Sam was almost not angry when he saw this alarm~ They smashed Leo''s cell phone, the only communicator in their hands, on the spot~


    "Why?! why did they expel me with them? Uncle Potts, I''m just an ordinary person, aren''t I?"


    Sam looked at Hao Yun sadly... Hao Yun Potts was powerful and good at tearing robots. Even if the Decepticons couldn''t afford it, why did they even give in?


    Hao Yun smiled. This little guy still doesn''t understand his particularity~


    "No, Sam, you''re wrong. It''s you they really want to expel! ~ me, it''s incidental!"


    "Why?"


    Weivazi wittwicz also raised questions at the moment.


    "Because he is the protagonist! ~ the protagonist of this era! ~ remember the fragments of the ignition source you dropped last time? It records the location coordinates of the super energy startup key that brought Optimus Prime back to life. What the Decepticons want is the memory in your brain! ~"


    "Then I''ll give it to them! It''s no use for me to take the key. If they want to say, I''m not unreasonable! ~"


    Sam roared hysterically. He''s just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who wants to go to college and find a good job after graduation~ He always saves the world. He''s just a college student who just graduated from high school~


    He would have collapsed if he had not experienced the expulsion of all mankind once~

 Chapter 163

    "Are you sure you want to give them the key?"


    Hao Yun''s face was slightly ugly. He allowed Sam''s collapse and allowed him to blame himself without knowing the situation... However, he absolutely did not allow him to surrender to the enemy!


    Human beings, even if they die, can only die on the road of fighting for human beings~ Quite a traitor? Hao Yun will tear him up with his own hands~


    When Sam was about to answer, Mikaela found something wrong and pulled his sleeve.


    "Mikaela, you..."


    Glancing back at him, Mikaela motioned him to shut up and asked the question of the key on her own initiative.


    "Master, is there anything special about the key?"


    "Forget it, I can''t blame you. Let me talk to you about super energy first."


    Hao Yun sighed and explained the super energy of changing Erli.


    "The so-called super energy is actually stellar energy. The ignition source is the energy gathered after the stars are destroyed. It is the source of the birth of Cybertron people.


    A long time ago, when Egypt existed, transformers came to the earth.


    At that time, they fell in love with the sun and wanted to destroy the sun to create super energy as the energy reserve of the Cybertron race. However, the Bo faction of the Cybertron people always insisted that they could not destroy the stars with the protection of life planets. Therefore, when the fallen king insisted on destroying the sun, he sealed his energy key on the earth at the cost of life, and the coordinates were placed in the ignition source.


    The last time the ignition source was destroyed, the remnant recorded the location of the key. Once Sam was found by the Decepticons, they could find the key, turn on the Star Destroyer made in Egyptian times, use the sun as energy to create the ignition source again, and revive the cybertans. "


    Speaking of this, Hao Yun stopped and looked at Sam playfully.


    "Now, are you going to tell Decepticons where the key seal is?"


    Everyone''s eyes were on Sam, and even weivazi had an impulse to destroy his family.


    Are you kidding? Once the sun is destroyed, 100% of the Terrans on earth cannot survive... Considering the consequences of the extinction of the Terrans, no one can afford the black pot of extermination~


    "Of course not! ~" Sam didn''t think about it and refused conditionally: "no, I want to find the key, revive Optimus Prime and let him make a fire source elsewhere! ~"


    "You are the virgin."


    Hao Yun shook his head. Instead, he just wanted to put the key in his hand, didn''t he? However, he who has seen the film knows very well that as long as he finds the key, the so-called leader''s certificate will slowly revive... The leader''s certificate itself is a super energy source.


    However, the energy output of the leader''s certificate is limited, not as brainless as the ignition source.


    "Don''t worry, there are many useless stars in the universe. Optimus Prime is a smart man. He doesn''t have to stare at the sun!"


    "Master, not my race..."


    Mikaela was a little decisive. Even in front of bumblebees and others, she said this sentence without scruples.


    Hao Yun rubbed her hair and said, "with the leader''s certificate, Optimus Prime can slowly make Bo faction King Kong. When the number is large, it can naturally migrate to other areas to collect energy... Although it also attaches great importance to its people and wants to revive Cybertron, this faction prefers to use warm and harmless means, which is the difference between fanatics and Bo faction."


    "Well, master, just know."


    Mikaela shrugged. She was just a poor little disciple. She had a boyfriend like lucky son and an invincible master. Just be a cheerleader and shout 666 behind.


    Make up your mind or something. Does it have anything to do with her?


    "Who are we looking for now to translate the coordinates in my brain?"


    Sam looked at Hao Yun again and tried to know the answer from him.


    Hao Yun shook his head. He really didn''t know where the leader''s certificate was... When he saw the film, he didn''t say the specific coordinates~


    "Do you think it''s easy to be the hero of the times, the son of luck? It''s up to you to find it. Sam, I''m a prophet. I''ll give you some guidance at most. You have to do it yourself! ~"


    "I know! ~"


    Suddenly, Sam''s roommate Leo, who hasn''t spoken, raises his right hand~


    "Leo, you know?"


    Sam was ecstatic. He actually trusted Leo more than Hao Yun, who was strong and didn''t know the details.


    This is human nature, strong, will bring fear, fear, without exception~


    This is why in the MCU universe, no matter how many good things Tony and others have done, the United States and even the United Nations are extremely afraid of them~


    "Have you ever heard of robot websites? They used to be online with me..."


    Leo spoke loudly about his experience on the Internet. Hao Yun let several young people fool around. Anyway, with Sam, he could lie down and win.


    However, it is conceivable that after being expelled by humans, the Bo faction robot has begun to have a gap of distrust towards the earth people in this universe, right?


    Let several people go to Simmons, that is, the former head of the seventh district, Hao Yun, took the vitvitvitch couple, disguised as ninja, and took the lead in arriving in Egypt.


    Anyway, Sam and they will come here to revive Optimus Prime. He came just in case.


    "Borz, won''t anyone really find us?"


    Weiwaqi still didn''t believe Hao Yun''s camouflage. He was a little timid when walking in Egyptian cities.


    Hao Yun shrugged: "be confident, brother vitwich. Look around. Has anyone found your identity?"


    "Er... It''s true. I didn''t expect that I could travel to Egypt in my lifetime. Wife, let''s go there to buy some specialties and bring them back to New York."


    Weivaqi let go and took a few steps. When he found that no one found them wanted, he let go completely. According to Hao Yun''s words, as elders, they should not make trouble for their children.


    Have fun for a few days. Don''t you go through life and death? Isn''t it fragrant?


    On the other hand, Sam, with Simmons and his girlfriend and roommate team, has successfully resurrected Skyfire and came to Egypt with its help.


    At night, Mikaela and Sam sleep on the roof, snuggling up and looking at the top of the pyramid in the distance.


    "Being my girlfriend is bad for my health..."


    "Girls like dangerous boys."


    They talked about all kinds of dangerous things that happened during this period, and they all felt that they were dependent on life and death


    Mikaela doesn''t know why she''s with Sam today. She doesn''t feel as sweet as before... Maybe she''s uncomfortable with Sam''s virgin behavior.


    The key has the power to destroy the sun, but Sam gives the ownership to Optimus Prime... To be honest, Mikaela really hates this.


    Isn''t it most appropriate to hold dangerous things in your own hands?

 Chapter 164

    But maybe it was the first real love. Mikaela didn''t say it. She still followed Sam and soothed his excited heart.


    The next day, Sam''s inspiration suddenly appeared and found the location of the key seal... Mikaela silently took out her hidden mobile phone, Unicom Network and called Hao Yun''s mobile phone.


    "Master, can you come here?"


    Watching Sam get into the cave, Mikaela walks aside and talks to her master.


    "What''s the matter? Sam wronged you?"


    Hao Yun motioned to the couple to let them travel by themselves... He walked slowly to the booked hotel and talked to Mikaela.


    "I want you to come and take away the leader''s certificate."


    "Why?"


    Hao Yun raised his eyebrows. His apprentice didn''t seem to listen to Sam so much?


    "The certificate of leader has special power and can start the device to destroy the sun... For safety, master, I want you to take it away instead of leaving it to Optimus Prime."


    Mikaela openly expressed her fear of the Bo sect. Yes, as long as it is a human, who is not afraid of the sudden destruction of the sun?


    It should be said that Mikaela''s behavior is in line with a normal human motivation~


    "Master, can you?"


    Seeing that Hao Yun didn''t answer for a long time, Mikaela couldn''t help urging.


    Hao Yun was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "what would you do with Sam if I took it? Sam knows that if you encourage me to take the key, you are likely to break up."


    "Oh..." Mikaela smiled with self mockery: "my love is not worth mentioning in front of the survival of mankind."


    "Well, you are a qualified human being and should be a qualified Savior! ~"


    Hao Yun said with satisfaction, stepped out and came to Mikaela.


    "Savior or something. I was the last time. Mikaela, this time, the protagonist will be you! ~ show your strength! ~"


    Then Hao Yun covered Mikaela''s head with his hand and urged the oven in the system~


    "How many points does it take to raise Mikaela to the heavenly Father level?"


    "The glittering fruit has serious defects. It only needs 100000 points to upgrade to the heavenly Father level. Its strength is slightly insufficient compared with the heavenly Father who is normally promoted."


    "Then improve! ~ just these silly big, glittering fruits in transformers are enough! ~"


    Compared with manweili''s heavenly Father, the transformer world is not only weak, but also the use of energy is extremely rough~


    Think about the Fallen King, even an electromagnetic gun can''t stop it. It''s good to say that he is the heavenly father? The strongest in transformers? Shame~


    "If the promotion is successful, 100000 points will be spent, and the remaining points will be 1.32 million."


    Mikaela, under Hao Yun, only felt that her domineering energy increased rapidly... Countless feelings about glittering fruits also appeared in her brain one by one.


    The body gradually turns into particles. Unconsciously, it has flown around the earth and returned to its original place again


    Open your eyes and look at the BOPAI robots around. Mikaela has no pressure in her eyes, only contempt for the weak~


    "How? Can you control your ability?"


    Hao Yun asked softly, shining fruit, incarnating light... To some extent, this is definitely one of the top abilities of the devil fruit.


    In Marvel, maybe only Carol with two star mode can fight her? After all, the speed is so fast that you can''t hit it. It''s useless to have a strong attack.


    "Master, I have no problem."


    Mikaela nodded to Hao Yun and shook her hand slightly... Hao Yun felt his face and received hundreds of millions of strokes.


    This little girl, actually used her ability to herself?


    "OK, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go to the theatre."


    Hao Yun smiled with satisfaction, stepped into the mirror space, went to the public and took a small bench to eat melons and watch the play... Hey, the next plot will be very wonderful~


    At the key burial place, Sam found the key along the opened hole... Just, it seems that it is too old. With a slight touch, the key will be ashes on the ground?!


    "No, I won''t give up! ~ these things will save Optimus Prime! ~"


    Sam excitedly packed the fly ash turned into the leader''s certificate in a bag, rushed out of the cave, sat on the Bumblebee and ran towards the body of Optimus Prime.


    Mikaela looked at Sam. it was a good thing that the leader''s certificate was destroyed, but he refused to give up... Forget it, I''d better protect him~


    "You go, I''ll resist! ~"


    Halfway through the Bumblebee, Starscream arrived and fired countless missiles at the convoy. With a loud roar, Mikaela''s body turned into light particles and rushed out of the window to meet the missile~


    "Speed of light kick! ~"


    A thin golden light particle passed through the sky like a ribbon, and the missile was kicked and exploded in the air... Starscream saw the situation and fled the battlefield with a reversal


    Shit, it''s strong enough for human beings to have Hao Yun. Where did this woman come from?


    He said that human beings can''t have only one strong man. Well, the fallen king called, but it also attracted human strong men!


    In the car, seeing Mikaela''s heroic posture, Leo couldn''t help shouting: "man, what''s the matter with your girlfriend? Can you really hold her down so tough?"


    "She is my first love! ~"


    Sam yelled back: "we are free to love each other, do you understand?! ~"


    "Then you''re really strong! ~ you can subdue a woman who can kick and explode a missile in bed! ~"


    Leo''s mouth popped. Mikaela, who heard the roar in the car in the sky, was covered with black lines... Sure enough, his boyfriend is not a good man. Look at this roommate. It''s so obscene~


    "Bumblebee, keep moving, I''ll stop you! ~"


    The Fallen King, hiding in the space station, also issued a general attack command: "all Decepticons, attack all, kill the human woman, and take back the certificate of leadership from the hands of the human man! ~"


    In the sky and on the ground, countless Decepticons appeared... Some turned into fighters, tanks, police cars and gunboats... The most awesome thing is that they combined several agricultural machines to turn into thousands of robots~


    That size, a slap down, I''m afraid the whole temporary base guarding Optimus Prime will be destroyed~


    "That''s the Decepticon. You underestimate me! ~"


    "Sparkling fruit color domineering: eight feet Qiong gouyu! ~"


    Countless light balls shrouded in black domineering spirit gushed out of Mikaela''s body, rose into the air, and then... Suddenly fell~


    Within kilometers around Mikaela, all objects on the ground and in the sky burst open instantly, including hundreds of Decepticons... The ground is like being impacted by meteorites. Only Mikaela at the center can fly into the air and remain unchanged.


    But that round of bombing has raised the vigilance of the fallen to the top~


    Thousands of years ago, even if he was at his peak, he must not be able to take this blow, right?

 Chapter 165

    "This is human?"


    The Fallen King is not good. No, the whole machinery feels stuck... Just like the destructive power of a meteorite, few machines in Cybertron can make it out.


    Now, in the war between humans and Decepticons... Megatron, in fact, you are not my disciple, but my enemy?


    "Lao Zu, I know that man. Before, that girl was not so strong."


    Starscream came over and said a fair word for his boss.


    "Then explain how hundreds of Decepticons were destroyed? Fake games?"


    The fallen king thought hard and pulled him up in front of him without pressure: "who is she? If you can''t make a reason, I''ll let you attack in person! ~"


    "Her name is Mikaela, Sam''s girlfriend! ~"


    Starscream screamed out the origin of Mikaela in panic and tried to explain: "in the battle a few days ago, she was chased by us. I don''t know why she can kill Decepticons now..."


    "Hum! ~ I don''t care if what you say is true or false. Remember, only by destroying the sun can Cybertron have a future."


    The Fallen King fell Starscream down, looked at Megatron and said, "after Sam resurrects Optimus Prime, I want you to try your best to stop human action! ~ especially that woman, give me time to destroy the sun! ~"


    "Yes, sir! ~"


    Megatron and Starscream knelt on the ground, shivering. For the first time, the fallen showed their supreme power in front of them.


    The supreme cannot be humiliated. This sentence is a truth in the race of transformers~


    On the ground, Mikaela, who made a group attack with all her strength, turned into light particles and fell back into the Bumblebee car. With her current strength, using this move also consumed nearly two-thirds of her energy.


    After all, it''s only one day since she was upgraded to heavenly father. She has too little proficiency and wasted too much energy.


    It''s almost impossible for her to do it again.


    "Bumblebee, hurry to break through."


    "Mikaela, you''ve worked hard. Leave the rest to me. You have a good rest."


    Sam comforted his girlfriend and said confidently. He could vaguely feel that he was the chosen son of the other 11 supreme choices who died on the earth mountain~ The certificate of leadership can be restored and Optimus Prime can be resurrected only in his hands~


    "Stop, stop! ~"


    Seeing that he was about to rush through the war zone, there was a sudden blocking sound in the distance~


    The Bumblebee drew an arc to stop, and the people got off... They found that it was the air force lieutenant colonel who originally called them~ The soldier who has been secretly helping them~


    "Colonel, why don''t you let us pass?! ~"


    Sam asked eagerly, even with a trace of questioning in his voice: "you know, only by resurrecting Optimus Prime, can we destroy the fallen and destroy the super energy source! ~ only the supreme can deal with the supreme! ~"


    The lieutenant colonel smiled bitterly. How many people in the whole US Army believe you except me and my team?


    "No way! There are four special Decepticon robots underground. As long as you drive the car, it will be destroyed! ~"


    "Then why don''t they dive and completely destroy Optimus Prime?"


    Mikaela asked soberly.


    Lieutenant colonel and Sam looked at each other. Yes, with this special Decepticon, wouldn''t it be better to destroy Optimus Prime directly? Or what are they waiting for?


    "Is it true that only I can recover the leadership certificate? They will snatch the starting energy source after I recover the key?"


    Sam said subconsciously. Lieutenant colonel, Simmons, Leo and Mikaela stared at him in an instant~


    "Yes, that''s the only explanation! ~"


    The lieutenant colonel shouted, "I''ve always suspected that the Decepticons have the ability to destroy our temporary base, but why they haven''t moved. What you said is the truth! ~ they don''t want the bumblebees to guard us here! ~"


    "So what? How can we win this war without resurrecting Optimus Prime?"


    Sam tangled, resurrected Optimus Prime, will restore the key, once robbed, it will be over; Without resurrecting Optimus Prime, the fallen is the ancient supreme, and only the supreme robot can deal with it.


    You will die if you don''t enter... It''s very tangled~


    "What do you think, Colonel?"


    For a moment, Sam dared not give orders for the survival of the whole human race, so he had to look at the lieutenant colonel with the largest official position among them.


    The lieutenant colonel gave him a deep look and looked at his comrades in arms trapped in the difficult battle: "I can''t help you choose, but you know, no matter what decision you make, we will try our best to help you make up for the future trouble! ~"


    Sam looked at Mikaela again... Mikaela showed an encouraging smile: "go, Sam, even if the key was stolen, there are me and the master! ~"


    Then move to Simmons and Leo. They are all encouragement. No one is willing to give up.


    "If we can only let the Decepticons dominate the earth, we''d rather gamble! At least, the future is in our own hands! ~"


    Yes, if Optimus Prime is not resurrected, no one can clean up the fallen. When the strong suppress it, there will only be more and more Decepticons, and they will be slowly dragged to death in the end.


    When Optimus Prime is resurrected, the key can be retrieved, but they have the possibility of killing the fallen~


    Don''t forget, they are Terrans, but there is a super strong Mr. Potts behind them~


    "Lieutenant Colonel, Mikaela, cover me! ~"


    Sam roared, lowered his head and rushed to the transformers under the protection of lieutenant colonel and Mikaela


    Sure enough, the four Decepticons hidden under the ground didn''t move at all without Bumblebee and other bloggers! Even the gunfire was weaker and let Sam lead people forward~


    Mikaela relaxed a little... Then, just as she was about to approach Optimus Prime, suddenly a gunfire hit the sand three meters behind Sam, shook his whole body and hit the ground~


    The bag containing the fly ash of the leadership certificate was also destroyed by gunfire, and the fragments fell to the ground~


    "Sam! ~"


    Mikaela jumped at Sam in panic, but his heartbeat had disappeared and there was no fluctuation in his chest~


    "Hurry up and bring the ambulance helicopter! ~"


    The Colonel shouted for support... But what they didn''t know was that Sam''s mind entered a special, pure white space~


    "Where am I? Am I dead?"


    Sam, who fell into the unknown space, looked around in panic... There was only a pure white light around, and there was no human figure at all.

 Chapter 166

    "We have been looking at you for a long time..."


    In the distance, eleven huge shadows suddenly appeared, walking towards Sam


    In reality, the Bumblebee knelt to the ground, the Colonel''s face was full of disbelief, and Mikaela was crazy. Her body was completely transformed into light particles and shuttled frantically on the battlefield.


    She''s using her fist and foot to destroy the Decepticons!


    Regardless of her energy output, none of the Decepticons had room to resist. They lost hundreds of them in an instant. Even the attack artillery was suspended under Mikaela''s attack.


    And Megatron, Starscream and other Decepticons did not dare to appear in front of crazy human women.


    "Go back and bring Optimus Prime back! ~"


    In reality, when he fell to the ground, Sam, who had been identified as hopeless, suddenly opened his eyes and breathed rapidly. He really came back from the dead~


    In his right hand, the fly ash transformed by the leadership certificate also condensed in an instant. Even after eleven supreme blessings, it was integrated into the energy of the ignition source and became the key with huge energy value~


    After the resurrection, Sam struggled to get up from the ground at the first time, hobbled to Optimus Prime''s residual body, and raised his hands high on his chest~


    "Come back, Optimus Prime! ~"


    The certificate of leadership was inserted forcefully, and the energy from the certificate of leadership was used throughout the dead Optimus Prime''s body... In the blink of an eye, the disappeared light of Optimus Prime''s eyes was reunited, and the body was shaking like a human electric shock~


    Three seconds later, Optimus Prime, who had finally absorbed enough energy, turned and supported his body from the ground~ It''s resurrected~


    "Not good! ~"


    Just when everyone was inexplicably happy, Mikaela''s pupil, who was still fighting in the distance, shrank... At the high altitude directly above Optimus Prime, space energy fluctuated, the Fallen King appeared out of thin air and suddenly bumped into the recovering Optimus Prime~


    The BOPAI King Kong and human beings originally protected by Optimus Prime fell to the ground in his swing, which could not hinder the Fallen King Kong~


    "Finally, it''s mine! ~"


    Kick Optimus Prime, who has just recovered and is weak, to the ground... The Fallen King reached out and grabbed the certificate of leadership, that is, the key to the sun destroyer.


    Then, ignoring the weak Optimus Prime, another space transfer came to the pyramid with super energy source~


    "You finally belong to me, the earth, will never enter the eternal darkness! ~"


    With a flick of his hand, the key cannot enter the destruction instrument... The instrument starts to charge, and the top launch port slowly emits light.


    "Attack, attack the pyramid! ~"


    The lieutenant colonel roared hysterically. The tanks and helicopters in the temporary base and the fighters in the sky shot frantically at the Fallen King~


    The artillery fire is so dense that even Mikaela dare not enter it


    The Fallen King looked around contemptuously, that''s it? Waving his spear, under the action of mental force, the boulder surrounding the pyramid floats up, protects the launch port, blocks all the shells and missiles fired, and does no harm to the launcher at all.


    Even fighters trying to get close to launching missiles were destroyed by the rubble array and could not protrude into the inner area at all.


    As soon as Mikaela''s face changes and she doesn''t care about entanglement with Decepticons, her body will turn into light particles and rush into the transmitter


    "Come out! ~"


    However, just as she was about to enter the state of light particles, Megatron, who had never appeared, suddenly shot~


    With a tremor, the strange power fluctuations dispersed, shaking Mikaela out of the light particle state and restoring the human body~


    "Woman, this is your battlefield! ~"


    "Go away, kick at the speed of light! ~"


    The light flashed, but this time, the incomparable speed of light kicked, encountered Waterloo, and was stopped by Starscream with a strange shield.


    The shield glittered with blue light, and the energy attached to it was extraordinarily condensed. At first glance, it was not an ordinary product.


    Unable to enter the element state and defeat the enemy in a short time... For a time, Mikaela fell into a hard battle and could not support.


    Hao Yun borz silently transferred the mirror space to the launch port and was ready to come out at any time


    These little guys are still weak... They gave so many good things and accepted an apprentice. They can''t even beat the fallen. They''re too weak.


    The Fallen King of the heavenly father is invincible on earth. I don''t know how Optimus Prime exploded in the movies of previous lives


    On the ground, seeing that the situation was wrong, the Decepticon old King Kong Tianhuo suddenly took out his core.


    "Optimus Prime, take my parts and you will have infinite energy... Don''t live up to the trust of fate! ~"


    Ambulances and tin rushed out and linked the body of Tianhuo with Optimus Prime... The unique energy of Decepticons poured into Optimus Prime and converged with the energy of Autobots


    The energy level of the original energy was improved, and the weapons and armor fell off from old Skyfire and condensed into Optimus Prime. He was forcibly equipped with a flight plug-in~


    A moment later, Optimus Prime not only had two more nitrogen jets, but also two plasma cannons on his fists. A missile launcher appeared on his shoulder, which doubled his combat power~


    Simply put, it is the ordinary version of vortex Naruto, which has evolved to the degree of nine tails of Xianming~


    "Autobots, let''s go! ~"


    Looking at the distance, the muzzle light was getting bigger and bigger. When it was about to launch, Optimus Prime flew behind. The external nitrogen launcher suddenly ejected two flames, carrying Optimus Prime flying in the direction of the pyramid~


    When Hao Yun saw this scene, he silently took back his fist that was about to stretch out the mirror space... It seems that he can eat melons and watch a play again?


    "Boom! ~"


    When flying to the suspended Stonehenge, Optimus Prime fired his hands and shoulders together, and blasted out a road. Then a collision fell the Fallen King from the pyramid~


    For one thing, the shell he took time to shoot at the launcher was a little biased for some reason, and failed to destroy the energy source like the original work?


    Hao Yun''s face suddenly cooled down, Optimus Prime, is this intentional?!


    Or is it that he was originally a Cybertron, but he was just hypocritical for his own race and planet?!


    "Ha ha! ~ silly, Optimus Prime! ~"


    Before Hao Yun thought carefully about Optimus Prime''s actions, the fallen king who was held to the ground below laughed: "in order to prevent human strength, I brought the energy protection instrument of Cybertron! ~ ha ha, unexpectedly, the sun will be destroyed today! ~"


    "Fallen! ~"


    Optimus Prime roared and kicked the Fallen King Kong hard. He was about to fly over and attack again


    But this time, it''s not Optimus Prime who won''t let the enemy go, but the Fallen King Kong who won''t let him go~ As soon as he flew up, he fell down again by the Fallen King. He didn''t give him any chance to sprint~


    The light at the tip of the pyramid is more and more prosperous. The sun destroyer is about to launch~

 Chapter 167

    The light at the tip of the pyramid is blooming, and the energy has condensed to the top... Under the eyes of many Decepticons, the energy beam that destroys the sun is about to burst out~


    Then, when the light bloomed to the top, suddenly a meat palm grew out of thin air.


    Then, with a slight pinch of his finger... The indestructible metal body of the sun destroyer was annihilated like fly ash, leaving only a key of Leadership Certificate in the palm of his hand~


    "Who?! who''s ruining my good deed! ~"


    The Fallen King was furious. He was so angry that he couldn''t even press down the enhanced version of Optimus Prime. He was lifted up and rolled on the ground for a few times. He looked at the Fallen King.


    It has to be said that the first generation supreme is the first generation supreme. It can lead Cybertron to find suitable stars as energy sources in the universe. Even if it is old, its strength is beyond doubt~


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the top of the pyramid, and Mikaela gave up her move to continue attacking Megatron and looked at the scene with a smile.


    In the air, the blue light flickered, and a huge space door appeared... Then Hao Yun borz stepped into the air and slowly fell on the top of the pyramid.


    "Master! ~"


    Mikaela''s body flashed. Megatron didn''t stop her this time. She turned into light particles and flew to Hao Yun.


    "Master, you finally came. I thought you didn''t care here."


    "How can it be? You are my good apprentice."


    After scraping Mikaela''s high nose, Hao Yun stepped out again and appeared on Optimus Prime''s shoulder with his apprentice in front of the Fallen King.


    "Optimus Prime, it''s hard for you."


    Hao Yunwen thanked in soft words, and Qin Tianzhu nodded again and again. Although your resurrection is useless, your heart is good after all.


    Having a good heart is far better than anything.


    "This is what I should do. Hao Yun, do you need to solve him yourself?"


    After the last battle, Hao Yun specially found a time to talk with Optimus Prime about the future of Bo sect. The relationship between the two is pretty good. They can basically call each other''s names.


    Optimus Prime firmly stepped on the Fallen King''s body for fear that he would blink away again.


    "No, it''s not me, it''s her."


    Hao Yun pointed to her apprentice, Mikaela: "in the future, after I leave, I have to rely on her to protect the earth. After all, she has to make a world by herself. She can''t rely on me for everything?"


    "You did a good job. You should give young people some time."


    Optimus Prime shook his body, shook off the plug-in, and took the initiative to give up the battlefield to Mikaela.


    Perhaps, in his mind, he also had the idea that it was time to cultivate a young man to carry the future of Autobots.


    ..............


    On the ground, Mikaela''s petite body stood firmly in front of the Fallen King. Just like her character, she is sharp and never gives up~


    The Fallen King shook his head and struggled to stand up: "little boy, do you want to fight with me on behalf of mankind?"


    At this moment, the lieutenant colonel has already sent helicopters to broadcast the battle in the air and spread the signal to television stations around the world.


    "Yes," Mikaela clenched her teeth. "I represent the earth and mankind. I want to destroy you! ~"


    "Sparkling fruit - speed of light kick! ~"


    With great resentment, her boyfriend''s death is panic and human hatred. Mikaela''s right foot is armed and domineering, and kicks it out at the speed of light~


    In just one second, Mikaela kicked hundreds of millions of attacks, which really made the Fallen King feel the speed of light~


    The Fallen King''s mind is instant and protects his whole body... Countless collisions sound. The sand, rocks and metals around the Fallen King are kicked into atoms, and the desert is hard to see with the naked eye~


    But it is very practical to say that Mikaela did her best, but did not cause any harm to the other party~ Not at all~


    "Little boy, your attack is too weak! ~"


    The fallen king gave Mikaela an impatient blow with his spear. Mikaela overturned her by a hundred meters... Mikaela lay on the ground and hit the ground hard... Can''t he beat the Fallen King with the help of the master?


    Why can only the Supreme Master defeat the Supreme Master, and why can Optimus Prime ignore the mental barrier around the Fallen King when attacking? She, Mikaela, won''t accept it~


    "Sparkling fruit - sky from cloud sword! ~"


    The 100 meter long sword formed by golden light particles was formed in Mikaela''s hand. With her whole body turning into light, Mikaela condensed her whole body''s energy on this blow~


    "Sparkling fruit - splitting at the speed of light! ~"


    The sword flashed and disappeared... People and people in front of the TV only saw a golden flash. When they reappeared, the lightsaber had hit the Fallen King''s head~


    The audience in front of the TV cheered and won~ However, they did not see that Mikaela''s face was extremely ugly. Her attack was blocked by the mental barrier~


    Sure enough, the Fallen King half squatting on the ground rose slowly with a spear, and the golden sword on his head broke inch by inch and recovered into light particles... Such a huge blow only brought a break in the corner of the Fallen King''s mask


    The world is silent, Mikaela, not the opponent of the Fallen King~


    "Only the supreme can kill the supreme, little one. You''re strong, but unfortunately, you''re not my opponent! ~"


    "Only the supreme can kill the supreme? Joke! ~"


    When Mikaela was about to doubt that she was too useless to kill even a Decepticon leader, Hao Yun Potts''s voice echoed in the field~


    "Mikaela, your ability is improving too fast. I haven''t taught you the true meaning of speed! You should remember that everything in the world is invincible and only fast! ~ as long as you are fast enough, you can kill it when you can''t react! ~"


    "Only fast can''t break... There''s no time to respond..."


    Mikaela was lost in thought. Three seconds later, when she looked up again, her eyes were full of self-confidence~


    "Master, I see! ~ fallen king, take my move... Speed of light fist! ~"


    Before the sound falls, people scatter


    Mikaela''s voice has not been broadcast to all parts of the world through the live broadcast. Her body left in place disappeared like a phantom... When she reappeared, her body was 100 meters behind the Fallen King... On the head of the Fallen King, a human figure pierced through, and only the entangled lines of thousands of strange and hundred monsters in the cave and the red iron slurry flowing around the cave can be seen~


    Fallen King Kong, this time is really dead in the hands of people on earth~


    "Victory! ~"


    "Win! ~"


    "Long live Mikaela! ~"


    Cheers resounded throughout Egypt at this moment~


    The US troops who laid down temporary defensive positions cheered and celebrated a rare victory~ At the same time, all over the world are cheering the birth of a female god of war~

 Chapter 168

    After the plot of changing into two, the next days, whether Decepticons or Autobots, were an Sheng for a long time.


    Sam continued his college career, graduated smoothly, and broke up peacefully with Mikaela


    Of course, there is no calculation of Hao Yun, but Mikaela''s strength is too strong. Under the physical difference, Sam can''t... coupled with many factors such as long-distance love, the old feelings gradually dissipated, and the two people gradually came to an end.


    But it''s a peaceful breakup.


    However, the ordinary days didn''t last long. After Decepticons really lurked in humans and didn''t show up again... Humans gradually had different opinions on the existence of Autobots.


    After the end of the plot of change 2, I don''t know what''s wrong with coming to me today.


    "Some people in the US military are questioning whether Autobots still need to stay on the earth."


    Mikaela''s face was full of distress. She really regretted joining the U.S. Army... Now there are always handsome boys hanging at the door of her bedroom, and the general asked her for the method of practice.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not as comfortable as before.


    No, when the US military held a meeting a few days ago, someone mentioned that the Autobots did not hand in the right to use advanced weapons, trying to split the favor of the US military towards Autobots.


    "What do you care so much about? You are a mascot, the existence of the town. If they want to make trouble, wait for them to make trouble, and you can live your own life."


    Hao Yun readily explained that after nearly 20 years in Marvel, he still didn''t know the urine of Americans?


    Americans are much more skilled than Chinese in crossing rivers and tearing bridges, cooking rabbits and dogs, and hiding birds and bows.


    Think about the avenger alliance in MCU. Even when fighting, we have to take precautions against future generations, not to mention facing aliens now~


    "But..."


    Mikaela hesitated and said, "we have a good relationship with the Autobots. If something happens, it will really push the Autobots away. In case the Decepticons roll the soil, how can we deal with it?"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Hao Yun joked and estimated that the Americans had the idea of Mikaela and Hao Yun town.


    "But there are only two of us after all. If Decepticons hijack a city, we can''t help it! ~"


    "Hey, the overall technology is not as good as Cybertron, which is the key." Hao Yun sighed and explained: "after two wars, the U.S. military basically has no effect. What they are doing now is actually a fear from the bottom of their heart. This is human nature, Mikaela, you should understand."


    "What should I do?"


    "I think maybe when the next war begins, the Autobots will have to make a decision."


    Hao Yun gave Mikaela an answer: "the next war will be the battle between Autobots and humans. When the war is over, I will leave the earth completely with Autobots. At that time, you can only guard here alone."


    "Ah?! master, are you leaving?"


    Mikaela stared. She never thought that the master would leave... Now Hao Yun gave her a surprise. No, she was frightened. She didn''t have any confidence at all.


    "Everything comes to an end, Mikaela. You should be alone. Well, go back first. I think the Decepticons will move soon."


    "Yes, master!"


    ...................


    On the other hand, Sam, who graduated from college, managed to find a job, but in his spare time, he met a strange Chinese American man.


    He said strange words, grabbed his coat, pulled him to the bathroom and took off his pants


    "Hey, what are you doing! ~ I have a girlfriend..."


    "Shut up, boy! ~ they''re watching me. I can''t go to the government, but you can! ~"


    Then the man surnamed Wang took out a newspaper from his inner thigh: "this is my manifesto! ~ they are killing informed people one by one. Your alien friends are in danger! ~ OK, aliens, they need you to save again! ~"


    Next, the man surnamed Wang made waves of violent shaking in the bathroom, like doing something indescribable... Then he pretended to leave the bathroom as if nothing had happened.


    After two earth rescue wars, a trace of uneasiness flashed in Sam''s heart. Can it be said that the Decepticons who haven''t acted for a long time are going to make trouble again?


    After walking out of the bathroom, Sam found a secret office and opened the documents handed to him by the man surnamed Wang.


    "Lunar landing plan..."


    "The dark side of the moon..."


    "Soviet space program..."


    "Lunar satellite map..."


    Why are all these reports about the manned rocket landing on the moon in 1972? Is the dark side the back of the moon?


    Sam, who graduated from Ivy League university and studied astronomy and history, frowned... What did the man surnamed Wang want to say to himself?


    When he collected these documents again and was ready to ask the man... Suddenly there was a cry of surprise and the sound of broken glass. With a dull noise, Sam rushed to the window and looked down... A man surnamed Wang had fallen and died. Red and white things were scattered on the ground. It was terrible~


    Well, it''s all here. Sam just wants to cheat himself again and knows that Decepticons are going to make trouble again~


    Quickly picked up his cell phone and Sam ran out regardless of his work. At the same time, the phone got through to his ex girlfriend''s number~


    "Doo... Doo..."


    "Sam? Did you call me and discuss it with Katie? Aren''t you afraid of a fire in the backyard?"


    Mikaela''s teasing voice came over the phone. Unfortunately, Sam is not in the mood to make fun of Mikaela and directly told her what happened today.


    "Mikaela, I don''t have time to joke with you! ~ something happened to me and the Decepticons appeared again! ~"


    "What?!"


    Mikaela suddenly raised her voice on the phone: "stay where you are, I''ll come to you right away! ~"


    "How do you know where I am?"


    Sam stopped and felt a little uneasy... Now the technology of the earth can''t query the location of the mobile phone at any time, can it?


    Wait, the dead Chinese surnamed Wang... This means seems to have been seen before... Wait, it seems that the Decepticons hid their identity when they invaded the earth... Shit~


    Sam smashed his cell phone, rushed out of the office building, drove his car and ran out~ As a hero who saved the world twice, his phone will never be monitored by the U. S. government~


    The only possibility is that the one who just talked to him was not Mikaela at all, but Decepticons~

 Chapter 169

    Sam vitwicz, who escaped from the office building, took his girlfriend Katie to the human base hiding the Autobots for the first time.


    "This is private territory, no travel! ~"


    The security guard stopped people, but Sam couldn''t deal with these minions~


    He is the man who saved the world twice~


    "Find Colonel Lanny, the maniac is back, Mikaela''s phone is also monitored, and she can''t be contacted at all! ~"


    "Sir, this is private territory. I can''t understand what you say."


    The guard is obviously pretending to be stupid. Even Sam''s girlfriend doesn''t believe that.


    Your family guards private territory with M16? And the chariot hidden behind the tree. Don''t think I didn''t see your extended muzzle~


    "Do you want me to tell you clearly? You brought your gun? Such a tight guard, is it the leader of the big chaebol or the president of the White House? You can''t disguise. You can''t disguise a little dessert..."


    "Sam, Sam, are we in the wrong place?"


    Katie, a former Secretary of the president, had some guesses and dared not let Sam continue to fight.


    But unfortunately, the man who saved the world twice is fearless~


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m familiar with it! ~"


    After patting his girlfriend''s hand and comforting her, Sam continued to look at the guard who stopped him: "either you call Colonel Lanny out! ~ or I''ll call someone! ~"


    "Ha? You want to call someone? Who do you want to call?"


    The guard looked contemptuous. The United States had blocked the news of the previous two world wars. These guards know they are guarding aliens, but they don''t know that humans have had two fights with aliens~


    Naturally, the sense of the Savior is not as good as the soldiers who participated in the war 1~


    "Don''t you believe it? Hehe! ~"


    Sam sneered, took out the guardian Bumblebee and gave him a special communicator when he left: "Bumblebee! ~ I''m at the door, come out and pick me up! ~"


    "Buzz! ~"


    There was only a dull sound of the engine in the base. A yellow striped sports car slammed the door, rushed to the playground, threw its tail, and directly turned into an adult guard in front of Sam.


    The muzzle is charged, and the face is full of vigilance to the surrounding guards~


    "Calm down! ~ calm down! ~ Colonel Lanny, please go in! ~"


    A soldier rushed out of the base and loudly stopped the chaos... The U.S. military dare not gamble and the Bumblebee dare not fire. They must stop it.


    Compared with the U.S. military, which has been looking for Autobots for technology for years, Sam has too much weight in the eyes of Autobots~


    After all, it was the man who personally found the key to the leader''s certificate and saved Optimus Prime, the leader of the Autobots~


    "Sam, you can bring your girlfriend in."


    "Good, remember to fix my car! ~"


    Sam looked contemptuously at the guard who had just stopped him: "Oh, private territory? Guard?"


    The proud face looked at the guards for a burst of egg pain


    "Go, Bumblebee, I have something important to say to Optimus Prime! ~"


    ................


    Entering the base, Lanny came up.


    "Sam, shouldn''t you be looking for a job? Why, the job doesn''t agree with you, and you want to come to the government to take a back door?"


    Colonel Lanny came up and hugged Sam and patted him. He joked without any objection.


    It was a life and death friendship between the two. Compared with the stranger in the original plot, Sam now has many military brothers~


    Brothers who can deliver life and death~


    "Lanny, there''s a big problem. I''m sure Decepticons are moving again! ~"


    Sam handed him the document given to him by the man surnamed Wang: "this is the document given to me by a Chinese surnamed Wang. Let me give it to Optimus Prime."


    "For that matter?"


    Lanny, look at the contents of the document, the back of the moon, the landing news... Gee, isn''t this the place they transported back to the natural enemy two days ago?


    "Do you know the natural enemy? We brought it back two days ago, the scientist in the Autobots and the teacher of Optimus Prime?"


    "Is there such a transformer? Then I have to remind you that the natural enemy has been targeted by Decepticons! ~"


    Sam''s heart moved slightly and analyzed it on the spot: "the natural enemy should have something the Decepticons urgently need. They are looking for him. They even don''t hesitate to kill in the downtown market and cut off Mikaela''s communication! ~"


    "What?!"


    Just now, I didn''t care. Colonel Lanny, who thought Sam was just nervous, was completely vigilant.


    Mikaela and Haoyun borz, they are the strongest of mankind. They dare to cooperate with Autobots~ But what did he just hear? Sam can''t reach anyone?! Even the communication is cut off~


    Well, it''s a big deal~


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the director of intelligence! ~ now she''s in charge of the Autobots."


    Lanny didn''t care to keep up with Sam and took Sam and his girlfriend Katie to the base.


    Three minutes later, Lanny brought Sam to the director of intelligence!


    "Chief, this is Sam, the hero who saved the world twice. He has important information to report."


    "Sam? Oh, what information can a man who can''t find a job have?"


    The director''s face was full of contempt: "go ahead."


    "Sorry, I don''t know you. I only know Autobots."


    There was a flash of anger in Sam''s eyes and he replied without hesitation~


    The female director gritted her teeth and looked at Lanny... Unfortunately, Lanny believed in Sam more than the reputation of the intelligence agency.


    "Director, you know, Autobots trust him more! ~"


    "Good, I''ll let you know me! ~"


    Helpless, the female director had to take Sam inside. Well, it''s definitely not because there''s a bumblebee behind Sam~


    Then they came to the most central base.


    At this time, Optimus Prime is standing in front of a huge transformer, taking out the certificate of leadership and preparing to wake up


    "This is the natural enemy?"


    Sam thought of Lanny''s words and guessed the identity of the sleeping Autobot.


    "Well, Optimus Prime took him back to earth himself. The super energy in his body is exhausted and needs to be charged with the certificate of leadership to wake him up."


    "But is it appropriate to wake it up?"


    Sam hesitated. He was wondering whether to tell Optimus Prime about the man surnamed Wang before waking up.


    "We also said, but Optimus Prime said that this is his teacher. It guarantees its own life that the natural enemy is definitely a standard Autobot."


    "OK..."


    He also fought with Optimus Prime many times. Sam also believes in Optimus Prime''s judgment... That''s the heart. I don''t know why, it can''t stop.


    Maybe he can''t get in touch with Mikaela, making him insecure?

 Chapter 170

    "Teacher, wake up! ~"


    In the base, Optimus Prime held the leadership certificate and ruthlessly inserted it into the chest of the natural enemy... Super energy kept pouring out of the leadership certificate. The natural enemy''s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted, and his godless electronic eyes gradually condensed their pupils


    "Puff, puff, cough..."


    At the moment when the natural enemy completely woke up, he directly knocked down Optimus Prime, ejected a long knife in his hand and pressed it against Optimus Prime''s head~


    "Teacher, wake up! ~ wake up! ~"


    "The war is over, you''re okay! ~ okay, it''s really okay! ~"


    Optimus Prime did not resist and gently comforted, so that the natural enemy swept his eyes around... The strange environment, finally, let it calm down~


    "Welcome back, teacher. Relax, you''ve gone home! ~"


    The natural enemy let go of Optimus Prime and looked around... Next to him, Sam frowned. Why did he see vigilance on the natural enemy?


    It is reasonable to say that Optimus Prime is a student of the natural enemy, and there are so many Autobots around him... Why is the natural enemy defensive? Is it the sequelae of the battlefield?


    He wanted to remind Optimus Prime that the natural enemy was the elder of the Autobots, and he hated the director of the intelligence agency and didn''t want to tell her some words.


    Stand aside and quietly wait for the end of the dialogue between Optimus Prime and the natural enemy, and wait for Optimus Prime to take the time to see him


    Then Sam saw the scene of the confrontation between the female director of the intelligence agency and the natural enemy~


    "That''s a technology that your earth can''t understand. Space bridge technology can transmit materials. We will use it to transmit materials or refugees..."


    "Refugees? More likely troops, weapons, and war! ~"


    "You know, maniacs have been coveting this technology. You must pay attention to it and give it to me! ~"


    "This is the earth! ~ anything with military use needs to be declared! ~ this is also the biggest difference between intelligent creatures and animals! ~"


    Resist the natural enemy, director, tit for tat against the ownership of the space bridge... Seeing such a picture, Sam''s bad feeling for the female director suddenly disappeared.


    To tell the truth, because the death of a Chinese man surnamed Wang can''t contact Mikaela, he doesn''t believe in the natural enemy... The female director is on the same front with him~


    After half an hour, the natural enemy and the director didn''t pull out one, two or three, they had a truce, and Sam followed the female director to her office.


    "Come on, tell me, boy, what did you find?"


    Maybe it''s because she quarreled too much with her natural enemies. Now the female director has lost her just mean expression and temperament and has become a little gentle?


    Sam pie pie mouth, sure enough, in the government department, the heart is black~ It''s all old drama bones~


    "Director, do you know Mikaela and Hao Yun?"


    The director frowned and Mikaela knew that Americans, with the speed comparable to light and the rank of Colonel, were the key targets of surveillance. But, Hao Yun borz, it seems that she hasn''t heard of it?


    "Who is Hao Yun borz?"


    "Ah? You don''t know?"


    Sam was stunned. He didn''t even know the strongest human on earth. Is this the director of the intelligence agency? Are you kidding? This intelligence ability is inferior to Colonel Lanny~


    "Is it important, he?" the director looked at him suspiciously. "I''m only responsible for contacting the Autobots and beware of them. I won''t care about others as long as they don''t endanger the U.S. government. Besides, Mikaela is still a superman guarding the earth."


    "Tut Tut, no wonder you just despised me. It seems that you don''t know that I have experienced two salvation wars."


    Sam looked at the director pitifully, as if she were so pitiful... The director looked very embarrassed. It seemed that there were really many things he didn''t know~


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    The director didn''t reply, let alone say that she knew his identity and that she had fought with aliens twice... As the director of the intelligence bureau, she inquired for information, but her instinctive skills~


    Now, if someone tells the news she doesn''t know, of course she won''t stop it.


    Then, Sam spent half an hour telling his experiences of two salvation Wars... Well, in addition to beautifying himself a little, he honestly told the contributions of Mikaela and Hao Yun Potts.


    After all, one is his uncle and the other is his ex girlfriend. He doesn''t want to be spanked~


    Listening to the story, the director''s expression was uncertain... She probably guessed the reason why she concealed the news of Hao Yun Potts. 1¡¢ Yes, there is Mikaela and a definite substitute; 2¡¢ Chinese Americans will eventually be discriminated against in the United States.


    Not willing to give credit to borz, so concealing his existence is not the usual blocking method of the U.S. military?


    "What problem did you find when you came to me now?"


    She silently wrote down borz''s name in her heart. The female director was silent for a moment and asked again.


    "Yes, I found that Mikaela couldn''t be contacted. No, to be exact, Mikaela''s communication was occupied by Decepticons! ~"


    "What?!"


    The director''s face changed greatly~ Regardless of talking to Sam, he immediately rushed out of the office and began to call Mikaela''s cell phone in front of Sam~


    "Doo... Doo..."


    "Hello, this is Mikaela. Who are you, please?"


    "I''m the director of the intelligence bureau, Colonel Mikaela. Please come to xxxxx immediately. Some intelligence needs to confront you."


    The director impolitely asked her to come in person... She didn''t dare to test whether the person opposite the phone was a real person. What if there was an accident?


    Think of it, with Mikaela''s ability, Decepticons only dare to cut off her communication at most. Should they have no way to take her?


    "I didn''t catch what you said."


    "I said, let you come right away..."


    "What? Let me be responsible for the launch of aviation rockets? Oh, well, I''ll go to the space base now..."


    The director hung up the phone with an ugly face. Her answer was not what she asked. Why didn''t she understand?


    Wait, no, Decepticon, how dare you stop your phone?


    Damn it, there are traitors in this base~ There is a problem with the natural enemy~


    "Sam, you are an errand boy and messenger boy. You are not qualified to participate in the high-level affairs of the U.S. military! ~" the director suddenly turned around: "take your Bumblebee away immediately! ~ now, immediately! ~"


    "Director, you..."


    Sam was stunned by the roar. He was kind just now. How come now... This attitude has changed too much~


    "Go away! ~"


    The director roared~


    Katie found something wrong, pulling Sam''s sleeve


    "Sam, let''s leave first."


    "No, I..."


    "Get out! ~"

 Chapter 171

    Driven out of the base by the director, Sam held his breath, took his girlfriend and drove the Bumblebee to find his former teammate Simmons.


    Unable to find Mikaela, they had to turn to the former head of the seventh district. No way, who let Hao Yun go out to travel around the world?


    "Sam, I don''t think you should care."


    Katie doesn''t want to save the world... As a woman, she doesn''t have much ambition, but wants a stable life.


    "But Katie, the purpose of Decepticons is to occupy the earth. If we don''t care..."


    "But it''s not your responsibility to save the world! ~ there''s an army, an intelligence agency and a government. You''re a newspaper delivery guy. Why do you care so much! ~"


    Katie was hysterical. She saw the power of transformers only in the base.


    The weight that fell and hit the ground, the alloy ground is concave, what a big piece~ She can''t imagine that if the natural enemy blows down, the human body can still leave meat sauce~


    "Katie... When Megatron appeared, some people chose to give up. As a result, the seventh district was destroyed and more than a thousand people were killed and injured in Washington; when the Fallen King appeared, some people suggested that regardless of the destruction of Egypt, the construction of a whole Legion disappeared; now the natural enemies appear again and there are more traitors.


    Do you know how terrible the death and injury in New York would be if even I, the former Savior, ignored it? "


    "But..." Katie went too far: "the top echelons of the U.S. military have been infiltrated, and the Autobots believe more in resisting natural enemies. What can we do?"


    "Try to do it. There will be heroes at the end of the world! ~"


    Sam said very firmly. In his memory, there was the scene of Hao Yun and Mikaela coming to earth~ Human beings have never lacked the strong~


    "Well, this building is for you to use for the time being. I''ll go back to the dormitory provided by the company first. I hope you can save the world again."


    Katie chose to escape, kissed Sam, got in the car and left silently


    Sam looked at the Mercedes Benz sports car and felt a little uneasy... No, no one should kidnap Katie and threaten himself again?


    ...................


    Sam started his investigation with Simmons. Hao Yun, who was traveling in China, was far from aware of what happened on the other side of the earth.


    He wantonly searched for the lost food in China... He hasn''t gone out of Sichuan Province for three years... It can only be said that there are too many Chinese food~


    Finally, when Hao Yun tasted the husband and wife lung film in a remote small hotel in Chengdu, someone came to the door~


    "Mr. Hao Yun, welcome to China."


    A middle-aged Chinese in Zhongshan suit came to Hao Yun with a smile.


    Hao Yun frowned slightly. He felt the unique temperament of Chinese soldiers on the man in front of him. Be firm, fearless, and die~


    "Who are you?"


    Subconsciously, Hao Yun brought a salute.


    "I am the leader of XX Bureau of flower growers. Someone from the US embassy has heard that we need to meet Mr. Hao Yun as soon as possible, or Mr. Hao Yun will return to New York as soon as possible."


    "Hmm? They didn''t inform me..."


    Hao Yun takes out his mobile phone. There is no other person''s phone except his own call with Mikaela.


    The soldier smiled and handed over a document.


    Hao Yun opened it and saw that it was human beings, including Chinese, who had been landing on the moon. The news also focused on the exploration of the back of the moon.


    Huge robots, hundreds of space Columns... Is this when the moon is dark?


    The plot of change three begins? Then why didn''t anyone remind him?!


    No, it seems that the natural enemies colluded with the Decepticons, and some people joined in the traitors, completely blocking the communication signal?


    "Sorry, could you arrange a plane for me right away and I''ll return to New York right away."


    Hao Yun stood up and apologized to the soldier... It''s not that he can''t go back through the space door, but he needs a test.


    Test whether Decepticons are really monitoring themselves and whether Decepticons are isolating all his messages~


    If the top level of the U.S. government is really controlled, it may be played a wave after going back... Or leave some flaws for each other.


    If so, he really doesn''t mind teaching Decepticons a lesson~


    The rule of the universe is the law of the dark forest. It has always been a strong man and cannot be humiliated~


    "No problem, please wait an hour."


    The soldier nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed... An hour later, Hao Yun entered the military airport and was sent to a military transport plane.


    "Please, welcome to travel again next time."


    "Of course, the delicious food of the florist makes me linger. Unfortunately, I haven''t finished a province this time..."


    Hao Yun said with a little regret that he was Chinese in his previous life. He didn''t finish a province. I finally got such an opportunity in this life. Who knows that I haven''t finished a province after staying for nearly three years~


    Zhennima, too many~


    "Ha ha, I''ll treat you to a state banquet next time."


    Soldiers laugh. Delicious food is the most obvious symbol of flower growers~


    The fighter plane rushed into the sky, and Hao Yun went to New York by transport plane.


    The fighter plane is not as comfortable as an airliner, but its flight speed and safety are much higher than that of an airliner... Hao Yun has entered the United States in just four hours, and will land in New York in another half an hour.


    Looking at the familiar scenery approaching from afar, Hao Yun touched his nose... There was no Decepticon interception. This time, the U.S. government has really become a bird of shock.


    However, his heart had just dropped a little, and an alarm suddenly came from the fighter~


    "Alarm, alarm, there are unknown fighters aiming at our fighters. Our fighters have been locked by missiles. Please leave as soon as possible! ~"


    There was a loud alarm in the cabin, and the red light was flashing wildly... Hao Yun''s face was cold, and the plot of change three was really rehearsed in advance~


    Most importantly, the original film plot is just a chaebol controlled by Decepticons. Now it seems that there are not a few people controlled by the top of the US military~


    He said, just a chaebol, how can you lay so many space columns in a city... After a long time, your family was stolen?!


    "Mr. Potts, there is a parachute under the seat. Please jump as soon as possible! ~"


    "Don''t panic, leave it to me."


    Hao Yun took down the phone from the cabin wall and signaled the pilot not to panic... Then he stepped out and stood on the top of the plane~


    The energy surged in the body and split the wind and waves in front of me... In the distance, there were indeed two rattlesnake missiles firing in the direction of the plane~


    Farther away, F22 fighter is flying~


    Good. Now that you''re here, don''t go~


    Hao Yun raised his right hand, flipped up coins and used skills that had not been used for many years~


    "Super electromagnetic gun, launch! ~"


    "Boom! ~"

 Chapter 172

    "Didi... Leader, the situation is wrong. The strong Terran Hao Yun Potts has entered new york city! ~"


    In a basement in New York, next to Megatron''s shabby steel head, a message from Starscream sounded.


    "Didn''t I ask you to block the signal to the florist? Who exposed it?!"


    Megatron was furious. The defeat in the previous two wars was because he provoked the so-called Terran Prophet... Before this action, he gave a special death order that Hao Yun must be stopped abroad. The result was still known?!


    "Chief, the other side is a prophet... And Simmons doesn''t know where the message came from... There are some signals that we can''t block."


    Starscream is wronged. Their technology is too developed to block some antique equipment. The devil knows that Simmons is so cruel. He uses an antique radio transmitter to transmit information with a 50 kilometer structure of a ship!


    Such a genius, even the earth people themselves are stunned, okay~


    "Since it''s exposed, start it in advance! ~"


    Megatron bit his teeth and let Starscream announce the launch order~


    The defeat of the previous two wars made him understand that if he wanted to stop Hao Yun and Mikaela, he could only threaten the lives of countless Terrans!


    Otherwise, no matter how many Decepticons there are, they are not the opponent of the strong Terran~


    "Start in advance... But Optimus Prime, they are still..."


    Starscream tangled and said that according to the original plan, they should threaten humans, give up Optimus Prime and let them leave the earth immediately. Then destroy the rocket they took, and then start the space bridge to lead to Cybertron and completely occupy the earth.


    As long as the space bridge starts and Cybertron comes, Hao Yun and Mikaela can''t resist the crushing of a planet no matter how strong they are~


    Now start in advance. What if, if the Autobots stop? And the top of the US military, they haven''t fully penetrated yet~


    "Are you a fool? I asked you to launch ahead of time to threaten mankind and force the Autobots, Hao Yun and Mikaela to leave the earth! ~ one third of the senior management are under our control. As long as Decepticons move around the world, they can launch proposals and force them in a human way! ~"


    "Well... What if, what if not?"


    "If there is no chance, it must be effective! ~ now, do it for me! ~"


    Hurry up and slow down, that is, the probability of success. Now start, they also have nearly half the chance of success.


    But when Hao Yun comes back, once he relies on his own force to thoroughly investigate the senior management, he really has no chance~


    Megatron doesn''t believe that Hao Yun, who is not an opponent of the fallen, can''t beat the functional Decepticons sent out~


    Megatron''s order was issued. In just half an hour, there was gunsmoke all over the world. After four years of arrangement, Decepticons scattered all over the world launched an attack on mankind~


    "Human beings, Bo faction is the murderer of Cybertron destruction! ~ if you protect Bo faction, you are declaring war on Cybertron! ~ if you want us to withdraw from the earth, expel Bo faction, expel Hao Yun and Mikaela who caused great harm to us last time... Otherwise, we will destroy the earth at all costs! ~"


    At the moment Hao Yun landed in New York, the Decepticons stopped attacking again, controlled global communication signals and launched war announcements to mankind in various forms such as TV, computer and radio.


    For a time, countless diplomatic announcements from various countries were submitted to the U.S. government, and the whole United States became a country shouted by everyone on earth.


    In the White House, the president looked at the numerous briefings in the foreign secretary''s hand, smashed the table and looked at his staff.


    "Talk about it. Now we all talk about our own opinions. How should we deal with Bo Pai, Hao Yun and Mikaela."


    There was silence at the White House meeting. Everyone looked at each other... They just called Hao Yun back from the flower grower. Are you going to deport him now?


    No, expelling aliens? And Mikaela, that''s a standard American, Air Force Colonel~


    "We must not compromise with the fanatics! ~"


    Colonel Lanny, who was called to attend the meeting and had participated in previous wars, stood up and said forcefully: "the previous two wars have told us that compromise can only lead to failure! ~ we must be tough and hard to kill the fanatics, so that they will never dare to invade the earth again! ~"


    "But what about the Autobots after expelling the maniacs? Can you guarantee that the Autobots have a good feeling for mankind?"


    Another member of Parliament stood up: "in my opinion, the war of aliens will be fought by themselves. We just need to protect our one-third of an acre."


    "What about Hao Yun and Mikaela? They are earthlings! ~ don''t we give up our own people when we expel them from the earth?"


    Another lawney supporter, Senator, came forward.


    But then another congressman controlled by the fanatics retorted loudly: "we can''t take the Autobots now. There is a huge gap in scientific and technological strength. This is the reality we must recognize! ~ I think it''s worth exchanging two people for the lives of nearly 5 billion people in the world! ~"


    "But who will guard our planet without the strong man of mankind? As you said, Bo sect may not be credible..."


    "Oh, since Hao Yun and Mikaela can appear, is it strange that there are strong people hiding on the earth?"


    This sentence has completely moved all members of the parliament.


    Yes, there have been two. Who knows if there are other strong people hiding in the world, no, the whole United States?


    In addition, Hao Yun and Mikaela listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda. They usually don''t pay much attention to the U.S. government, and even refuse to hand in the actual situation of practicing martial arts... Hao Yun is also Chinese... It seems that it''s not a loss to give up the two people?


    "Director of intelligence, do you have any suggestions?"


    The female director''s lips moved, and then she was stabbed by something, and said rigidly: "according to the latest investigation of the intelligence agency, Americans like Hao Yun and Mikaela were found hiding in New York."


    The scene was silent for a long time


    "All right, stop making noise! ~"


    The president seemed to be convinced, and his expression became less flustered: "now vote, those who agree to expel Bo Pai, Hao Yun and Mikaela, raise their hands! ~"


    In the White House conference room, two-thirds of his hands were raised on the spot.


    "Well, now that everyone has voted, proceed according to the voting opinion! ~ Colonel Lanny, you will lead the FBI, CIA and military to escort Mikaela, Hao Yun and Bo Pai to the rocket and order them to leave the earth within three days~


    In order to apologize to the earth, if they are not satisfied with the space rocket, they can ask for any resources to modify it. In addition, we will also provide Hao Yun and Mikaela with any amount of any food! ~ "

 Chapter 173

    When Hao Yun got off the plane, he received a notification that he and Mikaela, together with BOPAI transformers, must leave the earth.


    Yes, their two largest human thighs have also been expelled by the U.S. government together with Bo Pai robots, regardless of whether the earth has never found a planet suitable for human life, and whether they die or live after they go out.


    When Mikaela was sent to Hao Yun, it was like a walking corpse with her faith destroyed.


    "Master, I want to be a hero, but why... 55555..."


    Mikaela was crying with Hao Yun in her arms. It was called a sad reminder... Hao Yun rubbed the head of his apprentice and looked at the American soldiers who escorted Mikaela. His expression was extremely cold~


    That is, America will give its heroes to the enemy~


    They may have forgotten the two wars that Decepticons wanted to destroy the sun, occupy New York and slave mankind~


    "Don''t cry. Didn''t they say you can ask for it? Do you know a flower grower? I think you can send your family to China first."


    "What about us?"


    Mikaela didn''t think that the United States would disagree... With her current strength, one person can destroy all American troops~ Under the power, there is no room for them to refute.


    The reason why she still puts up with the disgusting suggestions of the U.S. military is that she doesn''t want to turn against the country that gave birth to her~


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve found a planet suitable for human survival in the galaxy for a long time. It won''t hurt you."


    Hao Yun smiled and comforted Mikaela with white lies... Mikaela nodded heavily when she heard that there was a way back and didn''t want her family to be threatened again, and accepted Hao Yundi''s suggestion.


    "OK, master, I''ll listen to you! ~"


    "Mikaela, we will protect your parents..."


    On one side, I heard that Mikaela and her family were in a hurry to transfer the US military and wanted to gather together to play the emotional card... However, Mikaela had completely lost confidence in the United States, completely ignored their move to gather together and found the captain of the Huaxia plane that sent Hao Yun.


    "Hello, I wonder if my parents can get a Chinese green card and settle in your country?"


    The captain was stunned and his eyes burst into surprise: "of course! ~ China warmly welcomes everyone who wants to build China! ~"


    Are you kidding? These are superwoman''s parents~


    Moreover, the current situation is uncertain. Who knows what will happen in the future? Once superwoman comes back, isn''t there an extra Guardian out of thin air?


    Flower growers are not American, and they can''t do anything to sell Chinese people~ This is also why Hao Yun wants Mikaela to become a flower grower.


    "We disagree! ~"


    The U.S. Army jumped out: "we don''t agree with immigration! ~"


    "It has nothing to do with you! ~" at this time, Mikaela, who has been repressing her anger, broke out, pointed to the nose of the US military leader and scolded: "where the old lady''s people are going, it''s my mother''s will! ~ you guys stopped and see if I can dismantle your pile of scrap iron! ~"


    Hao Yun also stepped forward; "Maybe you can try to let me do it?"


    The banter in his eyes made the US representative feel like he was hit hard... For the first time, he regretted a little. For the so-called commitment, he gave up his patron saint and expected that there were hidden strong people to hide in China


    Did they really do wrong?


    "But you are Americans..."


    "But not now! ~" Mikaela said coldly. "When you want to expel me from the earth, I have nothing to do with the United States! ~"


    With that, Mikaela put her eyes on the Chinese captain.


    The captain smiled: "miss Mikaela, the next thing is diplomacy. Leave it to me. I will send your relatives home by today at the latest."


    "Thank you! ~"


    ...............


    Here, with the strong help of Hao Yundi and the help of the florist, Mikaela and her family have completely abandoned the United States and become naturalized in China... There, Optimus Prime is also being expelled.


    "Defender of the earth, we come to borrow your natural resources to rebuild our damaged planet. When we get our wish, we will withdraw from your world. In order to achieve this goal, you must immediately expel the Bo traitors you sheltered without any room for discussion."


    The director of the intelligence agency put the declaration spoken by the natural enemy in front of Optimus Prime.


    "Optimus Prime, it''s not that we don''t trust you. You personally admit the natural enemy, your master. Now we turn against you and define you as traitors in public. I''m sorry, it''s a matter of your own planet. It''s difficult for us to do."


    "Your leader is right. It''s all my fault."


    Optimus Prime, a rare, directly admitted that the war was brought by him: "I told them who could believe it, and the result was very wrong."


    "Remember, you may lose confidence in us, but you must not lose confidence in yourself! ~ I''m sorry, from now on, this is the war of your earth."


    Optimus Prime turned and waved. Many BOPAI robots, together with Hao Yun and Mikaela, boarded the upcoming rocket.


    "Uncle Potts, Mikaela! ~"


    Sam rushed to the door of the rocket and shouted the names of two human guardians.


    Mikaela showed a very sad smile. Who can be worse than being expelled from his own planet by his own race? More importantly, she made no mistakes at all~


    She has only the force that is extremely feared by the enemy and her compatriots~


    "Goodbye, Sam... no, never again! ~"


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye, and Mikaela turned and stepped on the ship.


    Hao yunchong nodded to Sam: "we have to go. In the future, the earth can only rely on you to protect. Sam, remember what I said."


    Sam was stunned. What did he say? Wait, is it, let him find someone? Can they come back?


    "OK, I will! ~"


    Sam nodded hard. In this story, Sam was not controlled. The one under control is the female director of the intelligence agency~


    "Come on, it''s time for us to board! ~"


    Optimus Prime shouted for Hao Yun. Hao Yun boarded the ship and sat with Mikaela.


    After the last inspection, the engineering transformer in charge left a sentence to mankind: "you''ll regret it! ~" and then entered the cabin without hesitation.


    "Ignition! ~"


    "Boom! ~"


    The flame broke out at the bottom of the ship and the ship took off... In the dark, Starscream, who saw the ship leaving, turned into heaven in surprise, and four rattlesnake missiles attacked~


    However, ten seconds before the spacecraft took off, inside the spacecraft, at the moment when the hatch was closed, a portal to the basement of Hao Yun''s New York villa slowly opened

 Chapter 174

    In the basement of the villa in New York, many bloggers sat quietly on the ground, waiting for the conversation between Hao Yun and Optimus Prime.


    "Optimus Prime, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Hao Yun doesn''t believe that as a leader of the family, he will stay on earth after the war.


    Being able to come back against the maniacs has shown the kindness of the Autobots, but they should cooperate with humans without gap... Are you kidding me? Even human beings can''t believe in Bo sect, okay~


    "I think after this war, we will learn from the madmen and hide. It''s too tired to cooperate with you humans."


    Obviously, Optimus Prime is tired of intriguing with humans... They just want to find a safe place to continue their life, and never want to fight with anyone.


    "Have you ever thought about going to another world, no Cybertron, no crazy universe."


    Hao Yun said mysteriously, Optimus Prime was stunned


    "Multiverse?"


    "Yes, I come from another universe. It is larger than this universe, with countless different races. There are races like raccoons and races like trees. I think you may find silicon-based life like you there."


    "Are there any conditions?"


    Obviously, Optimus Prime also knew that there would be no pie in the sky. But being able to leave the war makes Optimus Prime, tired of fighting and eager for peace, very excited.


    "Of course, I have a powerful organization in that universe, all of which are superpowers like me. You don''t have to worry about who covets your technology. You can even communicate and obtain stronger technology, or we can help you find a planet that can survive. Because you are not too strong on that earth and that universe.


    The only requirement for me to help you immigrate to the universe is to cooperate with my organization and alliance. Once my planet is invaded, you must help us unconditionally! ~ "


    "What if you invade others?"


    Optimus Prime thought and asked his own question.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t invade other planets. If you find that the earth of the universe has similar actions, you can refuse! ~ how? Think about it?"


    "I need to consult with others."


    Optimus Prime hesitated and asked for an alliance, but he was willing to help them find a living planet... Such good conditions, the pie is too big~


    Hao Yun nodded, took Mikaela out of the basement and went back to the villa to cook... Well, they had just left and the rocket was shot. Now no one will monitor the villa.


    In the basement, Optimus Prime looks at other bloggers... Compared with the maniacs, there are hundreds of Decepticons. There are only nine people left in today''s bloggers.


    Well, I''ve been fighting and sacrificing. I really don''t have spare time to make robots with leadership certificates.


    "What do you think?"


    Optimus Prime asked democratically.


    "I agree," the ambulance raised his hand first. "I''m tired of fighting and war. I want to live in peace and don''t want to fight with my fellow countrymen again! ~"


    "I have a question," said Sir Optimus Prime''s deputy, the deputy leader of Bo faction. "We need Mr. Potts to find allies across the universe. Are their enemies more terrible?"


    "No matter how terrible it is, it''s better than fighting with the same race! ~"


    The weapon expert tin said: "moreover, from my point of view, even if there is war, we will not be the main force. In fact, for mankind, our transformers play a greater role in transportation! ~"


    "Tin, tell me more."


    As soon as Optimus Prime''s eyes lit up, he felt that the iron sheet said the key point~


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, except Optimus Prime, we are not the opponent of earth technology without absolute quantity."


    Indeed, no matter which transformers, the front battlefield is dominated by human weapons. After all, there are only a few Bo sects, but they can''t beat hundreds of Decepticons of their own family~


    "Our real advantage lies in the transport force that can be transformed, more flexible and has the ability to fight independently." tin smiled: "maybe it''s also because of its huge size?"


    "You''re right."


    Optimus Prime nodded: "measured by Mr. borz''s combat power, we are not an opponent at all, and we have no advantage at all. Maybe they really regard us as an excellent transport force?"


    "No, there is intelligence! ~ maybe our huge computing power will also play a great role."


    Sir added... As the bloggers chatted, they increasingly felt that their real ability was not in combat effectiveness.


    After all, it''s too huge after turning into a human, and its agility is not high. It''s really under the overwhelming artillery fire on the battlefield, that''s the target~


    "Then everyone''s decision is..."


    Optimus Prime is waiting for the joint decision of BOPAI robots.


    "I agree to follow Mr. Potts to his universe! ~"


    Bumblebee took the lead in raising his hand to show that he really didn''t want to fight with his family anymore... Tin, ambulance and jazz looked at each other and raised their hands together


    Three seconds later, everyone except Optimus Prime would rather give up Cybertron and go to other universes than participate in the war.


    Perhaps, in the place where Hao Yun is located, there are fights and wars, but it is always his choice, not forced to participate now.


    When Hao Yun and Mikaela came back, they heard Optimus Prime''s affirmative answer.


    "You really decided, don''t regret it?"


    Mikaela is reluctant. Without Bo Pai, she is the only one left to protect the earth.


    She certainly can''t go. She can''t give up the planet, universe and relatives that gave birth to her. They all live here. People are social animals after all.


    "Master, I envy them. I can leave with you..."


    "Silly girl, you have your responsibility. They don''t have their own home. They just want to have a place where they can survive."


    Hao Yun rubbed the little apprentice''s long hair, especially hot eyes... After all, European and American people are sexy, but they are not as cute as Oriental people.


    "Now that I''ve agreed, I''ll tell you about my universe before the natural enemies and Megatron are in trouble..."


    Hao Yun patted his watch. The intelligent system sent a note of light on Sunday and slowly told the story of mieba and others


    ................


    On the other hand, at the moment of seeing the rocket exploded, the robot controlled on the wrist of the director of the Intelligence Bureau finally broke away, and the director of the intelligence bureau was free~


    At the moment of freedom, the director took the Secretary''s encrypted mobile phone and dialed it to the White House~


    "President, immediately ask for help from all countries in the world and mobilize troops to besiege New York... Decepticons want to completely occupy the earth! ~"


    But her words seem to have been finished... The sky of New York, the Decepticons arrived in advance, have been sailing in the sky with the steel warships coming in advance.

 Chapter 175

    "What?!" the president said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about? Do you want to do it as the director?! ~"


    "President, as early as ten days ago, I was controlled by the Decepticons, many senior US military officials and congressmen were controlled, and the Gould family was a traitor to mankind! ~ I personally learned that they wanted to kill the Bo faction and completely occupy the earth~


    The space bridge is the gate to transport arms and warships. The Decepticons arranged it in New York. This time, they even want to transport Cybertron together! ~ "


    The director of the Intelligence Bureau shouted. The president''s face changed and hurried to the other side to pick up the global emergency phone


    However, before he called out, someone rushed in again~


    "President, there is an iron fleet over New York, suspected of Cybertron warships! ~ no human strongman appears, all the defenders of New York fall! ~"


    "Damn it! ~ immediately inform all countries around the world and ask for support! ~ in addition, inform the Secretary of defense to start the nuclear well immediately and be ready to launch a nuclear bomb to New York at any time! ~"


    "Yes! ~"


    There are warships, and everyone knows that the situation has reached its peak~ No one has any objection to the president''s words of launching the nuclear bomb. Compared with the whole planet, a mere New York, even the most prosperous city on earth, should be destroyed~


    However, the phone call of the Secretary of defense has completely put the hearts of the president and all members of the White House at the bottom of the well~


    "President, all the nuclear wells are out of control. All the bases with nuclear bombs can''t communicate now! ~"


    "What about other countries? Flower growers, India, Britain... No matter which country, as long as there is a nuclear bomb, they will inform immediately! ~"


    "They also sent a message that all except flower growers have lost control of the nuclear well! ~"


    The Secretary of Defense''s face changed greatly. The nuclear bombs were under control. These nuclear bombs were enough to destroy the earth no less than a hundred times~


    What if only flower growers have nuclear bombs? Do they dare to launch?


    The president clenched his teeth and issued another order.


    "Ask the florist to launch nuclear bombs on New York immediately! ~ the more, the better! ~"


    The layout of the space bridge is in New York. As long as New York is destroyed and Cybertron is not transmitted back, there is hope~


    "No, the florists said that the airspace leading to New York was blocked by Decepticons and their warships, and their scientific and technological strength could not break through the defense."


    The voice fell, and the last glimmer of hope was completely dashed... The president sat decadent in his office seat. Who else can save the earth?


    Yes, by this time, he doesn''t want to save the United States... The earth is gone, and the whole human race will be subject to slavery. What''s the use of the gap between countries?


    If they had known this, they would not let the Decepticons expel Hao Yun and Mikaela even if they worked hard~


    No, their troops haven''t all fallen yet. There''s still a chance~


    "Report to the world and ask for support! ~ in addition, inform the Navy, land and air forces to attack New York and destroy the space bridge at all costs! ~"


    "Yes! ~"


    The war mobilization order was issued, and all the fleets, air forces and U.S. Army in the Pacific launched an assault on New York~ It''s a charge at all costs~


    Decepticons finally got the chance to occupy the earth. How can they give up? All warships and Decepticons guarded New York and fought with humans on the periphery of New York~


    In New York City, the general control office of the space bridge... Starscream broke through the air and announced the battle to the natural enemies and Decepticons.


    "Chief, we are seriously damaged by the earth war. The Decepticons have been destroyed by 156. The warships in advance have been destroyed by nearly half, and the line is already blocked!"


    "Damn earthman! ~" the natural enemy is furious. As the strongest race in the universe (the natural enemy was already on the moon when the octopus appeared), how can it tolerate the Cybertron to lose to the weak earthman~


    "Megatron, start the space column immediately, forget the planet body, and send the army in advance! ~ I''ll lead the team to the front line first! ~"


    As a former leader of the Bo sect, the natural enemies are not just scientists~ Its combat capability and tactical literacy are also well-known among Bo faction robots.


    You know, even the leader Optimus Prime is just a disciple of the natural enemy~


    When the natural enemy left, Megatron started the space bridge again and asked Starscream again and again.


    "Are there any strong earthmen?"


    "Chief, you are too obedient. Don''t worry. Human beings like Mr. Potts and miss Mikaela are just accidents. There is no third human strong man in the whole new York."


    Starscream said with a smile, yes, Megatron never paid attention to the so-called Bo sect, just a group of defeated men... What really frightened him was the unreasonable human strongmen like Hao Yun and Mikaela.


    No, even when he left, he didn''t dare to call each other''s name directly and had to bring honorifics.


    "That''s good... The space column starts immediately. You''re fast. Go to the space bridge transmission site first and let the Decepticons send troops first. The human side has strong firepower. I''m afraid the natural enemies won''t support it for long."


    "OK! ~"


    A blue light shot straight into the sky, like the blue space door of the first reconnection, slowly opened, and countless steel warships and Decepticons swarmed into the battlefield under the deployment of Starscream.


    On the front of the battlefield, the natural enemy didn''t give full play to the combat power of its Bo sect leader. He could only hide and dodge in the saturated artillery fire regardless of human cost


    Now the natural enemies know that the original Cybertron war model that attaches importance to individual strength has fallen behind.


    At the White House, the president of the United States is making video calls with florists, the European Union, Russia and other countries.


    "Now I''ve fired all the shells and bullets. I need more support! ~"


    "No problem, the transport plane has started and can arrive in ten hours; the transport ship needs 28 hours to arrive in New York. What I''m afraid of now is that they don''t give us a chance to support! ~"


    The Chinese side said sadly that the space bridge technology completely ignored the distance... He was really afraid that the United States could not attack it~


    The biggest problem now is that if you can''t score in New York in an hour and wait for the Cybertron planet cup to be transmitted, it''s really too late~


    "The EU air force will arrive in ten minutes and support more than 1000 jet supersonic fighters... I will ask them to start the full picture bombing at that time. Pay attention to your U.S. military cooperation! ~"


    "I think Decepticons are likely to stop... President of the United States, do you have a water map of New York? Is it possible to dive into a group of frogmen by water?"


    "You mean..."


    The leader of the florist got a little.


    The Russian general said emphatically: "our goal is to destroy the space bridge! ~ as long as the space column is gone and there is no time limit, this Decepticon is equal to nothing under the artillery fire of all countries! ~"


    Russian generals are domineering. What the former Soviet Union most advocates is artillery coverage attack~ Just a New York, even if there are tens of thousands of Decepticons, how many rounds can you block?


    Shells are different from missiles. That thing is really not expensive~

 Chapter 176

    In the basement, Hao Yun looked at the gunfire in the distance and guessed that the countries on earth had reacted.


    So now is the time for the whole people to attack Decepticons? War for all?


    "Optimus Prime, look over there."


    Hao Yun called Optimus Prime and pointed to the distant battlefield.


    Optimus Prime looked at the dense artillery fire and countless anti-aircraft bombs, and couldn''t help shaking his head... The battlefield, even when Cybertron finally fought, was not so intense~


    Sure enough, human history is written correctly. Human history is the history of war~


    "How long do you think Decepticons can last?"


    "It depends on how much the fanatics invest," Optimus Prime thought and said, "if Cybertron is transmitted, with stronger technology, humans should not be able to attack. Once there is a buffer time and Decepticons start the standby ignition source, I''m afraid humans will be defeated."


    "You mean that the standby ignition source can assimilate human high-tech goods?"


    Hao Yun thought for a moment. Based on the analysis of the ability of the ignition source, he came to an answer that frightened him a little.


    The more advanced human science and technology, the higher the degree of intelligence... Similarly, the transformers brought to Decepticons will be stronger~


    Therefore, they can''t wait. They must destroy the space bridge in advance~


    "I''ll try the space door and see if I can open it..."


    Hao Yun feels his chin. The space door is a good thing. He can fight directly with the army... It doesn''t matter if he breaks in and sweeps everything with the strength of him and Mikaela~


    It''s just that the space door doesn''t seem to open?!


    Hao Yun frowned and the space barrier strengthened? What technology is this?


    "Mikaela, try to melt the light and see if you can jump in! ~"


    "OK, master."


    Mikaela lost her light... Then stumbled back to her place the next second. If Hao Yun hadn''t been quick, she would have to fall to the ground~


    "Master, there is a strange force field in their base. I left as soon as I approached elementalization."


    Mikaela explained with a pale face. Hao Yun was worried and the madman learned to be smart.


    Optimus Prime shook his head and took the initiative to take up arms: "Mr. Potts, don''t try. The war is hard power after all... The madmen have been in the universe for hundreds of years, and they never rely on luck."


    "Then contact the high level of human beings, increase the pressure on Decepticons, and we will dive in directly! ~"


    Hao Yun patted the watch controlled on Sunday, made it contact the president of the White House, and prepared the Autobots for the raid~


    ...............


    At the White House, the president was having a video conversation with the other four major countries of the United Nations. Suddenly, another figure appeared next to him. The president recognized it at a glance. It was Hao Yun~


    Hao Yun is not dead?! What about Mikaela? What about Autobots? Are they all right?


    "Hao Yun?! you''re not dead? How did you get in?!"


    "President, this is not the time to talk about communication invasion." Hao Yun smiled meaningfully: "do you know what Decepticons are going to do?"


    "Yes, I want to send Cybertron."


    During the war, no matter how much the president said, he put it down for the time being. Now is the great era of human unity.


    "Then I want to tell you that in Cybertron, the fanatics still have a backup ignition source. Although it is not large, once it is activated, the war machines on the battlefield will become Decepticons! ~"


    "What?!"


    Everyone was stunned in the field communication screen~ Are you kidding? They are all people who have seen the first two wars... The biggest reason why they have been afraid to send tanks and chariots is that they are afraid of the source of fire.


    Now actually tell him that there is a standby ignition source?!


    "So we must stop Cybertron from coming. President, I will launch a raid with Mikaela and Bo robots. I need your support."


    Hao Yun spoke out his plan, deepened the seriousness, and then put forward his own requirements.


    "Just say what you need! ~ weapons or chariots can be dropped! ~"


    The president said very generously, anyway, there are countless human countries behind him, not just their family~ Scared~


    "If the weapons are not used, I''m afraid they will be assimilated by the fire source... The biggest key now is that there are too many Decepticons guarding the space bridge. No matter how strong Mikaela and I are, we can''t rush in by flesh... We need to strengthen the battlefield attack and mobilize the Decepticons team! ~"


    In those two wars, it was not only humans who learned lessons, but also Decepticons who made progress... For Mikaela''s light elementalization, Decepticons developed force field defense


    Hao Yungang also tried, which can not only prevent Mikaela''s light elementalization, but also strengthen the space barrier. Hao Yun can''t open the space door at all.


    Therefore, they have only one choice left, that is to kill in~


    "OK, I''ll press all the troops on! ~ space bridge, please, Mr. Potts! ~ when you come back, I''ll give you an explanation! ~"


    The president stood up solemnly and bowed deeply... Hao Yun''s heart was slightly relieved and his evil feeling towards the United States was slightly alleviated.


    Although the United States is bad, there are also evil people who commit adultery... But after all, it is on the side of mankind.


    "Don''t worry, leave the rest to us! ~"


    .................


    After hanging up the call, Decepticons suddenly found that human artillery density has increased~


    If it was just a second of artillery fire, now it is a second of ten dense rockets washing the ground~ In an instant, Decepticon''s defense position retreated ten kilometers, and the sacrifice doubled abruptly~


    "Leader, all our peripheral positions have been lost, and more than 200 Decepticons have been sacrificed! ~"


    In the center of New York, Starscream managed to escape the air encirclement and suppression of thousands of human fighters and fell next to Megatron to report the latest military information.


    "Damn human! ~ where''s the natural enemy?"


    Megatron is furious. The space bridge doesn''t start immediately. It has to calculate the space base point and open the wormhole. It also has to calculate the impact of the earth''s revolution and rotation on the wormhole. Which is it?


    At least, it takes half an hour to calculate successfully and transmit Cybertron~


    "The natural enemy is on the front line, but the artillery fire is too strong, it can''t lead the army to break through."


    Starscream smiled bitterly. Most of the previous battles in Cybertron were hand to hand... Long-range weapons really can''t do too much damage to the solid body of transformers. Otherwise, why do you think leader transformers are equipped with melee blades... Who knows that human long-range firepower is so fierce~


    "Did he say how much support is needed to stop the human attack?"


    "At least thousands of Decepticons! ~ must be equipped with heavy firepower! ~"


    Decepticons look around. More than 2000 Decepticons are guarding around the space bridge. This is the latest arrival of the fanatics. The last batch of support


    Forget it, give it to the natural enemies. Anyway, the strongest group of close combat Decepticons can hold the space bridge and have little suppression on the combat power.


    "Take a thousand heavy Decepticons! ~ tell the natural enemies that they must hold for half an hour! ~"


    "Yes! ~"


    Starscream immediately issued a support order... Unfortunately, whether it is the natural enemy, Megatron or Starscream, they are affected by the inertia of Cybertron war... What Hao Yun and Mikaela fear is the suppression of Legion level firepower~


    Without long-range suppression, with the size of Decepticons, who is the opponent of Hao Yun and Mikaela?


    PS: how few subscriptions~ Ask for genuine, genuine watch~

 Chapter 177

    "Mr. Potts, Starscream has taken half of the heavy Decepticons as planned."


    After Starscream took people away, the Jazz who kept watching the battlefield reported the latest news.


    Mikaela and Optimus Prime looked happy. Doesn''t that mean they can do it~


    "Autobots, attack! ~"


    Seeing Hao Yun nodding, Optimus Prime issued the final order to fight... Hao Yun tore open a space door up to ten meters at the place closest to the space bridge with all his strength~


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The Autobots turned into sports cars, drove out of the space door at the fastest speed, and then turned into robots on the road, rolling to the ground and killing a bloody road with close combat weapons~


    Optimus Prime led the attack with a long axe in his hand. Every time he chopped, he could cut off 4 or 5 robot heads; Tin followed. As an Autobot weapon expert, he was rarely equipped with a large caliber infantry gun. Every time he hit an energy ball, he could break the chest of a Decepticon; Behind him, there was a postponement of bumblebees, tin and others. Shells flew together and saw teeth roared


    At the moment of rushing out of the portal, the Autobots, with their exquisite cooperation, killed a trail of blood in the center of the battlefield and forcibly cut and exploded more than 100 Decepticons~


    Hao Yun and Mikaela finally walked out and looked at the mechanical parts everywhere... No wonder in the original plot, only 4 or 5 BOPAI people can fight a whole Decepticon army. This cooperation, this firepower, is simply killing children~


    He wondered whether the war was really lost by the Bo faction?


    "Damn Optimus Prime, you are still alive! ~ Decepticons, stop them! ~"


    Looking from a distance, Megatron, who was standing at the highest place, suddenly waved his arm. The remaining 900 Decepticons couldn''t care to protect the space column and rushed to the Bo robot from all directions~


    That picture, like a mechanical frenzy, is crazy to break the hard rocks in the sea~


    "Mr. Potts! ~"


    Optimus Prime could not help dropping a drop of oil on his forehead. So many, they are really not opponents~


    Hao Yun smiled, took the initiative to bypass his body and stood in the front


    Group attack, nothing is more suitable than Ninja~


    "Ninja: Water Dragon bullet repeatedly! ~"


    The energy surged, and the river behind him rose into the sky and turned into a huge wave... At the top of the huge wave, thousands of Oriental dragons solidified by the river were roaring and dancing wildly in the howling sound~


    "Attack! ~"


    Under the pressure of the huge wave, each dragon was on a Decepticon... The huge impact not only wetted the Decepticon, but also penetrated into the body to a certain extent, causing certain damage to it.


    The consequence of water ingress into precision machines is leakage~ Poor contact and failure to operate~


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    It''s not an underwater robot. Thousands of Decepticons burst out small lights at the same time, and there was an obscure feeling during their operation.


    Looking at the wet road opposite and the dry ground left on his side, Hao Yun once again launched his skills that have not been used for a long time~


    "Max Shock ability: Thunder falling! ~"


    Lightning jumped in Hao Yun''s hands, and dark clouds gathered in the sky... Just a second later, the sky inside the battlefield was covered, and the light was completely blocked. Only a blue light emitted from the space bridge could pass through the dark clouds and direct out of the earth


    "Boom! ~ chop! ~"


    Lightning exploded in the sky. A billion volt bucket of lightning struck the body of one of the Decepticons, and the violent current spread along the wet ground


    The power of nature is an irresistible existence of human beings, even transformers~


    "Boom, boom..."


    Under the guidance of Hao Yun, countless lightning and thunder pressed down on the Decepticons'' army. The whole battlefield was like a sea of thunder. The Decepticons'' Army couldn''t resist for a minute. It disappeared and burst under the billion volt thunder.


    Even the earth United Nations aircraft were accidentally chopped down by dozens, which can be regarded as suffering from fish in the pond.


    Center, relying on the lightning rod on the tower to escape the disaster, the Megatron stared at this scene and always attracted the power of heaven and earth. You are just a weak human on a remote planet~ Do you want to play so big~


    Looking at the space column, there is at least a ten minute countdown. Megatron, who has always refused to admit defeat, also has an idea of surrender.


    If you fight with Bo Pai, it''s called equal strength; Fighting with human beings on earth is called killing


    You said you could control the thunder. I worked directly with you. Isn''t it fragrant? Anyway, there are so many ownerless planets in the universe, and there is no lack of steel resources. Can I work hard with you?


    We just like fighting and advocate firepower, but we are not masochists


    Optimus Prime jumped onto the tower at the moment when the thunder sea disappeared, held the war blade high and looked at Megatron.


    "Megatron, your plot is over! ~"


    "We are all intelligent races and should not occupy other people''s planets... Your idea is wrong! ~"


    Optimus Prime''s holding Megatron was a sermon. Megatron didn''t refute. Instead, he closed the space column and sat on the ground, as if I listened to everything you said.


    The feeling of obedience is like a salted fish without a dream


    "Megatron? Don''t you refute?"


    "What do I refute? I can''t fight again. There are not all kinds of metals in the universe. Why should I argue with you?"


    Megatron shrugged and looked indifferent... To tell the truth, in these three wars, except for the first time that he really wanted to rob the source of fire, the second one was completely forced by the Fallen King Kong... The third one was even more unjust. He was directly bewitched by the natural enemies.


    To tell the truth, when he was rescued from the seabed again by Starscream, he wanted to go back to Cybertron and explore new territory in another direction.


    It''s all because the words of the natural enemy are too sweet, what can transmit the planet, and what earth can''t resist the crushing of Cybertron steel planet... Now it seems that there are those two terrible humans, there''s nothing they can do~


    I still have the threat of an eight sided monster. I don''t have a life and death feud with people on earth. I''m still a brother born on the same planet. Why bother to keep holding on? He''s not stupid~


    "Well... You mean, you surrendered?"


    Hao Yun frowned and asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I surrendered. You love me. The space column is right here. Just take it away. By the way, don''t try to kill me unless you still want to start a war between the earth and Cybertron. Anyway, I''m also a leader."


    Megatron hob said like a scoundrel. Three black lines floated from Hao Yun''s forehead... Do you know you are a leader? If I don''t know you, I will think you are an alien rogue~


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to this guy... The natural enemy can''t stop the human attack. There''s no need to delay here. I''d better take someone away as soon as possible.


    An hour later, when the human coalition finally broke through the resistance of natural enemies and came to the center of New York. What you see is the picture of Sam, Katie and Mikaela holding weapons and tying everyone to the top of Decepticons such as Megatron


    As for Bo Pai and Hao Yun, it has been a very long, very long legend since then

 Chapter 178

    The portal to the MCU world opened again... This time, Hao Yun didn''t return to his villa as usual, but opened the door directly to the light base.


    As soon as the door opened, Jarvis felt his presence and let Tony usher in with all the heroes.


    "Ha ha, little nephew, long time no see! Where have you been these years?"


    Tony really missed his wife''s nephew and came up with a big hug.


    Hao Yun handed over the light note to himself after it was established, helped to establish Arkham prison, and trained angel borz into a super strong


    Coupled with the development path set by the general forecast, the light note has developed better and better over the years.


    "Little uncle," Hao yunchong nodded to him and hugged the captain and others.


    "I brought another group of aliens. They are silicon-based humans, can deform, and have strong individual combat power and transportation ability. This is the leader Optimus Prime. In the future, they will become a member of our light note. Let''s talk first."


    With that, Hao Yun pushed Tony and the captain to Optimus Prime... Of course, the leader had to do it himself to attract new people. It''s better to be a salted fish waiting to die.


    In addition, the third stage is coming. The next enemies are stronger and stronger. You have to make good preparations.


    Look at your abilities:


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: Xuanxian perfection (the star level is all, and the heavenly Father level is immortal. The immortal cultivation levels are Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, quasi saint, Tiandao saint and Dadao saint. Tianxian and Xuanxian correspond to Tianfu level, Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian correspond to Galaxy level, Daluo Jinxian corresponds to Xinghe level, quasi saint and Tiandao Saint correspond to single universe level, and Dadao Saint corresponds to multi universe level. Each level has Initial stage, middle stage, later stage and perfection.)


    (5 million points are required for the next level promotion!)


    Constitution: Terran.


    Ability: the inheritance of the highest martial arts of the human race: the five elements are perfect (integrated with electric shock envoy, wooden Dun ninja, immortal human body, advanced knowledge color domineering, Shushan sword formula)


    Item: a Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Check in points: 1231.


    Opened functions: Zhutian task system, daily check-in, Zhutian mall, Avenue oven.


    Fixed exchange world scenes: Fire shadow world, fairy sword world and transformer world (only one tenth of the points are required to exchange items). "


    Well, in order to bring back the Bo sect and exchange a spark source for them, they basically wasted their points... Without progress, they don''t know when they will have the chance to cross next time.


    "Jarvis, where''s my mother?"


    "Master Potts, Ms. angel is leading a team to clean up Hydra in Europe and can''t return for the time being. Do you want me to contact her for you?"


    "Er... No. please tell me about the recent changes."


    "Yes, master Potts."


    Jarvis listed the membership list, and many new heroes were added to the whole light note.


    Original members:


    Thunder Knight: Hao Yun, white nightmare: angel, iron man couple: Tony, pepper, war machine: rod, black widow: Natasha, US team: Steve, eagle eye: Barton, Dr. green: banner, mascot: Thor, Thor, Scarlet Witch: Wanda, fast silver: pitro. New members: Black leopard tchala, female black leopard Surui and ant man Kurt Lang, Hank PIM, hornet female hope, Janet and Kama Taj are all mages.


    Researchers: selwig, Jane foster, etc.


    Resources: stark group, vakanda Kingdom, Kamata Taj mage group.


    So, after years of absence, the Panther''s plot is over? The wasp woman has been saved?


    Tut Tut, Tony is fast enough. With the current configuration, is it enough for the anti hegemony army to come over?


    Wait, he seems to see something... Kama Taj mages group? What happened to mage Gu Yi?


    Hao Yun was in a hurry. Are you kidding? Master Gu Yi is the biggest barrier on the earth. She should not be close to the Tao? She can''t die now. She hasn''t been able to hang six gemstones to kill hegemony~


    In order to be stable, I have to go to Kama Taj immediately to stop master Gu Yi''s silence


    Hao Yun just came up with this idea. When he was ready to say hello to Tony and go to Kama Taj, a golden spark aperture suddenly appeared in front of him... Is this the portal of Kama Taj?


    The aperture opened and a familiar black man came slowly with a sad face.


    "Master Hao Yun borz."


    "Master modu, what happened to the Venerable Master?!"


    Hao Yun hurriedly came forward and held modu''s hand. No, Gu Yi can''t have an accident now! ~ he''s only 80% sure about mieba now. It''s too unstable~


    "No, the venerable one is fine... It''s just that cassilias rebelled and stole the book of darkness. The venerable one asked me to inform you and the light note that the earth is about to face the greatest threat."


    Hao Yun looked at modu and his mouth twitched... Well, Gu Yi cheated his disciples this time... It''s also the biggest threat. With the ability of Gu YIZUN, he is at least a saint of heaven, that is, a single cosmic level. Otherwise, you are not qualified to be in line with the Tao


    Now, you tell me that a domam of the little thousand world, the most perfect guy of the heavenly Father Xuanxian level, can threaten the earth. Are you a vegetarian when you are the third emperor of the human race in Kunlun?


    However, it''s just your old man''s play to unite the Tao and strengthen the plane barrier... Venerable, it''s over~


    "Tony and the captain are receiving my latest teammates. Just inform them. I''ll go to see the venerable first to prevent accidents."


    Hao Yun threw modu to Natasha who caught up with him. He stepped through the portal and went straight to the venerable study... The pace was so fast that even the passing mage didn''t bother to say hello to him.


    When he rushed into the study, he saw Gu Yi sitting in front of the tea table and making tea leisurely.


    "Venerable."


    In front of Gu Yi, Hao Yun seemed to see the mysterious three emperors in Kunlun, and he couldn''t help slowing down.


    "Oh, I knew you were anxious. Come and sit down."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu called him over, sat down opposite him, and made him a pot of tea.


    "How did it feel to go there once?"


    "Very uncomfortable."


    Hao Yun''s mouth is flat and his time is disordered. He doesn''t want to touch it anymore: "the middle thousand world and even the great thousand world have no improvement in my strength. I have to go to the original world next time."


    "It seems that you earn a lot. I think you know something about your system?"


    Gu Yi took a sip of tea and mentioned the system in Hao Yun''s mind... Hao Yun was not surprised. His own system is really not enough to see Gu Yi''s ability.


    Not to mention, he has long had an illusion that the system was created by Gu Yi and the three emperors. Otherwise, it would not have experienced so many changes.

 Chapter 179

    "Do you mean that you did the system?"


    Hao Yun smiled. In fact, this matter has long been suspected. After all, it has been upgraded and adjusted many times. It is not like a mature system at all.


    To be exact, it is more like a trial system, which is specially used to train the strong of Terran.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. We also know about the system from the book. Some places are really not fully considered."


    Gu Yi smiled, showing a ashamed smile: "at the beginning, I wanted to give you thousands of world heritage through signing in and lottery to help you grow. But to a certain extent, I found that your energy is complex and your cultivation is not in the later stage.


    Now that you have broken through the heavenly Father, you should be able to feel that the purer the practice is, the better. For example, Pangu, Nuwa and Hongjun all practice a law to the extreme in order to break through the current state.


    If you don''t change, you can only break your cultivation path and disappear from everyone. "


    "Yes," Hao Yun also sighed, "I thought the more cards I had, the better. But now, the electric shock ability and Ninja I used to get are less and less used.


    On the contrary, there are more and more applications of laws and pure power. Now think about it, too many cards not only can not increase their own heritage, but will only pollute their own energy. Thanks to you, I''m afraid I would have burst and died. "


    "Well, just know. Now the effect of the system on your growth is getting lower and lower, but it will affect your future cultivation. I''m going to take back your system and leave you only two functions: Mall and Zhutian task gate..."


    "Wait! ~"


    Hao Yun was worried when he heard that the system was going to be taken back. Let''s not talk about other things. He has to rely on system upgrade~


    Otherwise, it depends on his own efforts... Forget it, he is really just a child on the way of cultivation. It takes thousands of years to break through a realm. I really can''t do it~


    "Venerable, can I ask what points are?"


    Not daring to directly express his desire for the avenue oven, Hao Yun had to play a marginal ball and ask about the points that can use the avenue oven


    "Oh, you say points," Gu took a sip from a teacup. "You think it can not only visualize the objects of three thousand worlds, but also improve the realm without leaving future troubles. What do you think can achieve such a perfect effect?"


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun said, "what you said is not merit!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are smart, but I have to explain to you in detail. Up to now, all the merits you get belong to humanitarian merit. To some extent, humanitarian merit can be useful to the Terran itself. Once you break through to Jinxian, the effect will be very limited.


    Merit is divided into three categories, namely, humanity merit, heaven merit and Avenue merit.


    Humanitarian merit comes from your contribution to the Terran, which can improve the Terran''s own realm and visualize the items useful to the Terran in the three thousand worlds.


    The merits and virtues of heaven and earth come from your gifts to heaven and earth, which can only be obtained if you have made great contributions to the growth of heaven and earth. For example, Hongjun preaches three thousand, Nuwa mends the sky, and the earth creates reincarnation.


    Da Dao merit is an extremely precious merit that can only be obtained by making great contributions to the original world and even the whole Hongmeng universe. As far as I know, the only person who has ever obtained Da Dao merit is the great God Pangu, who created the world.


    Moreover, Pangu God only got a trace of great merit and virtue, but he achieved the three saints of Lao Tzu, primitive and Tongtian! ~ "


    "Well..."


    Hao Yun wiped his sweat. He was so small that he didn''t dare to think about the merits of heaven, not to mention the merits of heaven.


    Look at the winners of heaven''s merits, Hongjun, Nuwa, Houtu... Which of these is the great God you can offend?


    He doubted that Nuwa in the ancient words was not Hongjun''s disciple at all... But a true Taoist saint who could stand on an equal footing with Hongjun in ancient myths~


    Just like the afterland, as long as he sits in the reincarnation of the underground, even Hongjun dare not offend in the underground~


    "See?"


    "I see."


    Facing Gu Yi''s joking eyes, Hao Yun understood. Don''t think about the merits of the great road and the heavenly way. Get the humanitarian merits of the gangster.


    Sometimes the level is too high, really not people can mix~


    "In the future, if you want to continue to improve rapidly, go to other worlds to do tasks and get the promotion of humanitarian merit; or, take the time to understand the rules and slowly improve the realm."


    Hao Yun frowned slightly. He felt that Gu Yi called him this time. It seemed that he was explaining his future affairs?


    Is it time for her to agree?


    "Venerable one, are you going to join the Tao?"


    Hao Yun asked directly. He was really reluctant to give up when a great God left.


    "Hao Yun, do you know what the original world is?"


    Gu Yi stood up, went to the balcony and looked into the distance: "every promotion of the original world will attract the covet of other original worlds.


    MCU movie universe, not MCU cartoon universe, has the shelter of OAA... When the movie universe comes to this step, it must have its own barrier. The film universe needs to continue its own development, rather than being occupied by gods like the throne of emperor Weishan, so someone must take this step.


    As you know, Hongjun has taken this step, so he has achieved the original universe; No one in the western travel world has taken this step, so it is still only a vast world, which can only be attached to the boundless universe in the form of the earth fairy world


    If we want progress and independence, someone has to come out... "


    "But you are not alone..."


    Hao Yun is reluctant. Gu Yi helped him so much... There are also three human emperors in Huaxia square?


    "I know what you want to say, but the three emperors of Kunlun have their own mission. They need to suppress the human race''s gas luck in order to make the human race occupy the leading role of heaven and earth in the universe forever. Therefore, as a human race, I chose Hedao."


    "The most important thing is that harmony is not death, but further. Why can''t you see it?"


    Gu Yi rubbed Hao Yun''s hair... Hao Yun was speechless and lied to the child? Really think you don''t understand?


    Look at the boundless world. There are three saints in the world, Nuwa, Hongjun and Houtu. Which one is not closed in his own Taoist field, and who can walk around at will?


    Hey, forget it. I knew from watching movies in my previous life that Gu Yi had already planned to join the Tao and was ready. What can I say if I persuade him again?


    "Tell me about you,"


    Seeing the solidification of the atmosphere, Gu took the initiative to change the topic.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"

 Chapter 180

    "I don''t have any plans. I''m ready to fool around. I have nothing to do to fool around in other worlds."


    Hao Yun said weakly that he had found a suitable place for the five gemstones, and there was nothing wrong with mieba. At most, he went to Asgard to help beat Haila... By the way, he and his girlfriend haven''t seen each other for many years. How can he have time to take care of others.


    "Oh, boy, do you really think mieba has been solved by you?"


    Gu Yi was so upset that he almost knocked Hao Yun down... Hao Yun didn''t bother to refute, and suddenly remembered what Gu Yi just said


    Mieba hasn''t been solved?


    "What do you mean? Venerable, don''t scare me! ~"


    Hao Yun shivered fiercely. Gu Yi meant that mieba could still gather six gemstones and kill half of the creatures in the universe?


    "Why do I scare you?" Gu Yi couldn''t cry or laugh. This guy was a little too presumptuous in front of himself. However, the whole Kama Taj is goods that tremble with her legs when she sees herself. She occasionally makes trouble with this little guy who is not afraid of herself. She feels a lot younger.


    "Mieba is right in saying that it is destiny. You don''t have to think about how to destroy gemstones. Infinite gemstones are the most precious treasure in the universe. When you put them in the boundless world, they are congenital spiritual treasures, which you can''t destroy.


    I have checked the future hundreds of millions of times. No matter where you throw the gem, it will still be taken by mieba. "


    "Gulu..."


    Hao Yun''s Adam''s Apple moved and he was so frightened that he swallowed his saliva.


    Gu Yi means that this snap of fingers is inevitable~


    "There''s no way?"


    Hao Yun still doesn''t give up. The half of the dead creatures have a great impact~ Not to mention the change of Thor into moon and a half Thor, countless heroes died in battle.


    Therefore, he wants to take Carol to kill mieba in advance~


    "Can''t stop." Gu Yi shook his head: "have you heard of the immeasurable robbery? Mieba is the executor of the immeasurable robbery."


    "What''s different from the wasteland world is that their way to escape the immeasurable robbery is to make 0 dead gods and true spirits on the list, while we are fighting against the tyrant! ~"


    "If you can defeat the mieba of six gemstones, you don''t have to die... If you can''t fight, you can only consider shuttling through the parallel world and bring the gemstones back to fight again."


    "I have a question." Hao Yun asked with a glimmer of hope, "what strength is killing tyrants?"


    "Well... If there are no gemstones, Jinxian level combat power; if there are infinite gloves, that is Tiandao level saints."


    Gu thought about it and gave Hao Yun an extremely terrible answer~


    "What? The gap is so big?"


    "Nonsense, if you let a golden immortal bear the xuanhuang tower in heaven and earth, the sage may not break it! ~ not to mention the infinite gloves, which is the congenital treasure comparable to the Tai Chi diagram! ~"


    Gu Yi rolled his eyes and said nothing to Hao Yun. What do you want? The coming of annihilation, that''s a quantity robbery~ So easy to break, can it be called the disaster of the whole universe?


    "No, venerable, you must give me a suggestion! ~ I can''t watch half of mankind die! ~"


    Hao Yun quit and went up to hold Gu Yi''s hand and refused to let go... Are you kidding? Even if he is resurrected five years later, the number of people who die is not a minority.


    Although I am not the virgin, I can''t watch so many creatures die, can I?


    "The only suggestion for you is to help Dr. strange solve domam first, then solve Haila as soon as possible, and then go to the West and the parallel world of famine to get some merit."


    Gu looked at him and said very seriously, "in your words, as long as you rise quickly enough, you can''t catch up with you with your fingers..."


    "Er... Venerable, you really understand..."


    Hao Yun''s face is full of black lines. Is this venerable one broken?! Will there really be no problem in the universe with her?


    "Upgrade as soon as possible. You don''t have much time..."


    Gu Yi said meaningfully, waved and threw Hao Yun back to the light base with the law of space.


    .................


    After returning to the base, Hao Yun was not in the mood to pay attention to Tony and them for the time being. Let''s see what his system has been changed by Gu Yi.


    Open it and have a look... Well, in addition to their own attributes, the mall and the Zhutian mission gate, all other functions have disappeared. Including check-in~


    Hum, don''t you just let the three emperors and Gu Yi give you some merit every day? You''re too reluctant~


    It''s hard to be a hero these days~


    .......................


    The next day, when Hao Yun got up, he saw the picture of the whole hero gathering at a table and eating with modu.


    "Oh, willing to get up?"


    Seeing Hao Yun, Toni reached out to greet him. Hao Yungang wanted to make complaints about his words, and his mother took the initiative to help him to avenge him.


    "My son came back after a hard time. You''ll piss him off again. Believe it or not, I took pepper to sleep for a month!"


    "I guess I have to sleep for a year, or Tony''s piss. You''re giving him a legal chance to pick up girls."


    Natasha stabbed nearby... Tony felt his back cool when he turned his head and saw that peper was smiling with a big belly


    Is that smile, slightly, gloomy?


    "Honey! ~ I swear I''ll never go out again after falling in love with you! ~ Natasha, that''s framing me! ~"


    Tony quickly raised his hand to show his loyalty. Unfortunately, no one believed him all over the table~


    "Come on, just you, asked me to go to the bar two days ago! ~"


    This is the war machine, rod. In his words, good brothers are used to insert knives


    "I agree with rod. Tony said the same thing to me yesterday."


    This is the US team... Very good. Since the rescue of Bucky, the captain has become more and more wave and bad.


    "You... You... Are so bad! ~"


    Looking at peper''s increasingly cold face, Tony Stark pointed to them. He was too angry to speak... There are too many bad friends. He really can''t carry it~


    "OK, what''s the trouble? Modu came here today to discuss business. Don''t scare people away! ~"


    Finally, angel was the best. He slapped on the table and completely suppressed all the laughter at the scene.


    Everyone stared at Hao Yun''s cold face and dared not speak, quietly waiting for her reprimand.


    Hao Yun walked up to his mother, kissed her face and gave her a thumbs up... Mom, you suppressed the whole couplet? You are so awesome~


    "Cough, let''s get down to business."


    Modu was a little embarrassed and took the initiative to say, "I came to ask for help this time. Cassilias stole the dark god book and tried to lead domam to the earth... Master Gu Yi fought with him several times and failed. Now they can''t find a trace again. I need your help! ~"

 Chapter 181

    Hao Yun secretly rolled his eyes and couldn''t find Casillas? Venerable, you pretend to be weak, and you pretend to be too much.


    Just Casillas, can you stop your slap? It also wastes mana to fold, disassemble and reorganize the space in the mirror space. Your heart is too heavy.


    "According to the news from the future, the temple in New York will be attacked in three days! ~ therefore, I would like to ask you to help protect the temple in New York."


    Modu sincerely asked for help.


    Tony, the leader of the light field, frowned slightly: "master modu, don''t blame me for being too direct. As far as I know, there are three temples. We guard the temple in New York. What about the other two temples?"


    "The London temple is guarded by mage Daniel and mage Kamata Taj. I will personally sit in the Hong Kong Temple with Wang. The venerable can support me at any time. Casillas can''t make any big noise."


    Hao Yun: I''m afraid the venerable will die on purpose, which will make your scalp numb~


    After listening to modu''s transfer, Tony looked at the captain, Natasha, angel and others.


    "What do you say?"


    The captain took the lead in expressing support: "we should help! ~ Kamata Taj is an organization guarding the mysterious side of the earth. They have been secretly protecting the earth over the years. Now we are in trouble, and it''s our turn! ~"


    "I agree with the captain that wakanda''s army can be mobilized at any time if necessary."


    The Panther also provided temporary support. This is the first time that vacanda joined the light note to accept the task of saving the world. Techala said he would give up himself~


    "Son, what do you think?"


    Angel didn''t promise directly, but turned her head and looked at Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun smashes his tongue. What if Casillas can''t carry all of you?


    He doesn''t think that just a Casillas can block the light and note the current hero configuration~


    "Well, we should help. But we can''t transfer them all out! ~"


    Hao Yun pointed to the warehouse behind the light note: "don''t forget that the current light note cannot be guarded by people! ~ not to mention the infinite gem, it is the Akam madhouse, but there are many prisoners! ~"


    Yes, the current Arkham prison is locked up with villains of various plots, such as ant man, American team 2, panther, s.h.i.e.l.d. agents and so on. Tony has expanded once and almost didn''t fight with the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    If all the people withdraw, the members of the light note will not believe that the s.h.i.e.l.d. can guard this prison~


    "Then discuss the dispatch personnel."


    Tony clapped his hands and said, "this mission is the mysterious side. The captain and I won''t go to the base. The team leader is in the charge of angel, assisted by Hao Yun, and you four go along with Natasha, eagle eye, fast silver and witch. The Panther brothers and sisters take their equipment and guard the street of the temple in New York. As soon as they find the troops, they call for support! ~"


    "No problem."


    Everyone looked at each other, and some of the strongest members came out, which was enough to suppress everyone.


    As for the base, don''t underestimate Tony. He took advantage of these years to build the base without leakage~ Needless to say, there are tens of thousands of nano UAVs left inside the base.


    Not to mention the mage of Kama Taj, who created a Dharma array to predict spatial fluctuations as an early warning~


    "Then act immediately! ~"


    Angel stood up and led the team to the temple in New York. Hao Yun didn''t keep up, but stayed at the base to check the layout.


    In fact, he didn''t understand how mieba stole the gem with his current defense strength.


    Maybe he stole the power gem of shandar first? Well, I have to go and see Kylie sometime.


    ..................


    Hawkeye and other members began the layout of defensive positions as soon as they arrived at the temple in New York.


    The second and third floors of the temple are equipped with movable energy cannons; On the first floor, triggered anti tank mines were laid; Natasha and others are equipped with various mysterious weapons of Kama Taj, which is a special case that can be used by ordinary people.


    It can be said that with the help of two war experienced personnel, eagle eye and Natasha, the temple in New York has become a sharp hedgehog, waiting for the enemy to touch.


    On the other hand, in the temple of London, Dr. strange found that the book of darkness had been stolen, educated by modu and Wang, and informed domam of his existence.


    "I came here to heal my hands, not to participate in any mysterious war! ~"


    At the portal linking the three temples, Dr. strange, who has not yet degenerated into Dr. strange, resolutely expressed his ideal. He''s a doctor, not a soldier~


    "Dang, dang..."


    Then he heard the bell ringing in the temple of London~


    "No, London! ~"


    Wang''s face changed. Wait, isn''t Daniel guarding the temple in London? What happened?!


    The portal of the temple in London suddenly opened. Modu, Wang and strange turned their heads. A mage ran quickly and knelt down at the moment of passing through the portal, killing him on the spot~


    At the vest, a space blade glitters with elegant blue light~


    Looking at the temple in London through the mage''s body, Casillas stared at the pair of panda eyes and raised his hands... A huge energy ball is taking shape, and the surging energy is restless~


    "Casillas, no! ~"


    As soon as modu said a word, Casillas mercilessly dropped the energy ball~


    "Boom! ~"


    The energy ball exploded and the portal was torn apart by the huge energy tide. Don''t think about it, the temple of London, fell~


    "King, modu! ~"


    Strange struggled to get up from the explosion. The portal in front of him had collapsed. He fell into the temple in New York... He felt uneasy. The dark force was so strong~


    Staggering out of the portal, strange was stunned by the heroes in front of him when he wanted to say something.


    Wait, isn''t this the temple of New York? Why are heroes such as white nightmare, fast silver, witch, eagle eye and black widow here?


    And the thunder knight. Didn''t he show up in nearly two years? Why is he here?!


    "Who are you?"


    The white nightmare Angel frowned, chakra fluctuated, and a tree root under her feet automatically carried her to strange.


    "My name is Stephen strange, a doctor from New York. I came to Kamata Taj to treat my hands, but I don''t know why the temple in London was destroyed and I was bombed here."


    Dr. strange wrongfully revealed all his information, but he had no idea of hiding the hero who saved the earth several times.


    Well, doesn''t Casillas want to destroy the earth? Then let the heroes of the light note deal with him~ He has a lot of strength. As a little doctor, he''d better do the task of saving the lives and healing the wounded.


    It''s a big deal. When a hero comes to cure a disease, he just doesn''t charge money~

 Chapter 182

    "The fall of the temple in London? What about the mages of Kama Taj? Where are they?!"


    Angel was shocked and angry. She had cooperated with the mages of Kama Taj once before because of the hell baron. She knew their strength... The fall of the London Temple represented the destruction of the mages?


    You''re kidding~ They can''t resist the mysterious strong~


    "Should, are they all dead?"


    Strange replied with some hesitation... Then he saw the expressions on the heroes'' faces and became very ugly~


    "All dead?"


    Angel said dejectedly that there were hundreds of mages in Kamata Taj, all folded in the temple in London... How could this be possible~


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but when I ran away, a senior brother died in front of me. Moreover, the temple in London was destroyed."


    Strange was startled and hurried to tell the picture he had seen with his own eyes.


    Angel clenched her teeth. Anyway, she had to take a look at her fellow soldiers who lived and died.


    What if, what if someone didn''t die?


    Just when she wanted to ask Hao Yun to help open the portal to the temple in London, suddenly, an alarm sounded in the temple in New York~


    "Alarm, alarm, space fluctuation detected! ~ someone invaded! ~"


    Angel pulled strange down behind him, and the other heroes jumped back behind the defense arrangement on the second floor and looked warily at the red dot marked by Tony''s intelligent system.


    Strange secretly gathered his head to watch the battlefield. If the London temple had such defense, the senior brothers would not die, would they?


    "Tear! ~"


    With the sound of cloth tearing, the golden fire flickered at the red spot, and a portal slowly opened... Then angel and others saw the dark mages with panda eyes~


    "Fire! ~"


    Angel didn''t even have the will to ask, and fired the first shot directly~


    Are you kidding? Even the mage of Kama Taj died in the hands of these people. Will she wait for someone to come out? Strike halfway, fire suppression is the king~


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    The eagle eye on the second floor took the lead in lifting the fire, and the divine gun was a round of bombardment; Natasha followed, and both showed excited faces... The taste of gunsmoke has not been felt for a long time~


    Bullets poured down on the dark mage like rain, and the dark mage who took the lead in unconsciously held up the golden round shield... But they are not the mage array shield jointly held up by many mages in the fourth alliance, but just one person''s mana. How to resist the peak of gunpowder weapons in the science and technology industry?


    The bullet of the Vulcan gun pierced through the French shield unimpeded and directly tore the people who first stepped into the temple in New York into two halves... After penetrating the human body, many bullets hit the dark mage who came next... Just one round of attack, the mage in Casillas''s hand was seriously injured and killed, with more than half of his staff reduced~


    When Casillas reacted and hurriedly closed the portal, there were only a few people left in the dark mage, and only the leader could ensure that his body was complete.


    The arms and legs of other dark mages have long been torn by the bullet chain with strong impact~


    "Cool! ~"


    Natasha excitedly threw away the Vulcan gun that fired all the bullets. For a long time, no one stood in place and let her shoot for a long time~ This feeling of wanton slaughter, thief Shuang~


    Although she is a hero now, she used to be a black widow of countless wronged souls~


    "This is much more refreshing than the battle in Budapest."


    The eagle eye sighed, threw away the Vulcan gun and took down the long bow from his back.


    He knew that in the next battle, if he wanted to kill again as just now, he was dreaming.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. It''s not safe here. Stay back on the second floor! ~"


    Natasha took down the double guns from her thigh and asked the people to retreat to the second line of defense... It''s not surprising to be cautious in the face of the enemy.


    Sure enough, when the downstairs transmission door was opened for the second time, it was Casillas who came out again to explore the way~


    "Come out, they''re gone."


    Casillas clenched his teeth and looked to the second floor. He could feel that the enemies who had just killed their subordinates were waiting for them~


    "Go! ~"


    Several people followed Casillas''s footsteps and stepped on the ground of the temple in New York... "Boom! ~"


    Triggered bouncing mines exploded, Casillas responded very quickly and ejected two round shields to resist... But four of his subordinates died~


    "Damn it, I must kill you! ~"


    Casillas was crazy. He killed a mage when he hit the London temple. Needless to say, as soon as he arrived at the New York temple, most of the real people died without fighting~


    This is his corrupt and degenerate companion from Kamata Taj in the past 20 years~


    He has to kill all the so-called heroes who dare to ambush himself~


    "Long live domam! ~"


    Roaring domam''s name, Casillas rushed to the second floor


    Then he saw only a familiar figure, and then he was expelled thousands of miles away~


    On the second floor, angel and others saw Gu Yi, got up and respectfully wanted to bow... Gu waved one by one, threw the people into the mirror space and let them watch the play quietly.


    "Keep quiet. The mages are not dead. I''ll let you out later."


    "Ah?"


    Now, even the stupidest fast silver knows. It seems that the mages of Kama Taj are playing a big game~


    And they are also chess pieces in the chess game~


    On the second floor, strange silently watched Gu Yi take away the hero and walk aside... In the window, a red cloak automatically jumped out and put on strange.


    "The magic floating cloak is good. It suits you very well."


    Gu Yi smiled, which meant that he gave the magic instrument to strange.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Relatively speaking, I''m fine. But you let him go."


    Strange said in shock that his experience today was really exciting... He knew the existence of domam and saw the death of the mage. Finally, I saw a war with the hero.


    His life in the past decades is not as wonderful as today~


    "Casillas?"


    "Yes, he destroyed the temple in London and brought people to attack the temple in New York. Fortunately, there are heroes, otherwise..."


    "Kamata Taj is a force guarding the mysterious side of the earth. We can''t always bother the heroes of the light note. Master strange, from today on, you will guard the temple in New York."


    Gu turned his head and didn''t mention Casillas''s escape at all. Instead, Stephen was given the position of guardian of the temple in New York.


    "No, I''m Dr. strange, not mage strange! ~"


    Somehow, strange resolutely refuted Guyi''s words. He would rather be a doctor than a mage.


    The scene was silent. Strange and Guyi confronted each other. No one spoke... Maybe they were all waiting for each other''s opening.

 Chapter 183

    In the mirror space, Hao Yun with the rest of the people in the light note silently looked at the dialogue between Gu Yi and strange... Listening to Gu Yi''s weak explanation and the guardian''s way that strange refuted


    Angel couldn''t help asking Hao Yun, "son, isn''t she really dead?"


    "Er... Mom, you think too much."


    Hao Yun smiled: "the venerable has just improved his ability and needs to rise to another stage to protect the whole universe. He is just ready to hand over the earth to strange.


    Casillas was found by the venerable master to test strange''s level. We are all actors. "


    "So is the venerable. He won''t tell us when he is an actor."


    Hearing that it was just acting, angel''s worried heart fell back to her chest. If it''s just acting, there must be no damage to the mages of Kama Taj?


    Well, there is a problem. The venue is too big and the casualties are a little heavy... In addition, she would like to ask, when will the next game start?


    Of course, they will not object to Gu Yi. After all, the status of Kama Taj is too important to protect the mysterious side of the whole earth. Let alone take a few of their members as chess pieces, that is, take a city for assessment, it should be.


    The greater the power, the greater the responsibility, the greater the right he gets~


    No right, only responsibility, who does it? All adults, don''t be funny~


    The dialogue outside is coming to an end... Strange is questioning the secret of Gu Yi''s longevity and thinks that she is absorbing the power of dark space for immortality... Modu on the side is full of disbelief, but has buried a seed of doubt in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, angel winked at Hao Yun, which was also designed by master Gu Yi?


    "Er... I think modu may have some mental problems. It can be regarded as an assessment of him in ancient times."


    Hao yunnao scratched his head. According to the plot, modu would betray Kara Taj at the end of the domam incident. Perhaps, it is also a way of ancient design?


    "Once the fanatics regroup, they will attack again. You need some support..."


    In the real world, Gu YIZUN left a word for them. After fleeing in a hurry, they were allowed to quarrel on the second floor.


    On the other side, Gu Yi appeared in the mirror space as soon as he left their sight.


    "Venerable, your test is a little too heartbreaking."


    Angel greeted him and said, "they are just beginning apprentices. It''s necessary to be so heartbroken?"


    "My time is running out. After I leave, the earth will become the weakest place in the whole cosmic barrier and will be watched by the dimension demon. If they can''t grow up as soon as possible..."


    Gu Yi''s face is full of worry. After she joins the Tao, the pressure on the earth will only increase.


    This is also the price of ancient one guarding the earth for 3000 years~


    "Is there no way to avoid it?"


    Hao Yun came over and asked Xiang Guyi.


    "Yes," Gu Yi stared at Hao Yun. "They are just my backhands. The real key lies in you."


    "Me?"


    Hao Yun pointed to his nose and said incredulously.


    "Yes, it''s you! ~"


    Gu Yi once again stressed: "as long as you break through the single universe level, the earth will become the center of the universe again. Neither OAA nor VisANT can devour the earth."


    "What about the three emperors? Aren''t they also in Kunlun?"


    Hao Yun points to the East, where there is the most mysterious Kunlun~ The most powerful stop of the whole marvel~


    "Have you forgotten heaven?"


    Gu Yi pointed out another enemy: "in myth, most immortals are monsters, and the best cauldron for their cultivation is mankind. Without the three emperors, the earth would have been swallowed up.


    Because of this, the three emperors need all their power to guard the Tianting channel, so they can''t take into account the invasion of other dimensions. They all need you to become a saint to protect Kunlun. Where can you draw strength support? "


    "Well..."


    Well, you''re strong, you''re reasonable. Isn''t it to collect merit and break through the realm? He can~


    He believes that as long as he solves this crisis and goes to the universe to kill Igor, he will get a lot of merit... I''m not sure, he can also get the merit of heaven~


    And the God of death, Haila, mieba... NIMA, why do you think there are more enemies? One is better than the other~


    He really just wants to be a hero who eats and waits to die and fights small villains in the global village~


    Outside, modu and strange are making more and more noise. Even, Gu Yi has become the spokesman of domam in strange''s mouth. The mages of Kama Taj are all murderers~


    "Well, I want to ask, really don''t you need to take care of them?"


    Natasha weakly raised her hand and asked... There are big men at the scene. She is just a little black widow. She can deal with terrorists at most. Don''t say such terrible things in front of her~


    She really doesn''t understand what is a single universe, a saint, a combination of Tao and heaven~ I don''t understand at all~


    "Oh, No."


    Gu Yi took time to sweep his eyes out of the mirror space: "it''s just a little collision of ideas. When I die, I''ll be harmonious."


    "Well..."


    Natasha and eagle eyes looked at each other, just? What you said is more frightening, okay~


    Hao Yun can''t laugh or cry. You''re too naughty. You''re too scared to say anything without seeing Natasha? Don''t take you so scary.


    "All right, should we go and arrange the next battle place?"


    "No, Casillas must have guessed that if I left, he would come back! ~"


    Gu Yi looked wisely at the first floor of the temple in New York... Sure enough, there was a spatial fluctuation at the gate, and Casillas killed again with fanatics~


    Everyone rushed to the first floor. Casillas, with several men and powerful energy balls in his hands, was falling to the ground~


    "Go, get out! ~"


    Seeing that modu was yelling for strange to take action, Gu waved and moved the people to the real world... Just as it happened, strange moved the fans, together with the energy ball, into the mirror space.


    Both sides start at the same time, which is like saying one, two and three.


    "Well, don''t we need to go in and help?"


    Angel looked at the intact temple in New York. The enemy was completely gone and asked in some doubt.


    Gu Yi shook his head: "next is the battle of space law. You haven''t reached that level yet. Hao Yun and I can go there."


    "Well..."


    Natasha stared at the venerable silently. Well, they are weak chickens. Just get used to it.


    "Just blow up the temple in New York. After blowing up, remember to assemble in the temple in Hong Kong."


    With that, Gu Yi took Hao Yun and went back to the mirror space.


    In reality, Natasha shrugged at Patton, witch, fast silver and others: "it seems that our only task is to do chores... Oh, and act as terrorists."


    "It''s better than fighting with people who can control space."


    Quick silver is very open. The mage''s power is too mysterious. Isn''t it fragrant to stay at home?


    "Come on, just ask the panther to help. He has a bomb."


    Eagle eyes went straight to the door... They looked at each other, smiled and followed Patton''s steps.


    Yes, it''s good to be a chess piece. You don''t have to die. It''s not dangerous... Being a man is the most important thing to have self-knowledge~

 Chapter 184

    Hao Yun and Gu Yi rushed out of the temple in New York and stood in the tall building to watch.


    Watching Stephen and modu escape, watching Casillas wantonly use the power of dark space to change the terrain of mirror space... Even the direction of gravity~


    "Venerable, is Casillas guilty of this ability? Even in the mirror space, the law of space is not so easy for him to play with..."


    When the breakthrough reached a certain stage, Hao Yun knew the power of law better than anyone else. In particular, space and time at the top of the law are the most difficult to understand.


    At least, he who has reached the peak of Xuanxian, that is, the heavenly Father level, can''t do this~


    "Casillas did not use his own enlightenment, but domam''s."


    Gu Yi explained: "domam is in the dark space, which is equivalent to the existence of the Tao level... The mirror space is also equivalent to the little thousand world, and its power level is similar to that of the dark space.


    Because of this, Casillas, who borrowed the power of domam, can control space so easily. In the real world, he can''t even fold a little space successfully! ~ "


    "Well, I really don''t know what domam is thinking... With the strength of dark space, he actually meets. Isn''t it good to break through the middle thousand world and even the big thousand world?"


    Hao Yun said with some disdain that with the potential of dark space, what if he became a Tao level existence?


    If you throw it into the original world such as MCU, it is estimated that you can''t even beat Galaxy level, not to mention the existence of Galaxy level and universe level.


    "That''s why he wants to devour the earth, open the channel of MCU''s wish world, and devour the MCU universe bit by bit."


    After repeatedly patiently explaining one sentence, Gu paid all his attention to the battle between modu and strange.


    Over there, the gravity has shifted, the building is upside down, and modu steps on a golden circular array to avoid raiding buildings


    Stephen is much easier. With the help of a magic floating cloak, flying is more agile than stepping on it.


    Seeing Casillas become more and more noisy, and even tear the whole city apart, trapping modu and Stephen together... Gu couldn''t stand any longer and swayed to the center of the battlefield.


    With Gu stepping down one by one, the upside down high-rise buildings suddenly split, and the whole building was divided into small blocks one meter in diameter, which condensed into a circular battlefield like a Colosseum at her feet


    Hao Yun''s scalp was numb with his meticulous manipulation of the laws of space.


    With this skill, even mieba who has obtained 6 gemstones can''t do it?


    When Gu Yi waved a half golden round shield in one hand, Stephen and modu moved in the space under their feet and automatically moved them aside... She stood mercifully in the center of the Colosseum, with a symbol of dark space shining on her forehead.


    Hao Yun has a toothache. It''s just the small residue in the dark space. You really want to kill it. Can you work harder than waving your fist? Are you old enough to deceive two little Mengxin like this? There''s no one else with this bad taste~


    The most important thing is that the two xiaomengxin really believe it~ Modu blurted out the words of blame: "you''re right, she really absorbs power from the dark space..."


    Gu Yi glanced at modu with guilt, ignored him and turned to Casillas.


    "Casillas..."


    "At that time, I was desperate, confused and helpless... I trusted you and took you as my teacher. But you deceived me with lies..."


    "I want to protect you! ~"


    Hao Yun: you must be protected, otherwise how can you become a brick to test Stephen


    Casillas: don''t you let me know the truth


    "Don''t let you hurt yourself!"


    (Hao Yun: let Stephen hurt you.)


    Casillas: "I have a new mentor now."


    "Domam is deceiving you! You don''t know its true face! ~ its so-called immortality is not heaven, but hardware torture."


    (Hao Yun: that little scum? You really don''t know its true face. I guess it can carry me a spell at most?)


    "Liar! ~"


    Casillas roared and took his subordinates to Gu Yi~


    In this battle, the fight was mysterious and soul stirring... Casillas held two space blades in his hands and rushed up with two subordinates to chop... Gu Yi was not in a hurry. He waved the golden round shield in his left hand and hit his subordinates on the chin with a punch in his right hand


    Then, there was a wonderful battle between the two sides, which could be comparable to the challenge arena... Although Hao Yun didn''t know why the magician had to fight in melee. It''s estimated that it should be the change brought by the melee Dharma God of a world. The spell only points to lightness, double holding crazy war, and points to open the skill trees such as whirlwind chop and jump chop.


    After several rounds of fighting, Casillas took the opportunity of Gu Yitong to wear one of his subordinates, rushed up with all his strength, elongated the space blade in his hand, and stabbed him in from behind his subordinates~


    The large and long space blade pierced through the subordinate''s body, and then fiercely pierced into Gu Yidi''s body~


    "Venerable! ~"


    Hao Yun knows that it''s time for him to play~


    A cool space gate transmission, Hao Yun jumped into the battlefield, tied Gu Yi with a long whip in his left hand, and pulled him to his side. The lightning in his right hand shone. The long knife condensed by the thunder split 40 meters, sweeping the whole battlefield and dismembering all of Casillas''s subordinates!


    If Casillas hadn''t reacted quickly and jumped away subconsciously, I''m afraid he would have been dismembered together with his two subordinates~


    Hao Yun excitedly shook his right hand, turned the 40 meter sword into a blue lightning whip and hit the ground... I have to say that melee is really cool. No wonder mages have become melee masters in recent years. Throw a fireball far away. Where is the freshness of knife and fire?


    When Hao Yun wanted to bring Casillas back for trial, he suddenly felt a pain in his ribs... He looked down and the venerable was staring at him... Good story, don''t let her play~


    Well, he''s acting... Hao Yun had to pretend that he couldn''t work hard, spread the thunder whip, let Casillas leave, and left a sentence: "I''ll come back! ~"


    Then, he took modu and Stephen to the hospital and treated Gu Yi.


    "Death gives meaning to life, letting you know that time is short and there are few days to go... Do you think I''m ready for death? But you know, it extends this moment infinitely to enjoy this beautiful snow scene."


    In the state of soul, Stephen strange looked at the direction of Gu Yi''s disappearance in confusion... His mentor, the supreme existence of the mage line, just left?


    In the dark, Hao Yun curled his lips and looked back at the Venerable Master who was unharmed... I have to say more. You are too funny. Look at these two cute new crying people. What are they scared by your death?!

 Chapter 185

    With the help of the mage army led by Wang, the members of the light note gathering in the Hong Kong temple from all over the world~


    Except for the female Panther Su Rui and the Winter Soldier Baji to guard the light note base, all the light note members arrive at the temple~


    In Tony''s words, it''s acting. The battle must be bigger~ Otherwise, he deserves to be the richest man in the world?!


    "Everybody, take up arms, no one can invade the temple! ~"


    "Must be! ~"


    Tony thought, nano robot seeps from under the skin through the pores, and the blood edge of the latest armor is formed~


    "The world is not only guarded by mages, but also the existence that we mortals must guard! ~"


    The captain patted his left hand, vibrated the gold shield and made a crisp sound... To maintain world peace, give up who I am~


    The black leopard put on his armor, the eagle''s eyes stretched out their bows and arrows, Natasha was fully armed, the witch was absorbed, Dr. green waved his golden axe, and angel stood at the head... All the heroes gathered at the gate of the Hong Kong temple and quietly waited for the arrival of the enemy.


    As for mortals, after notifying the Chinese authorities and the United Nations, they had been cleared ten minutes ago, leaving an empty battlefield~


    In the distance, the golden light flickered, and Casillas came to the scene with thousands of fans through the portal.


    "Casillas, you shouldn''t have come! ~"


    Wang, with a serious face, walked to the front. His fists were shocked and two golden legal shields were attached to his fists~


    "I''ve come. Wang, you''re in the wrong line! ~"


    Casillas shook his hands, and a transparent space blade was formed... The other enthusiasts held each other''s palms and opened, and the golden magic whip flickered. The battle was imminent~


    "Why do you talk so much with these people, brothers, stand side by side! ~ finish it quickly, and I have to accompany peper! ~"


    Tony, who has learned Chinese, is more and more open to himself. The flames are raging under his feet, his hands are stretched forward, and two energy cannons take the lead in the battle~


    "Roar! ~ hawk! ~"


    Dr. green roared up to the sky, jumped high and hit with both fists... It seems that he has returned to the crazy era of losing his mind!


    Casillas hooked the corner of his mouth and waved the space blade to face the enemy''s strongest angel... For a moment, the artillery roared and the war was raging~


    At this time, Stephen had just recovered from the shock of Gu Yi''s death. He came to the center of the temple for the first time and talked with modu.


    "She''s dead."


    With a calm face, strange told modu the current situation of Gu Yi.


    "You''re right. She''s not what I thought."


    Modu''s words are full of disappointment, which is the despair after the destruction of his inner idol.


    "She''s actually very contradictory."


    "Very contradictory?" Murdoch said sarcastically, "the dark space is full of dangers. What if he is swallowed?"


    For a time, the dialogue between strange and modu was reversed in the temple... Strange, who had been arbitrarily blaming Gu Yi, maintained Gu Yi''s reputation; To the ancient one hundred ways to maintain the place of modu, but now she is slandering and doubting her


    Hao Yun was speechless in the dark and turned to Gu Yi.


    "Venerable, you''re a little too bad. Look at the two younger brothers you trained, doesn''t one protect you from beginning to end?"


    "Hey, modu is very stubborn and doesn''t know how to change... Hao Yun, I want you to guide him so that he won''t go into the dark."


    Gu Yi said reluctantly that she had actually thought of many ways to change modu, but it was difficult to change her nature. Unfortunately, she could not succeed.


    Hao Yun curled his lips and let him go. Forget it, it''s better to give it to strange.


    No big deal. When modu becomes a villain, put him in Arkham prison and don''t kill him.


    "Modu, I can''t kill Casillas alone. I need your help! ~"


    The world is at stake. Strange has no time to discuss who is right and who is wrong with modu. He opened the portal to Hong Kong in front of modu


    Modu and Steven looked at each other and jumped into the door after all


    In the dark, Gu Yi smiled happily... Although modu was stubborn, he still knew the importance of things and who was his real enemy.


    Hao Yun was too lazy to remind Gu Yi that modu would rebel after the war. He nodded to Gu and stepped out. They both came to Hong Kong, the center of the battlefield at the same time.


    When they arrived, the Hong Kong temple was broken and the ground was covered with corpses. Did the superheroes fight with the fanatics?


    You''re kidding~ With the strength of light, can you be defeated by fanatics? So weak, how can he believe that he can deal with the anti hegemony army in the future~


    He raised his eyes and found Tony''s position. His fingers moved. A portal appeared under Tony and sent him to Hao Yun.


    As soon as he landed, Tony saw Hao Yun and Gu Yi, turned over and sat up.


    "Tony?"


    Hao Yun looked at him strangely. What''s the situation? It seems that you haven''t been hurt at all?


    "Little nephew, what''s the play we played? Look, there''s nothing left to fight with the fans. Even the blood on our body was taken from the hospital in advance. I guarantee that no one at the scene can recognize our disguise! ~"


    "Er... You are really excellent!"


    Hao Yun is sweating. He dares to say that acting is definitely Tony''s attention~


    He definitely knew the truth of the acting from angel and the witch, deliberately brought them to join the fun, and created such a sad and angry scene... There is a problem. In case Stephen strange finds out in the future, how can you explain that all the fans are dead, but the hero is not even disabled?


    If you look at the scene carefully, you can still find many flaws... At least all the fans who lost their arms and legs are enthusiasts. Although the images of the heroes are miserable, none of them seem to have fallen parts.


    At most, it seems that Benner''s hair has lost a pinch?


    Gu Yi also guessed Hao Yun''s idea, looked at him with a smile, and then helped Tony fill the last loophole.


    "Don''t worry, with trange''s kindness, he will definitely use the time gem to restore the temple. At that time, it will all involve the time gem."


    "Well, if you think everything in place, I won''t waste my tongue."


    Hao Yun shrugged, but he didn''t know whether the dead mortals could live under the action of the gem of time.


    But think about it, time gem is equivalent to the existence of congenital Lingbao. Isn''t it easy to revive a mortal?


    In the frontal battlefield, the bombed Hong Kong temple has been restored due to the stagnation of Casillas'' power. Strange is struggling against Casillas with the help of modu. The battle is unfolding~

 Chapter 186

    Time is going backwards, the water is going backwards, the car is going backwards... Destroyed buildings and dropped floor tiles are returning to their original appearance one by one under the unparalleled power of time


    While struggling to resist the attacks of enthusiasts such as Casillas, trange and modu also had to be wary of falling bricks and vehicles hitting themselves... The scene was terrible.


    Fortunately, the scene was controlled by the heroes and Gu Yi. Finally, domam relied on his own dark space to maintain the collapse of the Hong Kong temple and came to the earth in person~


    Looking at the earth from space, you can find that the eastern land is dark... A dark shadow is sticking to the earth''s surface and staring at the earth greedily.


    "Cheer up, strange, keep fighting! ~"


    Wang struggled to get up from the ground. Now time has been relatively solidified under the action of domam and time gem, but domam, with the power of dark space, has already transcended the long river of time and achieved unique achievements. Naturally, it will not be affected by the law of time.


    "You''ve lost."


    Casillas looked at the huge figure of domam in the sky, as well as the unique stars and animals in the dark space. His eyes were full of expectation


    Is this the world they are going to?


    "What a beautiful world, a world beyond time and space..."


    "Out of time?"


    Strange, lying on the ground, repeated this sentence, looking at the eyes of Argo motorcycles in front of his chest and the heroes who have recovered everywhere


    He suddenly stood up and pointed his hand at all the heroes... The green time magic array rotated, and many heroes escaped the control of time and were independent of time~


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the showdown is coming. Domam is here. I need your help! ~"


    "I just ask, will you die?"


    Faced with strange''s help, Tony asked jokingly. Other heroes at the scene just glanced at Casillas, and no one paid attention to him.


    "Of course not! ~"


    Strange also humorously raised his eyebrows and waved his hands... The green time magic array was flying, and a green time fixed cycle array appeared on each hero''s wrist~


    Then, under the leadership of strange, everyone helped each other and flew together towards the channel eroded by the dark space~


    Rushing into the dark space, people just saw the huge chin with several planets... Well, it''s really ugly~


    "Domam, we''re here to talk about terms! ~"


    As soon as he stood in front of domam, strange spoke out his needs.


    "You are here to die! ~ your world will be eroded by me like other worlds! ~"


    Domam shot a strong energy column impolitely... Strange''s defense golden magic shield broke, and he was blown into dust~


    "Domam, we''re here to talk about terms! ~"


    The body has just dissipated. Before Tony and others have time to avenge, another strange comes out from behind and yells~


    "Is this... A cycle of time?"


    Tony Stark, a science and technology power, guessed strange''s action through the time gem for the first time. His eyes were full of excitement~


    This is the rhythm of random waves that can''t die at all~


    "Strange, you can''t show off alone. Next, it''s my turn! ~"


    Tony Stark glared at strange angrily. Six energy pillars were automatically suspended behind him. With his fists, he fired eight lasers~


    "Domam, take a shot at me! ~"


    Then he passed through domam''s body without any effect


    Domam is the world. What''s the use of a mere energy gun without breaking the whole dark space?


    Therefore, Tony is throwing water at children and provoking adults. His backhand is several space blades that pierced his body


    "I''m back! ~"


    A second later, Tony came back


    As soon as she stood firm, Natasha, eagle eye, witch and others couldn''t wait to come over: "Tony, how does it feel to die once?"


    "HMM... it''s cool! ~ it''s like extreme sports. I suggest you try it. Maybe you''ll like the feeling of death! ~"


    Tony said humorously... People looked at each other, as if it was fun?


    "Domam, look at my machine gun! ~"


    Rod dropped countless small rockets and was then destroyed by an energy cannon~


    "Domam, do you think I''m fast?"


    Fast silver is like lightning raging on domam. When he turns around, he is surrounded by countless space blades. Thousands of arrows pierce his heart. It''s terrible


    "Domam, I''m the most defensive captain..."


    A ground thorn penetrates through the chrysanthemum


    "Look at the Buddha on my top..."


    The Buddha was broken and his hand was broken. Angel persisted for ten seconds before he died~


    "Domam..."


    Here comes the space blade.


    "Domam..."


    Here comes the energy cannon


    "Domam..."


    All kinds of spells such as ground stab, ten thousand arrows through the heart, coercion, corrosion and erosion have come


    Hao Yun, who is standing in the mirror space watching the battle with Gu Yi, covers his face silently. He will never admit that these teasers are members of the light note~


    Look at these guys. What''s going on? Tony and rod, fast silver, Barton and others are gambling to see who dies with beauty, ideas and creativity~


    The most important thing is that they turned down the bet~ Are you kidding? That''s the captain~


    "This domam, it''s terrible."


    Gu Yi couldn''t see it anymore. He sent a note of sympathy for his old opponent for the first time... I haven''t seen anyone play with time gemstones so smoothly.


    No, I haven''t seen anyone who can use domam as a tool. Sure enough, magic weapons are still very useful these days~


    "Well, why don''t I solve domam?"


    Hao Yun asked subconsciously. Although he certainly couldn''t do each other, there was someone behind us~ I haven''t seen such a big ancient one. I''m sitting here and ready to take action at any time?


    He still doesn''t believe it. With Gu Yi, domam dares to kill him.


    "No, domam covets our universe many times. It''s good to teach him a lesson. You and I wait here. When domam can''t stand it and the kids have had enough, we''ll do it together."


    "Well... OK."


    Hao Yun looked at domam sympathetically and was fooled by several younger generation. After that, he had to get the boss to calculate the general ledger... Alas, you are really miserable.


    Now, many members who died have developed various death methods, such as drowning, hanging, ashes, dismembering, burning, drowning and so on.


    Finally, they rated the death method led by Dr. green and assisted by witches, which was blown into a mass of blood in the air. It was the most beautiful and popular among women

 Chapter 187

    The joy of death, the joy of death, and the succession of death


    Originally, strange, whose heart almost collapsed because of many deaths, also had a lot less pressure because of the sharing of more than 20 heroes.


    But Thomas, who was played with, couldn''t help it~


    "You can never win! ~"


    Facing the green doctor who jumped up again, domam didn''t choose to kill him for the first time, but took him back to where he was.


    "Yes, but we can afford to lose! If we lose once, just do it again! ~"


    Said strange tit for tat.


    "Yes, we haven''t died enough! ~"


    Tony is even more provocative. What is more suitable for testing his armor than infinite death?


    After dying more than ten times, he had more ideas about the future direction of his armor. Therefore, fighting through life and death is a great opportunity to improve your ability~


    "You deceive people too much! ~"


    Domam slapped angrily, and everyone turned into fly ash... Then, a second later, the same voice rang through the whole dark space~


    "Domam, I''m here to talk about conditions! ~" * n!


    "You win, go ahead, what conditions do you want to talk about! ~"


    Domam counselled and died like this. Not only did they die in a cycle, but domam was also trapped in the time gap.


    As the way of heaven in the world, how can domam bear it?


    "Take your fans and leave my world!! ~ stop doing evil in my world and never come back! ~ if you agree, I''ll stop the cycle of time! ~"


    Trange offered his own conditions. Tony''s lips moved. When he wanted to say something about the minerals in the dark space for research, he was afraid to attract domam again, and finally closed his mouth.


    Forget it, I haven''t studied the minerals in my universe. Forget about dark space. Even for the earth~


    Domam was silent for a long time and finally agreed to strange''s request.


    In the real mirror space, Gu Yi smiled and was very satisfied with what trange did.


    Turn around and call Hao Yun: "let''s go. It''s time for us to block domam''s retreat! ~"


    "OK! ~"


    Hao Yun nodded and followed Gu Yi''s space magic to the channel between MCU and dark space


    In the real world, the defeated modu and Wang got up again and looked at Casillas with vigilance.


    "Cheer up, strange..."


    "Hey, don''t be vigilant. The conditions are over! ~"


    Before they finished, strange and Tony fell from the sky and stood together with modu and others.


    "Look, there will be a good play soon."


    Tony raised his chin and pointed contemptuously at Casillas... As soon as Casillas wanted to speak, the dark forces on his body rushed out madly and eroded his body... Then, he took his fans and was sucked away by the dark space


    Time, also once again restored the backflow, the Hong Kong temple, completely restored~


    ................


    On the other hand, domam negotiated with strange and others. He just withdrew from the earth, but secretly left a mark in the passage... The sudden sound in the dark space scared him stiff~


    "Domam, do you still want to invade the earth?"


    Clenching his teeth, domam looked back... NIMA, Guyi~


    "You''re not dead?!"


    Domam made a sound of panic and subconsciously ran away from the dark space


    But when he wanted to leave, he couldn''t even control his own space~


    "You haven''t answered my question, domam."


    Gu Yi slowly landed on a planet in dark space and asked expressionless... Although his body was more than ten thousand times different from domam, his momentum was just the opposite~


    Hao Yun stood beside Gu Yi silently. He was crazy and gave Gu a deduction of 666. The teacher forced him~


    "I... I''m just traveling! ~ Yes, it''s traveling! ~"


    Domam pulled a strange reason and tried to deceive him: "the mage of your world called me to see the earth... Believe me, I really don''t want to devour the earth when you die! ~"


    "Oh..."


    Hao Yun laughed. Even if he had been trained, he couldn''t help it~


    Gu Yi ignored domam''s sophistry at all, or she came to eliminate the threat.


    "I don''t want to tell you more, domam, take my move. I''m not dead. Let it go! ~"


    Gu Yi said overbearing. Then, she pinched her fist without anger and magic power, and quietly looked at domam: "are you ready?"


    Domam was frightened and laid countless defenses under him... Even pulled more than ten planets in front of him


    "Ready! ~"


    "Well, then eat my general attack."


    Gu Yi lightly waved his fist... Hao Yun only felt a strong pressure coming from Gu Yi. The strong momentum directly drove him back hundreds of meters.


    Almost, he was shocked out of the planet under his feet and fell into the dark space.


    Looking up, Hao Yun''s mouth widened with fear from Gu Yidi''s fist... Domam''s huge body, countless energy defense shields, and the defense lined with 15 stars were broken into fly ash one by one under Gu Yidi''s fist


    Just boxing, Gu Yi hit a straight channel and hit domam''s body.


    "Power... The road of power?!"


    Domam shouted in horror. His huge body was gradually broken from top to bottom three seconds after Gu Yi waved his fist... Together with the dark space, it was broken in half by Gu Yi, broken and old, and no longer the mysterious temperament.


    "Unfortunately, I want to praise you."


    Gu Yi''s lips moved and turned around with Hao Yun... They immediately left the dark space and came to the top of Mount Everest.


    "Hao Yun, you should go back."


    Looking at the rising sun in the distance, Gu Yi suddenly said.


    "Venerable, do you want to join the Tao?"


    These days, Hao Yun has been with the venerable for the longest time. He not only strengthened his future path, but also washed his soul many times with the help of Gu Yidi, and his potential has been doubled.


    Not to mention, even the little thing of the system was stirred by Gu Yi, which purified the energy in the body.


    For a moment, seeing that the guardian was about to join the Tao, Hao Yun''s words were full of reluctance.


    "Harmony is the way I choose and the way I must do for the universe." Gu a deep voice came into Hao Yuner: "harmony is not death, it just makes up for the incompleteness of the universe. When you embark on the road of saints, maybe there will be the day when we meet."


    "Do you have anything else to tell me or strange?"


    "As for you... The real war is coming, speed up your practice as soon as possible. Maybe you can think more about some dangerous tasks in the world..."

 Chapter 188

    After saying the last sentence, the shape of the body is broken like foam. Hayun suddenly felt that the speed of his understanding of the law was quickened, and the rules of heaven and earth became more and more complete.


    Hao Yun knows that Gu Yi is united.


    "I left with an inexplicable word, whether I accept it or not."


    Wiping the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of his eyes, Hao Yun turned around and opened the portal to shandar star.


    At the moment, he doesn''t want to go back to earth, just want to stay in the arms of his beloved girl for a while


    "Kelly, I miss you..."


    ...................


    After staying at Kelly''s house for three days, Hao Yun stabilized his mind and recovered from the unity of ancient one.


    "Honey, are you okay?"


    By the bed, Kylie falsely put on her pajamas and revealed her half exposed pink crisp chest... Cough, it seems that she has done something she can''t wait for with the help of her absence in the past three days


    "It''s all right, I''ll deal with it in advance..." he turned his head guilty and didn''t dare to look at Kelly. Hao Yun hurriedly got up, put on his clothes and was ready to start his journey again.


    "I really deserve to be my man. I''m so handsome even when I''m shy! ~"


    Kelly leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Hao Yun''s escape with appreciation. She never thought that the other party would be irresponsible.


    Are you kidding? She can also cross the universe in flesh. Surprised by the existence of captain, will she worry about Hao Yunxia man? Believe it or not, if you dare to escape, she will dare to hit the earth?


    At that time, with a ball of creatures as a threat, she doesn''t believe Hao Yun dare not marry~


    "Well... I''m free. Where should I go?"


    After escaping from kailiya''s dormitory, Hao Yun walked on shandar Xingdi street, thinking about his next plan.


    I''ve just crossed several worlds and stayed in transformers for nearly ten years. I don''t want to cross for the time being; Earth... Don''t want to see the teacher''s address, don''t go; Asgard... Forget it. It''s estimated that Odin will catch him as soon as he goes. He can''t beat Hella. Don''t ask for trouble


    So, what you can go to seems to be to find the funny group of Galaxy guards?


    Just right, I just mixed 100 points of heaven''s merits in the domam invasion. When I was promoted, I went to find Igor to fight~


    Open the panel and view your properties


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: Xuanxian perfection (the star level is all, and the heavenly Father level is immortal. The immortal cultivation levels are Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, quasi saint, Tiandao saint and Dadao saint. Tianxian and Xuanxian correspond to Tianfu level, Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian correspond to Galaxy level, Daluo Jinxian corresponds to Xinghe level, quasi saint and Tiandao Saint correspond to single universe level, and Dadao Saint corresponds to multi universe level. Each level has Initial stage, middle stage, later stage and perfection.)


    Constitution: Terran.


    Ability: the inheritance of the highest martial arts of the human race: the five elements are perfect (integrated with electric shock envoy, wooden Dun ninja, immortal human body, advanced knowledge color domineering, Shushan sword formula)


    Item: a Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Humanitarian merit: 1400 points, heavenly merit: 100 points, Avenue merit: 0 points


    Opened function: Zhutian task system, Zhutian mall. "


    "Infuse the heavenly virtues into your body! ~"


    Hao Yun takes the initiative to inject the merits of heaven into his body. Hao Yun is in a trance and his consciousness instantly shifts to the form of internal vision


    In his body, the five elements of the universe are complete and radiate power continuously... With the injection of golden heavenly virtues, the meridians and acupoints connecting the earth under his body suddenly shook, a Xuanwu suddenly took shape, and an illusory body appeared on the body surface~


    Basaltic initial condensation, the four elephant territory is broken~


    At the same time, an inexplicable breath wrapped around the body, and the information of that breath appeared in the brain at the same time... Immortal gas~


    The so-called immortality of golden immortals, jumping out of the five elements, is not in the three realms! ~ so, is this immortality?


    Look at the system panel


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: Jinxian beginner level (the star level is all, and the heavenly Father level is immortal. The immortal cultivation levels are Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, quasi saint, Tiandao saint and Dadao saint. Tianxian and Xuanxian correspond to Tianfu level, Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian correspond to Galaxy level, Daluo Jinxian corresponds to Xinghe level, quasi saint and Tiandao Saint correspond to single universe level, and Dadao Saint corresponds to multi universe level. Each level has Initial stage, middle stage, later stage and perfection.)


    Constitution: Terran.


    Ability: Inheritance of the highest martial arts of the human race: entering the four elephant territory for the first time


    Item: a Xuanyuan sword! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Humanitarian merit: 1400 points, heavenly merit: 0 points, Avenue merit: 0 points


    Opened function: Zhutian task system, Zhutian mall. "


    Therefore, relying on the merits of heaven, I broke the bottleneck and really entered the stage of great power!


    Pinch your fist and feel your power... The originally clear-cut power of Ninja and electric shock is completely condensed into a ball at this moment... No, it should be to return to the origin! ~ that is, the law~


    Jinxian can borrow the law, Taiyi can use the law, and Da Luo can surpass the law... So now he can bring the law with him every attack~


    Although it is certainly not as good as Taiyi and Da Luo, it can be used, which is a great progress~


    More importantly, stepping into the four phenomena, not only his inner universe and consciousness sea are protected by basaltic weapons, but also his body is like a basaltic hard shell, with basaltic defense.


    There is also one more skill unique to the four phenomena: Xuanwu Town, Jiangshan~


    Jiangshan, Xuanwu Town: turn a Xuanwu beast with internal power, which can suppress all evils. Lord, seal~


    Finally, there is a unique move of the recruiter''s martial arts, which can be continuously improved with the improvement of the realm~


    These 100 points of heavenly virtues are worth the flower~ If you kill domam alone, you will have more merits, right?


    Think of Gu Yi''s achievements in guarding the universe for thousands of years. He showed himself that he was about to form a golden body of substantive merit and virtue. A strong envy came to his heart.


    No wonder the check-in system can send merit and goods to yourself for free. Is that enough to push a mortal onto the big Luo?


    "Hey, I can''t compare, I can''t compare."


    After a second of envy and jealousy, Hao Yun opened the communicator and contacted xingjue for the first time after leaving shandar star.


    "Funny, where are the people?"


    "Ah! ~"


    There was no answer from xingjue in the communicator, only a scream, which attracted countless eyes


    Hao Yun quickly closed the door and smiled apologetically around... Shit, where''s this guy?


    Count the time. Isn''t he already playing Igor?


    Opening the address book again, Hao Yun did not choose xingjue this time and chose the most stable KAMORA in his team.


    "KAMORA, where are you..."


    "Help! ~ our ship crashed... The coordinates are..."

 Chapter 189

    Open the portal and come to the coordinates reported by KAMORA.


    Well, the scene was quite wonderful... The spaceship was broken and a deep ditch was rolled out on the ground... At first glance, we knew that the spaceship had made an emergency landing.


    "Tut Tut, are you going to stab someone''s hometown? It''s a little miserable! ~"


    Hao Yungang make complaints about Tucao. These guys are just a mob, and they call themselves the galaxy guard... They sneak around and have no sense of justice.


    "It''s all his fault! ~ if we hadn''t robbed other people''s steel and titanium batteries, would we go to this bird''s non shit planet?"


    Xingjue pointed to the nose of the rocket and scolded. The rocket never admitted that he was the captain. He raised his weapon in his right hand and aimed at xingjue: "if you scold me again, I''ll let you taste the taste of homemade ammunition! ~"


    "Shut up all of you! ~"


    Carmela rushed over and one of them slapped him: "when is it? Do you want a civil war?"


    "It''s not my fault, it''s all rockets..."


    Xingjue wants to smash the pot on the rocket head, but the rocket has never been a good stubble.


    "Come on, I''m wrong. You''re no better. Don''t forget, you''ve been competing with me for control of the ship! ~"


    Hao Yun was stunned and couldn''t help glancing sympathetically at KAMORA.


    "KAMORA, it''s really hard for you that this team can still exist."


    "Hey..."


    Carmela shook her head tired. To tell the truth, she had wanted to leave the team more than once... They said that ah Dou, who couldn''t help, insulted the crown prince of Shu~


    "Come on, Hao Yun, don''t gloat. Do you have a way to bring us back to shandar? Our spacecraft may need a large-scale repair..."


    "I think it''s better to buy another one..."


    The rocket is make complaints about the side, Hao Yunyao shook his head. He came to kill Igor and take the ship to fix the spaceship. What can you do if you can''t get a rocket?


    Don''t think I don''t know, rocket, you are an expert in machinery and ammunition~


    "I''m not here to take you away this time."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xingjue looked at Hao Yun strangely, and the eyes of others also shifted. Even the captured nebula, as a captive, looked at him strangely.


    "I''m here for your father."


    Hao Yun looked at xingjue seriously: "your father''s name is Igor. It''s a planet..."


    In the following time, Hao Yun slowly told the people of the silver guard about the origin of Igor... When he heard that Igor planted seeds on various planets only to devour the life of the planet and plant tumors on his mother for his own benefit, xingjue''s expression solidified instantly.


    "Is that true? My mother didn''t have a tumor, but Igor planted it?"


    "In order to devour life on other planets, he took his children as batteries and sent Yongdu to take him away?"


    "Who can prove what you said! ~"


    Xingjue grabbed Hao Yun''s collar and asked loudly... In his heart, in addition to the courage of discord between heart and face, the dead mother is the most important. As a result, Hao Yun told him that his mother died because of his father?!


    "It will be proved soon. Remember who saved you from the Sowell fleet? The man standing on the ship is your father, Igor!"


    Hao Yun gently clapped xingjue''s hand and said the news that he was newly targeted: "as far as I know, you are the most gifted existence among all his children. He will come to you as soon as possible and deceive you back to Igor and act as his charger! ~"


    "I... my father why... Why him! ~"


    Xingjue collapsed, his mother died in his father''s hands, and he was about to become his father''s charger... He was an orphan since childhood, was taken away and raised by Yongdu, and threatened to eat him every day... Whose life can be more miserable than him?


    His life is like a tea table full of cups~


    "Xingjue..."


    KAMORA gently hugged the star Baron, and even the Rockets didn''t choose to hit him at the moment


    For a long time, xingjue calmed down, revived his confidence and asked Hao Yun.


    "So you came to us to deal with Igor?"


    "Yes, those seeds are too dangerous and will explode at any time. For the sake of the universe and the earth, I need you to play a play and let him take you back to Igo! ~ I''m going to solve his noumenon! ~"


    "No problem! ~"


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, xingjue agreed to Hao Yun''s request: "as long as you can avenge my mother, not to mention acting, you want my life, I''ll give it to you! ~"


    "Don''t be so solemn and stirring. It''s just acting. You haven''t done it before. Oh, by the way, Xingyun de KAMORA, go and persuade you. As far as I know, she actually likes you very much, but she just wants to go wrong."


    Hao Yun also told her about Xingyun''s awkward feelings towards KAMORA... When KAMORA''s eyes lit up, she actually liked Xingyun very much. When she was a child, she protected each other as her sister... It turned out that Xingyun hated her because of mieba.


    Standing up, KAMORA went to the nebula and pulled her aside for sister talk... The others gathered together to discuss how to act in front of the coming Igo.


    ..................


    At night, KAMORA finally made up with nebula. When she was pulled into the acting lineup, Igor''s white egg magic ship finally came~


    The spaceship slowly landed, which was quite different from the scientific and technological magic spaceship.


    "Hey, I have to say, your father is really awesome! ~ I''ve seen this type of ship for the first time! ~"


    The rocket poked xingjue''s thigh and couldn''t help sighing.


    As a criminal wandering in the galaxy, magic spacecraft is the first time for Rockets~ This rare thing makes it a collection hobby.


    "Shut up, little Raccoon! ~ don''t screw up the trick, or Hao Yunsheng will tear you up! ~"


    Xingjue glared at the rocket. He really had some doubts. Can the grumpy rocket really play a good play?


    To his surprise, the Rockets really chose to bear it. After glared at him, they stood next to KAMORA as a mascot.


    The Yellow hatch on the egg shaped spaceship opened and out came an old man with white hair and beard; Next to him was a man with two beards on his head, black eyes and no pupils.


    Hao Yun silently praised the mantis woman in his heart. She deserves her reputation~


    I just don''t know if her hypnotic power can be used in space. If so, the mantis woman will definitely become the most important chess piece of the light note in the future~


    "After so many years, I finally found you, my child! ~"

 Chapter 190

    "Are you?"


    Xingjue looked at each other puzzled. The expression fully showed a confused middle-aged man who didn''t know anything. It was perfect~


    "I think my handsome appearance is enough to explain my vicissitudes. My name is Igor. I''m your father, Peter."


    The scene was instantly silent, and everyone kept looking at them


    Drax and Groot, the only people who don''t understand acting, stay in the ship all the time and are ready to repair the ship with the rocket after Igor leaves.


    At night, Igor and the Galactic guard sat down around the campfire and listened quietly to Igor''s instructions over the years on how to find him.


    "I hired Yongdu to pick you up after your mother died. But he didn''t give you to me, but left you. I don''t know why."


    "Let me tell you why."


    Facing Igor''s affectionate narration, Peter showed his rebellious temperament in front of Yongdu, as if he had returned to the days when he was in the predator.


    "Because I''m a skinny child, it''s easier to steal if I can slip into places that adults can''t get in."


    "Since then, I have been looking for your whereabouts."


    Igor sighed, took a sip of the wine he brewed, and his face was full of guilt that he couldn''t take care of Peter these years.


    "I thought Yongdu was your father,"


    Hao Yun said.


    "What? I''ve been with you for so long that you think Yongdu is my blood relative? He''s not my father. He abducted and sold me back, beat me hard, and taught me how to fight... He threatened to eat me, which made me scared all the time."


    "Eat you? That bastard! ~"


    Hao Yun stared at Igor''s scolding, which was completely without heartfelt anger. Specifically, it''s more like echoing for the sake of echoing.


    Compared with the superb acting skills of the guard, Igor is a little worse.


    No, since he can cheat so many girls to marry and have children for him and leave seeds on many planets, his acting skills can''t be poor... Therefore, Igor is confident that he can control the star Lord in his own hands because he found Peter?


    "How about going to my planet with me now? Of course, I welcome your little partner. When I get there, I will explain your special life to you."


    Peter subconsciously glanced at Hao Yun, and Igor followed Peter''s eyes.


    "So, xingjue, can''t you be the leader of your team?"


    "How could it be! ~" xingjue quickly stood up and denied. Yu Guang glanced at Hao Yun and pointed his finger down slightly, which was a hint that he could agree. Xingjue, who got the exact answer, gave various instructions to his team on the spot.


    "KAMORA, Hao Yun and Xingyun, you three go with me to Igo''s planet. Rocket, please stay here with Drax to repair the ship. We will contact you as soon as we arrive."


    "No problem."


    The rocket promised. In fact, in the dark, Hao Yun had already hired Yongdu''s spacecraft to come to the rocket in the name of shandar star~


    The real purpose of the rocket to stay here is to help Yongdu clean up the scum on the predator ship together with Drax, collect and manufacture powerful weapons, and go to Igo to support them at any time~


    "Then go. I can''t wait to take my children to visit my planet! ~"


    Igor laughed and got up and went to the spaceship. Hao Yun looked at each other. When he arrived at Igor, the real battle began~


    .................


    Three hours after Igor''s spacecraft left, Yongdu spacecraft landed slowly and came to the side of the rocket~


    "Ha ha, little raccoon, where''s my son Peter? I knew he was a good boy. Look, he brought us business again! ~"


    Yongdu came to the spaceship while preaching his son''s achievements... But not long after he arrived, he was pulled into the broken cabin of the spaceship by a rocket.


    "Shut up, blue man, come here and I''ll tell you the details of the business. All the other bastards are waiting outside for me! ~"


    "You..."


    The rocket''s impolite scolding made the marauders who had long intended to rebel and bravely raise their guns


    Yongdu''s eyes flashed cold. It seems that he took too much care of xingjue these years, and the elders began to be dissatisfied~


    These fools don''t think about it. The two businesses introduced by xingjue recently are all the cooperation of shandarxing~ They are about to wash white and go ashore. They still hold on to it for their little interests.


    Therefore, robbers are robbers. Their eyes are much worse than themselves~ Only xingjue, who broke out of the name of the galaxy guard, is his real promising successor~


    "Stay where you are! ~ people are big customers. Don''t you understand? Do you want to make money? A bunch of idiots! ~"


    Yongdu roars at his subordinates, and the Rockets around him are still helping.


    "Yes, yes, these soldiers of Yongdu are not good. They are all villains... Or I''ll introduce you another group of people in two days? Ensure their loyalty..."


    The rocket unkindly slandered Yongdu''s subordinates in front of everyone and pulled Yongdu into the cabin.


    "What the hell are you trying to say to me, little guy?"


    Obviously, Yongdu is not an idiot... Or if he can become the leader of an aerospace warship, he can''t have simple minded goods~


    "No, I want to tell you, it''s the adult! ~"


    The rocket took out a recorded voice and handed it to Yongdu. At the same time, he winked at him.


    "That adult? You mean the one who killed Ronan?"


    Yongdu has a dim sum tremor. Hao Yun, who can kill the Kerry army, shouldn''t find himself?


    "Of course, that''s the adult."


    The rocket blinked at Yongdu again. Yongdu''s heart trembled slightly. Does it mean that his life is in danger?


    Take the recording and put it in your ear


    "Yongdu, I''m Hao Yun borz. Now I''m with xingjue and ready to go to his father Igor''s planet. You know Igor''s terror, and now I need your help... However, your team is not united, and they are ready to overthrow your rule. In order to kill Igor without fail, I need you..."


    Ten minutes later, Yongdu put down the recording he had listened to twice. His expression was as cold as ice. With his blue skin, he looked more seeping.


    "Is this really Lord Potts''s recording?"


    "The adult said you might not believe it and asked me to take a picture of xingjue''s father."


    The rocket took out a group photo of xingjue and Igor... Seeing Igor''s face, Yongdu completely believed Hao Yun''s words


    "Hehe, so someone wants to kill my child?! hehe! ~ how brave they are..."

 Chapter 191

    For the time being, press Yongdu to clean up the team. The rebels don''t mention Hao Yun. After several rounds of wormhole jumping, Igo''s magic spacecraft landed at its destination in only ten hours.


    After getting off the ship, everyone saw a beautiful scene called fairyland... Green grass and red flowers everywhere, and seven color water droplets suspended and flowing in the air. With a touch, the water drops will fall apart and dye rainbows in the air; Close to the main hall, the fountain pool at the door has countless unknown fish retrograding with the current. The only strange thing is that these fish seem to have no life, and they don''t even move their tail.


    Hao Yun closed his eyes and felt that the whole planet seemed to be dead without any life... Those green leaves and red flowers only maintained photosynthesis on the surface. There was no death and birth in their essence and cells. Everything was like a fixed action.


    Not to mention that there are no living animals in the whole planet~ Yes, even those fish that countercurrent in the fountain are dead fish that have been saved by magic after death~


    "May I ask how you defeated the fleet chasing us without wearing protective clothing?"


    Following Peter, KAMORA asked the key question. Well, I also want to confirm that Hao Yun told them whether Igor''s identity really exists.


    "I am the so-called God, dear."


    Igor didn''t hide anything and told his identity directly.


    "God? You mean, you''re a God?"


    Xingjue stopped and looked at each other strangely.


    Is it a God or a member of the God group? In fact, what xingjue wants to ask is this sentence~ Hao Yun also said that Igor''s real identity~ Members of the God group who have survived for more than billions of years, as well as collectors and Gao Tianzun~


    "It''s a little God, son, at least when I''m as humble as Drax."


    Igor made a small gap between his index finger and thumb to show that he was really small and not as great as they thought.


    When xingjue still wanted to ask, Hao Yun secretly flicked their clothes... Can you shut up? Do you really think your acting is impeccable?


    Don''t forget, in front of you is the God who controls magic~ Really survived for billions of years~


    You''re so careful, you still want to hide in front of Igor? He was thinking that if Igor''s energy was not about to run out and entered the end of the planet, plus your bad luck, would you be able to knock off one of Igor''s fingernails?


    Not to mention killing an entire planet.


    "Well, well, Igor, in fact, I came with you to ask, how did you make me, and why did you leave my mother..."


    Next, Peter and Igor have a separate dialogue on the birth of Igor and the evolution of the planet. Hao Yunze and Xingyun leave silently to enjoy the beautiful scenery (actually looking for Igor''s body), while KAMORA is responsible for persuading the simple Mantis woman to see if she can be pulled into her own camp.


    I have to say that it took Hao Yun and Xingyun a whole night to find the burial ground of Igo''s children and see the bones of teenagers and infants all over the ground without using strength to prevent him from being disturbed~


    The bones of children everywhere and the nebulae that have been seen for a long time can''t bear it.


    "I think my father mieba is a butcher, but compared with Igor, he is already a kind man! ~ at least, he won''t specifically kill children, and he is a child with his own blood! ~"


    Nebula is full of hatred when talking about killing tyrants, but it goes to a higher level when talking about Igo.


    After all, the bones all over the ground are really a little too much~


    "Oh, do you think noumenon is the God of the planet and will give mankind a little respect? Just like when you walk, you will be careful if you step on an ant?"


    "Well..."


    The nebula is speechless. It seems that compared with the physique of Igo, they are not even as good as mole ants?


    "What now? Call Peter and Carmel?"


    "Just call carmola. Peter has to continue acting. Peter''s character is too impulsive. I''m afraid he can''t help helping when he sees the picture here."


    Hao Yun shook his head and said not to inform Peter for the time being. He contacted the rocket''s communication and asked them about their current situation.


    "Rocket, how''s the predator?"


    "Yongdu, that fool, is reluctant to kill the traitor. He says everything is his brother who lives and dies with him... But don''t worry, with me, I have helped him kill all the traitors and successfully won the warship! ~"


    "Nonsense, I designed it..."


    "How dare you say I didn''t kill the rocket? Oh, by the way, and grut! ~ you''re not even as good as a little tree man! ~"


    "Come on, don''t make a noise!" Hao Yun was annoyed by the communication: "tell me the business. When can you come over?"


    "It takes 700 jumps and at least 24 hours to get there! ~"


    The rocket opened the spacecraft''s control panel and looked at it, revealing the fastest time.


    "Then speed up. We have found the bones of Igor''s children. Now Peter is dragging Igor... But with Peter''s impulsive character, I''m afraid he can''t drag on too long! ~"


    Think about what xingjue did. In the third story of Fulian, the winning situation can be disturbed by him. He really doesn''t think the other party can last long.


    He believed that as long as Igor told the fact that Peter''s mother was killed by himself, Peter would explode on the spot, regardless of the plan.


    "OK, we''ll try to get there in 12 hours! ~"


    Yongdu grabbed the communicator, directly shortened the time by half, and then hung up the phone directly.


    On the spaceship, the rocket spread its claws and looked at Yongdu discontentedly.


    "What are you talking about? You know, if you jump 30 times in a row, the mammal''s body can''t bear it! ~ and the distance between us is 700 jumps! ~"


    "You don''t understand! ~ I know Igor''s evil better than anyone! ~" Yongdu roared back: "once Igor absorbs Peter, tens of thousands of planets will be swallowed by Igor! ~ at that time, hundreds of billions, even trillions of lives will be sacrificed! ~"


    "Ha, you are so great! ~ leader of the Marauder! ~"


    The rocket couldn''t help but sneer that it really has less knowledge. The Marauder is pitying the lives of ordinary people?


    "I... I''m just for Peter. He''s my child..."


    Yongdu lowered his head, opened the flight panel and directly entered the coordinates of Igor


    At this time, on Igor, Igor has revealed the truth of his mother''s death to Peter~

 Chapter 192

    "You know, when I put a brain tumor in your mother''s body, I..."


    "You killed my mother! ~"


    "Bang bang! ~"


    As Hao Yun expected, Peter quill didn''t have that calmness at all. Just as Igor said it, he completely forgot Hao Yun''s instructions and fought in his absence~


    Countless bullets were fired from Peter''s twin guns, blowing out holes in Igor''s body... Unfortunately, Igor''s body was still there, and the planet did not die. It was only less than three seconds. Igor roared and restored his body while trying to attack Peter~


    "Ha?! I made you. You''re not grateful. You dare to do it to me?! fuck, you have despicable genes in your body..."


    A white pillar of light rose into the sky and was about to be inserted into Peter''s body in his stunned gaze


    At this time, Hao Yun, who was always paying attention to Peter''s body, ignored the arrangement of KAMORA and xingjue, stepped out and instantly appeared in front of Igor~


    "What do you want to do to my friend! ~"


    With one punch, Hao Yun only used his physical strength to easily break the other party''s energy tentacle!


    "Peter, you''re impulsive again."


    After blaming xingjue, xingjue objected: "he killed my mother! ~"


    "Yes, your mother is the biggest."


    Hao Yun, who was too lazy to talk nonsense with Peter, grabbed Peter and threw him to Carmela and Xingyun in an instant... He was about to start a war with Igor. He didn''t want to take a burden with him.


    Seeing the instant appearance and the instant disappearance of people... Even if Igor is stupid, he knows that the man in front of him is not a good stubble~


    "Who are you?"


    Eight energy tentacles rushed up from the ground. Igor was invisible and showed a cautious look.


    Well, maybe he really didn''t expect that there were strong people among Peter''s friends.


    "God group member? Igor? Star class strength?"


    Hao Yun didn''t suppress his strength any more and swept away at the other party... Suddenly, the other party''s star power level almost didn''t scare Hao Yun away.


    But before he ran away, he felt the weakness of the other party... To be exact, because he hadn''t swallowed the planet for too long, the current Igo is at most the peak of the heavenly father. However, although the strength in the body is rare, the purity is at the star river level, that is, the level of Da Luo Jinxian~


    No wonder he can live for billions of years. He has broken through the long river of time. The past, present and future are one~


    "Do you know what it takes to stop me?"


    Igor roared and showed a ferocious color to Hao Yun: "your relatives will be swallowed by me, your planet will be destroyed by me... Everything about you will be destroyed by me..."


    "Wait, Igor, if I remember correctly, you always seem to think that high-level life should not have vulgar feelings such as family affection and love?"


    Hao Yun stopped Igor''s cruel words and said in tears and laughter. Really think he hasn''t seen silver guard 2? When did Igor treat people like people?


    In addition to the God group that exists with you, you are always arrogant and arrogant, who often devour thousands and tens of thousands of life planets?


    Igor gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that the other party knew him so well~


    "Since you also understand the power of God, you, who are also a strong man, shouldn''t stop me! ~"


    "No, I don''t understand."


    Hao Yun smiled sarcastically. Can you guys who only know how to use energy foundation compare with me who has systematic cultivation of skills?


    If you really fight, I can kill you with a big realm~


    "A guy like you who only asks, doesn''t give back and wantonly destroys the balance of the universe. I prefer to destroy you and let you feel the disappearance of life! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun stepped out, the space law worked, and the surrounding energy column collapsed and broke instantly, as if it had been blown by a bomb~


    Hao Yun shook his head wordlessly. No wonder the protagonist team in the plot can handle you with a few scientific and technological weapons. Your energy use is too rough~


    "Hao Yun! ~ here we are! ~" just after sighing, three people, KAMORA, xingjue and Xingyun, especially xingjue, rushed in outside the hall, holding double guns and looking like they were going to kill Igo himself~


    "Where''s Igor? I''m going to kill him and avenge my mother!"


    "Come on, don''t make a noise," KAMORA came over, sealed Peter with a hand knife, and asked Hao Yun, "where''s Igo?"


    "I killed him. I guess we have to go to the core of the planet to kill him completely. I guess we have to ask her about the location..."


    Hao Yun pointed to the mantis woman standing next to him. KAMORA''s eyes flashed cold in her pupils, mercilessly caught the mantis woman''s neck and hit the wall~ Without considering that it was not long before she accepted the mantis woman as her own


    "Tell us where Igor is right now! ~"


    "I''ll take you now..."


    ...................


    Three minutes later, Hao yunning turned the water into a cloud and took the people through the ground to the core of the planet... In front of them, a large core of a satellite appeared in front of them.


    There are countless blue bricks and stones around the core. Needless to say, this is definitely the nervous system of Igo''s body.


    "His brain is right there! ~ but it''s dangerous here. The closer to his core, the stronger his power!"


    The mantis woman reminded the crowd that as soon as the voice fell, dozens of silver tentacles rose into the sky and smashed frantically at the crowd~


    Xingjue''s face changed. When Hao Yungang wanted to use the law to defend, countless lasers suddenly fell from the sky and destroyed his tentacles~


    "Ha ha, boys, your father is coming! ~"


    Yongdu fell from the sky with a whistle and arrow... Behind him, the rocket drove the spacecraft and swept the emerging tentacles with his own laser gun. The proud laughter was still passing in the air~


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill the star Baron, have you asked your rocket captain?!"


    "Rocket, I''m the captain of the galaxy guard! ~"


    Xingjue subconsciously retorted that everyone glared. Xingjue quickly covered his mouth. He remembered that they were still fighting!


    "Hao Yun, what to do next..."


    Yongdu stood back-to-back with the crowd and asked Hao Yun about his battle plan... However, before he finished speaking, the voice of his men came from the communicator~


    "Boss, the situation is bad. The high priest of sovira is coming with the fleet! ~"


    "Damn it! ~ rocket, it''s all your fault! ~"


    Xingjue habitually threw the pot. As soon as the rocket wanted to refute, it was blocked back by Hao Yun''s words.


    "Yongdu, you take them to the ship. Give Igor to me and you''ll be responsible for stopping sovira''s fleet! ~"

 Chapter 193

    "Really don''t need our help?"


    Xingjue doesn''t want to leave. His words are full of reluctance... If he can''t kill Igor himself, it will definitely become his nightmare~


    "Pa......"


    "Dad, what are you doing! ~"


    Xingjue covered his head and roared at Yongdu. A trace of moisture flashed in Yongdu''s eyes... I haven''t heard him call his father for a long time.


    "Idiot, Igor is a member of the God Group! ~ you, a little human, want to kill God? Don''t delay Lord Potts here! ~"


    "You..."


    "Well, xingjue, leave with Yongdu. He''s right. Staying here can only be a drag on me."


    Hao Yun waved and stopped the quarrel between xingjue and Yongdu: "just help me block sovira''s fleet. Don''t let them disturb me."


    "No problem, let''s go first."


    The rocket knew the current affairs and directly drove the spacecraft to take people to break through Igor''s tentacle blockade and leave. Well, I cleaned Igor''s tentacles before leaving.


    Then, the next step is the match between Hao Yun and Igor.


    ................


    "You are also a galaxy strong man. Why did you stop me?"


    After the rockets and others left, Igor rarely made a huge movement like the Galactic guard, but converged all his tentacles, even his nervous system was broken, and only a human form was condensed in front of his core.


    But Hao Yun can clearly feel that the physical strength of the human Igo is more than ten thousand times stronger than that just now~ This is Igor''s real card~


    No, maybe it should be said, it''s a one-on-one mode~


    "Do you need a reason to kill you?"


    Hao Yun smiled, but his inner attention was completely full~


    "No?"


    "Do you need it?"


    Obviously, Igor also attaches great importance to Hao Yun and tries to convince him


    After a round of meaningless dialogue, Hao Yun withdrew his right fist from his waist, held his breath, condensed the space law of his right fist, aimed at Igo and blew it out~


    Igor''s face changed greatly. He was about to dodge, but his seemingly slow fist was as fast as lightning. It directly penetrated the space and hit his body


    "Bang! ~"


    The power exploded, the energy condensed body outside Igo turned into nothingness, collapsed and dissipated


    Hao Yun''s mouth tilted slightly. Is that it? Not so good~


    "I''m angry, boy! ~ how dare you break a God''s body! ~"


    Igor roared and condensed another body. But I can feel that the light from his core is weakening


    Maybe a few more times, he can''t even hold his core, can he?


    "Not satisfied? Then come again! ~"


    "My right fist opened the sky and turned into a dragon..."


    Humming a song, Hao Yun''s body is like thunder, and his palm turns into a dragon. Countless palms break Igo''s body again and again in the fast figure, and watch him rebuild again and again... Well, why don''t you attach the law? Are you kidding? No energy?


    He just broke through the golden fairy~ That punch almost consumed half of his energy... Again? What else does he do with Igor''s core?


    Learning from the 18 dragon subduing palms seen on TV, Hao Yun turns the energy into a giant dragon. Every palm must be tossed by a giant dragon


    "The dragon is regretful, the clouds cover the rain, the flying dragon is in the sky, the divine dragon swings its tail, the battle dragon is in the field, and the Dragon jumps into the abyss..."


    Eighteen palms in a row, Igor''s energy body burst again


    "Ah! ~ I must kill you! ~"


    Igor was so angry that he really thought his two bodies were the kind he usually showed? This is made by him with the pure energy of the core~


    He has been trying to create children to devour the planet since he entered old age... How long has it been since he used core energy?


    As a result, it exploded twice today? Took nearly a third of his energy?!


    This time, he took the Star River energy as the core, absorbed the dark energy of the universe, and directly constructed a huge body thousands of meters long~


    With one palm down, Igor is like a Tathagata Buddha. He wants to suppress the monkey head with only one palm~


    "Dead! ~"


    Although the majestic energy has no skills and no law of cohesion, it is powerful just by that energy... Hao Yun''s face changed and broke Qiao with strength. Igor, this is to forcibly destroy himself~


    It has to be said that Da Luo is da Luo. Even if you can''t fight, the purity of energy alone is enough to kill countless golden immortals~ This is the big gap~


    Hold your breath, Hao Yun pulls out the Xuanyuan sword that has not been used for a long time and guards the sword~


    "First solution: protect my Terran with my body! ~ I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! ~"


    "Confucius said: learn from time to time..."


    "A husband''s war is the way of life and death..."


    "Dao Ke Dao, extraordinary Dao..."


    Sun Moon rotation, mountain and river protection~ In the void, with the protection of hundreds of schools of thought, the righteous spirit soars to the sky~


    With Hao Yun''s sword, Igor''s body was broken. Even the core was opened a channel to Igor''s brain by the powerful sword light~


    Well, yes, although this sword consumed Hao Yun''s energy, it also completely destroyed the other party''s protection~


    It''s just... Hao Yun has completely collapsed on the ground after this sword, and there is no possibility of getting up in a short time~


    "Ha ha! ~ I won! ~ you chop, you kill me! ~ ha ha! ~"


    Igor condensed the virtual shadow of the human body and laughed proudly in front of Hao Yun: "my body is a planet, and my recovery is much faster than you! ~ wait for me, I will kill you! ~"


    Igor laughed proudly, and his body became more and more solid... Hao Yun looked at him, his face had no power to twitch, and his fingers could not move at all... He really miscalculated~


    This is the first time he has really exhausted all his energy since he came to MCU... He didn''t expect that Da Luo''s energy purity is thousands of times higher than that of Jinxian. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the barrier built by Igo''s only energy can consume two-thirds of his strength~ The most serious thing is that the consequences of energy exhaustion are so serious that even physical strength is consumed.


    Can it be said that he can only give up Igor, open the heaven mission door and send it to other places to escape?


    Seeing Igor''s body becoming more and more solid, he came to himself and raised his hands... Hao Yun had to smile bitterly, hurriedly opened the task system and clicked a task at will


    Before leaving, he seemed to hear a familiar and warm call and saw the figure flashing purple light and rushing madly from space with his flesh


    "Hao Yun! ~ I''ve come to save you! ~"


    "Dong! ~"


    The cold contact wrapped Hao Yun''s body. The next second, Hao Yun, who had completely lost his strength, fell into a coma in the wate

 Chapter 194

    "Well... Where am I?"


    Hao Yun woke up and looked around in confusion... Outside the broken mansion, countless muddy water flows rapidly. There are no fish and creatures in the whole Hanoi, only endless river water and dust.


    He moved a little and touched a greasy cold... A God General in gold armor suddenly appeared in the air, explaining the current situation to him.


    "Terran Tasker, I''m glad you can accept my task and bear the pain of ten thousand swords piercing my heart for me... My name is Sha Wujing. I was originally a great general of Tianting rolling curtain. Later, I was demoted to the world because I accidentally broke the glass lamp and suffered the pain of piercing my heart every night..."


    Hao Yun finally understood what the situation was after listening to the explanation of the golden armor God general, that is, monk Sha.


    To be exact, the task he picked up in his panic was the task released by monk Sha. The task is very simple. It is to replace monk Sha to bear the pain of ten thousand swords through the heart and complete the disaster of the journey to the West.


    "I know that my suffering and even my journey to the West were designed by Buddhism, but I don''t accept it. I''m a great general. Why should I be a arhat at the bottom of Buddhism? Unfortunately, I''m stupid and can''t resist the heaven... Tasker, you are a great power of the human race and a gathering of three thousand world Qi. This disaster is also good for you. I won''t set a goal for the task. It''s up to you to decide whether to go west or not The rule is OK. I will give you five-star praise. Just live my life! ~ "


    The virtual shadow gradually disappeared, and the task panel of the system popped up in front of Hao Yun.


    "Seven Star Mission: live a good life of shawujing."


    "Mission objective: none, mission reward: 10000 Tiandao merits (a certain increase or decrease can be given according to the degree of disaster participation. 10000 merits are the basic reward and will be issued immediately after accepting the mission)."


    "Accept task?"


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes silently and sent me to the great world of the journey to the West. Now ask me if I accept the task. Are you too careless about the task system?


    "Nonsense, of course! ~"


    "Accept the task and release the merit immediately. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the heavenly merit 10000. Subsequent merits can be released immediately according to the task completed by the host! ~"


    "Ding: Congratulations


    Chen e and Chen Guangrui, the No. 1 scholar of the new branch of the Tang Dynasty, knelt down to thank him and calmly accepted the appointment of the governor of Jiangzhou.


    "Guangrui, this time I went to Jiangzhou to take office, I assigned you 3000 troops and horses to escort... Do you know your task?"


    On the dragon throne, Tang Emperor Li Shimin said with meaning.


    Chen Guangrui knelt down: "Weichen understands that the emperor wants me to check the land of temples in Jiangzhou..."


    "Well, it''s good if you understand. This is a military talisman. You can deploy 3000 troops and horses. In case of crisis, you can mobilize the troops and horses of the camp in Jiangzhou. Remember, Buddhism is a big business. Don''t scare the snake..."

 Chapter 195

    Outside Chang''an gate, Chen Guangrui took his wife and said goodbye to his father-in-law Yin Kaishan.


    "Lord Taishan, I went with jiao''er."


    "You... Really don''t consider taking a sergeant escort?"


    Yin Kaishan hesitated and said that although it was the middle of Zhenguan, there were few bandits in all parts of the Tang Dynasty. But Chen Guangrui has a great responsibility. In case, if there is news leakage and something happens, what about his daughter?


    Chen Guangrui smiled confidently: "Taishan, you must not regard me as a weak scholar who has no strength to bind chickens. I''m the legitimate son of the Chen family. In terms of martial arts, ordinary people''s nephews are not my opponent."


    "Just know what you know. Remember to write at any time when you arrive in Jiangzhou..."


    "Yes! Lord Taishan, jiao''er and I will go first! ~"


    "Bon Voyage! ~"


    ..................


    In the sky, Hao Yun leaned against the clouds and quietly listened to the dialogue between Yin Kaishan and Chen Guangrui.


    He said that there were few poor officials in the whole Tang Dynasty, and most of them came through examinations. How can you bring a domestic servant when you take office? Or with a beautiful wife?


    Chen Guangrui himself is the number one scholar in both literature and martial arts.


    Unfortunately, if he had not been designed by Buddhism and murdered by Jiang bandits, Chen Guangrui could still protect his people and make a career in Jiangzhou.


    Well... No, I can''t watch him die. The river bandit has no knowledge and can''t even write. Why should he be an official? My Humanitarian Office is so oppressed by Buddhism, isn''t it?


    Since I temporarily ordered by the emperor, I must design well


    He touched his chin and felt the surroundings... The immortals watching the development of the situation were all thousands of miles away... Hao Yun''s body shook, the law of change shrouded his whole body, turned into a fly and landed in Chen Guangrui''s ear.


    In other words, why doesn''t Hao Yun understand the changes like 72 and 36 Tiangang magic powers? Why can he become a fly? In fact, it''s just the ability to use laws to force changes. The essence can''t be covered up at all. If you get a little closer, you can be seen through by the cultivator. This use is just to hide the mortal Chen Guangrui.


    Use it against the enemy to laugh and be generous.


    "Hum... Chen Guangrui, don''t be surprised. Keep your current image and find a reason to rest alone. I have something to tell! ~"


    Chen Guangrui, who was talking and laughing with his wife, was stunned. Then she casually found a reason to rest, slept alone in the carriage, covered her mouth and whispered.


    "Who is your Excellency and why are you looking for me?"


    "I am the messenger of Fuxi, the emperor of huoyun Cave... Because of the emperor''s divination, I inadvertently calculated that the Tang Dynasty would be designed by the Buddhism and sent me to earth to protect you. You are the key and the beginning of the Buddhism''s divination! ~"


    "Messenger? Fire cloud cave? Emperor Fuxi?"


    Chen Guangrui almost screamed out... Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan are the legendary ancestors of the human race and the throne of the three emperors~ How can I be saved by Emperor Fuxi?!


    Having settled down, Chen Guangrui finally recovered from the shock. Then he spoke more carefully.


    "Emissary, why am I calculated by Buddhism?"


    "Your child is the reincarnation of Jin chanzi, the second most respected disciple of Buddhism, in order to spread the Dharma to the East. Since you are an official, you should understand that Buddhism is rich and greedy... Once the human race is bewitched by the Dharma, I will be completely suppressed and even become a Buddhist vassal."


    "Damn it! ~"


    Chen Guangrui''s throat sends out unbearable anger. As his Majesty''s dark son, where doesn''t he know the filth of Buddhism? Now hearing that his son is favored by Jinchanzi, he has an impulse not to have children again, or even drown at birth~


    A mere child, compared with the whole Terran, that''s a fart~


    "Don''t be noisy. This is a joint calculation of Buddhism and Tianting. Our people and Taoism have been dragged into this robbery. Now, Fuxi emperor finally sent me to the world to break the calculation of Buddhism and completely separate our people from immortals! ~"


    "What do I need to do?"


    Chen Guangrui asked in a low voice. Although he still didn''t believe it, it was related to the future of the human race. He was duty bound~


    Besides, if there is a fake, he won''t do it~


    "In three days, you will reach a river and cross the river by boat... The boatman of that ship will murder you, take your wife and occupy your office until your child is born. This is your disaster."


    "Sir, can you kill the boatman?"


    Hearing that the boatman would kill and take his wife, Chen Guangrui felt even worse... She was so miserable. Do you have to wear a green hat?


    "No, he is your disaster. Like you, he has the Qi of robbery and merit. Practitioners can''t touch him, and I don''t want to attract the attention of Buddhism. The only way is to kill the boatman. I will annihilate his soul secretly... Then you can be a boatman and take office with your wife."


    "Ah? I pretend to be a boatman and then pretend to be me?"


    Chen Guangrui is stupid. Why are these layers of skin covering?


    "This is the only way not to attract the attention of Buddhism! ~ remember, everyone should hide it except your wife. After you kill the boatman, I will help you make up..."


    With that, Hao Yun fell from Chen Guangrui''s ear, turned into a ring in front of him and fell on his chest... Chen Guangrui quickly took off the original emerald ring and took Hao Yun on his finger... Well, next, it''s time to fight for acting skills~


    It''s not that I don''t want Chen Guangrui to hide from his wife, but after all, I get along day and night and wear ears and temples together. If I don''t tell each other, I''ll be found sooner or later.


    It''s better to say it early than to be exposed and destroyed in the future~


    Three days later, Chen Guangrui arrived at the shore... Sure enough, he saw a boatman who was four or five times similar to him in appearance, but especially strong.


    Hehe, this guy should be the guy who wants to kill me secretly and take my wife~


    Chen Guangrui''s eyes flashed a fierce look, but there was no flaw. According to his original habit, he approached him, asked about the customs of Jiangzhou, and took his wife and schoolboy on the ferry.


    At night, the boatman Liu Hongxin was obscene. He first killed the bookboy and pushed him into the river. Then he came to the cabin where Chen Guangrui was


    Open the door


    "Whew, whew! ~"


    When three crossbows and arrows were fired, Liu Hong died miserably on the spot without even a struggle.


    When the soul was out of the body, Hao Yunlian did not give a chance to speak. The force burst from Chen Guangrui''s hand and crushed the soul of the other side into a flying ash!


    "Is it done, my lord?"


    Chen Guangrui saw Liu Hong''s body move and was silent


    "With me, no problem."


    Hao Yun whispered: "now you immediately change into each other''s clothes, and then change his clothes into yourself. Remember to shave his beard and stick it to yourself. Finally, push him into the river and deceive your wife. Your disaster is over."


    "I see! ~"


    Next, Chen Guangrui skillfully destroyed the corpse, pretended to be vulgar, hugged Yin Wenjiao and said her identity in her ear... Then Hao Yun understood the excellent acting skills of ancient women


    That roar, that despair, that beating... Tut Tut, but it''s really beating~ Look at the scratches on Chen Guangrui''s face. The blood is coming out, okay~


    "If you follow me, everything will stop; if you don''t, you''ll be cut off!"


    Finally, with Chen Guangrui''s strong embrace and Yin Wenjiao''s helpless obedience, he finished the play

 Chapter 196

    After finishing Li Guangrui and leaving him a word to wait for the opportunity, Hao Yun went straight to Tang Chang''an and silently found a room to live in.


    In the next 18 years, Hao Yunjing watched the changes. In addition to going out for fortune telling and fooling people, she stayed at home to practice and consolidate her foundation.


    Midway, he also broke through the three talents realm with the 1000 points of heavenly virtues obtained by saving Chen Guangrui, ran through the bridge of heaven and earth in his body, and condensed the flower of man~


    Yes, now Hao Yun has broken through to the middle of Taiyi Jinxian and opened the first three flowers~


    After 18 years, after drifting, suing Jinluan hall, sending troops to catch, exposing the drama of true equality, Jiangzhou Prefecture, Chen Xuanzang strangely found that the Jiangzhou Prefecture magistrate around Yin Wenjiao was really her husband and the new top scholar of that year, the whole person was stiff.


    So, what''s his complaint? Sue his father for killing the boatman with his mother? Or tell his father not to commit suicide and give up his mother and official position to the boatman who killed and intercepted goods?


    For a moment, Chen Xuanzang felt that everyone''s eyes became extremely dazzling, and a strong embarrassment arose spontaneously.


    "Niang... Didn''t you say he wasn''t your husband?"


    Chen Xuanzang asked Qu Baba to look at Yin Wenjiao. His own mother is really a son.


    Who knows, Yan Wenjiao turned her head directly, didn''t look at him at all, and didn''t even recognize him as her own son.


    Oh, you were born to me? You were born after being sent to my stomach by the stars in the sky and didn''t stay enough for a day.


    Really think I''m a fool, willing to give birth to a child without my husband''s blood? I''d rather find a concubine room for my husband and adopt one, rather than raise you~


    For a moment, the whole Jiangzhou mansion was quiet... Yan Kaishan waved, the general team withdrew, took his daughter and son-in-law''s hand and went into the mansion to chat, leaving Chen Xuanzang alone outside the door.


    At this moment, many Buddhas and immortals who secretly protected Chen Xuanzang burst open~


    Luohan, Jiedi and other immortals blamed the wandering God day and night: "what are you protecting? Didn''t Chen Guangrui find out that he didn''t die? I don''t know that no soul fell into the bottom of the river?"


    "We are protectors, not watchers! ~ besides, you obviously said that Chen Guangrui''s soul power is too weak and may disappear. Can we blame us?"


    Day and night wandering God retorted that they are Taoist, not Buddhist. Help is to save face. It''s natural not to help. Who gives you the courage to blame us?


    When the heaven was dissolved, or did the Taoist ancestor stop counting in the name of his boy? If you have the ability, why don''t you talk to the Jade Emperor?


    "What should we do now? Without Chen Guangrui being saved and Yan Wenjiao committing suicide, what should we do if Chen Xuanzang''s fate is not broken?"


    Jiedi and Luohan tried to throw away the pot, but the wandering God was not fooled day and night. He shrugged and threw the pot back: "it''s none of our business. Isn''t Guanyin Bodhisattva responsible for this journey to the west? Ask her. Oh, by the way, we have something else to monitor the whole world. Therefore, don''t come to us for protection in the future. We still don''t care about that merit."


    Day and night wandering gods waved and left straight... Are you kidding? They are gods appointed by heaven to monitor the world. Do they lack that merit? Tianting is the existence of maintaining the order of heaven and earth. The most important thing is whether merit is good or not~


    I used to help. I wanted to earn some extra money... Now, hehe~ After all, extra money is extra money. How can you have more money for your job?


    Seeing the wandering gods leaving, Jiedi and Arhats looked at each other. Helpless, they had to find a Bodhisattva and inform them of the changes.


    Guanyin calculated... Unfortunately, the Western Travel disaster has been opened. Even saints can only protect themselves. Where can she calculate it?


    For a long time, Guanyin shook her head and said, "don''t worry. Since Chen Guangrui and his wife chose to cheat and watched Xuanzang wander into Jinshan Temple, they cut off the dust. Our goal has been achieved, so don''t bother Chen Guangrui again.


    After all, he is a subordinate of the emperor. Now the human race is booming. We have to layout in the southern Prefecture. We must not arouse the suspicion of the emperor, okay? "


    "Yes, Bodhisattva."


    All Jiedi and Luohan saluted and left to protect Chen Xuanzang.


    After they left, Guanyin, hidden in the world, showed an ugly look... Who is interfering with the layout of Buddhism?


    Deep inside, a wave of uneasiness gradually emerged.


    ...............


    On the other side, Hao Yun, who got the letter from Chen Guangrui, smiled. The first chess piece has fallen. I think Chen Xuanzang will not be the same as before, because his origin has been reused by the Tang emperor, right?


    Therefore, it''s time to contact your next goal.


    He silently came to the Jinghe River. Hao Yun quietly looked at the two sages in the original book who wrote poems on the river... Fisherman Zhang Shao and woodcutter Li Ding


    They are known as scholars who don''t enter the academy and literate mountain people... Hehe, literate mountain people are not immortals?


    The immortal, the existence of writing poems and lyrics in Wenqu palace, actually came down to make trouble... Hehe, for the merit of the journey to the west, don''t be shy.


    When they left, Zhang Shao suddenly said something: "You don''t know. There is a divination man in Ximen street in Chang''an city. I give him a golden carp every day, and he will teach me a lesson by direction. Today I go to buy divination again. He teaches me to set a net in the east of jinghewantou, cast fishing on the West Bank, and return home full of fish and shrimp. Come to the city tomorrow, sell money and wine, and talk to my brother again."


    Hao yunning looked deep into the river... Sure enough, the Yasha patrolling the water was fleeing in a hurry


    I''ve been writing poetry together. It seems that sages meet. Suddenly, the painting style turns and it''s about fortune telling... Don''t you know that children don''t speak, strange forces and gods? Confucian scholars and sages... It''s too much to give a score for this play~


    After thinking about the original plot, the Dragon King of Jinghe would rather violate the rules of heaven and teach yuan Shoucheng a lesson... The idea of intercepting Yasha or warning the Dragon King dissipated in an instant.


    Instead of stopping the Dragon King of Jinghe River and being calculated, it''s better to copy the bottom directly~


    Walking into the palace, under the invisibility rule, the palace guarded the satellite TV and disappeared. Hao Yun was allowed to come to the back palace. When the empress Chang sun was there and saw that there was only the empress in the house, he cancelled the rule and revealed his original appearance.


    "Who are you! Dare to break into the palace! ~"


    It has to be said that empress Chang sun is worthy of having experienced the founding war and the war for position. When she saw a stranger, she didn''t scream and warn, let alone panic, but ran to one side, pulled out the long sword on the wall and questioned herself.


    "Empress Chang sun, wife of Emperor Li Shimin. You are very nice! ~"

 Chapter 197

    "It''s not up to you to judge how my body is! ~"


    Empress Chang sun did not retreat, but her tone eased a little, but her vigilance in her eyes did not decrease.


    "My identity, empress, although you are qualified to know, the emperor is still present. Call Li Shimin. First of all, I''m not an immortal! ~ second, my name is the Emperor Li Shimin, not the Emperor Li Shimin, do you understand?"


    Different from the strength of the immortal sword, the journey to the West involves too much... If the saints are not hidden in the world and heaven and earth are divided into three worlds, the journey to the West should be the continuation of the original world, not the degraded world.


    But although there are no saints present, there are many quasi saints. Although the emperor is strong, he needs to suppress the Terran spirit. Therefore, Hao Yun will not let Li Shimin do something to revitalize the Terran~ This time, it was the battle between Hao Yun and Buddhism~


    "Not an immortal... Emperor..."


    Empress Chang sun is really smart. After thinking for a moment, her face changed greatly and hurriedly summoned the waiter to call Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin came at a fast pace about a incense burning time... He didn''t bring any guards or generals with him~


    "Guanyin maid, are you okay?"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Li Shimin couldn''t wait to ask about the safety of empress Chang sun.


    But as soon as the words were finished, a sarcastic voice rang through the whole hall.


    "Tut Tut, the dignified wife is called Guanyin''s maidservant?! how can Guanyin, a mere Dalai, dare to accept the emperor''s wife as a maidservant? Go and ask Guanyin. Does she dare to say that?!"


    "Who are you! ~"


    Li Shimin was instantly frightened by Hao Yun''s frightened remarks, and quickly turned to look at Hao Yun... Empress Chang sun hurried to Li Shimin''s side, squeezed his palm, and told Li Shimin about Hao Yun''s appearance and her own guess


    Li Shimin''s pupil shrinks. He is known as the emperor. He appears strangely, not the son of heaven


    "I have made a mistake. I will not call the queen Guanyin maid in the future... I don''t know who you came under the command of our Terran emperor. Tang Emperor Li Shimin has seen you again! ~"


    Li Shimin bowed down and made a big ceremony. It was a big ceremony to meet his ancestors. It was not a ceremony to worship immortals and Buddhas, nor a ceremony for ministers, but a real ceremony to meet his ancestors in the family temple.


    Hao Yun nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good. I also know that calling myself the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, not the son of heaven, is smart."


    "I''m the messenger of Fuxi, the emperor of the human race. Due to the changes of heaven and earth, our human race has been calculated by Buddhism... But because of the rise of Buddhism, I can''t stop it. For the sake of the future luck of the human race, I''m here to help you secretly! ~"


    "Well... How can I trust you?"


    Li Shimin twitched at the corners of his mouth. The information in Hao Yun''s words was too big for him to believe for a moment.


    But anyway, you have to prove the identity of the other party first.


    "So, can you prove it?"


    Hao Yun took out Xuanyuan sword, silently read the beginning of the explanation, and let go of the power of Xuanyuan sword


    "First solution: protect my Terran with my body! ~ I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! ~"


    In an instant, the virtual shadows of hundreds of scholars, historical generals and countless heroes condense in the hall. Under the rotation of the sun and the moon, the Terran classics sing and the war soul is immortal~


    "Confucius said: learning without thinking is useless, thinking without learning is dangerous! ~"


    "A name can be a name, an extraordinary name, a name is the beginning of all things; a nameless name is the mother of all things..."


    "Sun Tzu Yun: soldiers are the major events of the country, the place of death and life, and the way of survival and death. We must pay attention to them..."


    "I''m Zhao Zilong of Changshan. Who dares to fight me! ~"


    The chanting and war seeking sound resounded through the whole hall, and the war drums continued


    When the guard outside the door heard something and wanted to rush into the hall, Li Shimin suddenly woke up and shouted outside the hall~


    "Who let you in? Get out of here! ~"


    Hao Yun smiled and took back the Xuanyuan sword. The voices of the projection and singing of the sons were slowly cut off and disappeared.


    Li Shimin swallowed his saliva. No matter how stupid he was, he didn''t know what the sword just taken out by Hao Yun... It was clearly the sword of emperor Xuanyuan and the treasure of human town Xuanyuan~


    "You... What you have in your hand is Xuanyuan sword?"


    Unable to hide his excitement, Li Shimin asked carefully.


    Hao Yun saw through his idea at a glance. Why, do you still want to rob my Xuanyuan sword?


    "Don''t be delusional. Xuanyuan sword, Shennong tripod and Hetu Luoshu are all the treasures of the three emperors to suppress the human spirit. I''m just borrowing them for the time being. Don''t think about it if you are just a descendant of Yanhuang."


    "Er... Your excellency is joking."


    Li Shimin smiled and was slightly dissatisfied... He knew he was weak, but he didn''t allow me to think about it? Anyway, I''m also a contemporary emperor, aren''t I? Give me some face~


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Your wife has just told you. I''m here to help you escape the calculation."


    "Please elaborate."


    "Do you know the Jinghe River outside Chang''an? There is a dragon king of the Jinghe River inside. He has been protecting the surrounding areas for many years and ensuring good weather. He is a rare good God. However, because Buddhism needs to spread to the East, the Buddhist design wants to kill him with the hand of Wei Zheng, the star under your command. Once he dies in the hands of the people, his grievances will turn into grievances and settle accounts with you... Then the Buddhist will be worried about you again Ning, if you can''t be guarded by the Terran Qi, you will be tempted to go to the hell, so as to open the prelude to the eastward spread of Buddhism through the Terran Qi. "


    "Ah?!"


    Li Shimin was shocked. Buddhism''s calculations are emerging one after another~ And what the hell is luck guarding? Why can it cause the spread of Buddhism to the east? And Wei Zheng, did Xingxiu come to earth?!


    After thinking about it, Li Shimin asked eagerly, "since I have good luck to guard, why would I be bumped by an unjust soul?"


    Hao Yun turned his eyes helplessly: "isn''t this nonsense? The Dragon King has protected the Terran for thousands of years and has made great achievements in humanity. As a result, he was killed by the Terran. How can Qi protect you? Chang''an has had good weather these years, and the Dragon King of Jinghe has made great achievements in humanity! ~"


    "How should we deal with it? Tell Wei Zheng not to do it?"


    "As I said, Wei Zheng came down from the stars. Do you think he will listen to you or heaven?" Hao Yun pointed to the sky and saw himself clearly, okay? If someone dies, he can go to heaven. What can you give him? Human wealth?


    "Wei Zheng can''t be stopped! ~ therefore, there is only one way, that is, don''t let the Dragon King of Jinghe be fooled! ~"


    Hao Yun directly pointed out the key core. As long as the Dragon King of Jinghe doesn''t calculate divination, everything will stop


    So, that afternoon, an instruction came from the palace~


    "It is forbidden to say that witches and insects are fortune tellers. The Jinghe River has entered the fishing moratorium. For the time being, no one is allowed to enter the Jinghe River to fish. Fishermen who make a living by fishing are compensated by the government and can continue fishing and hunting after March."


    So, when the Dragon King discussed with other colleagues and prepared to go ashore to settle accounts with Yuan Shoucheng... Strangely, he found that fishing was not allowed in Jinghe River, and there were no fortune tellers in Chang''an City

 Chapter 198

    When the Dragon King learned the truth, his sense of the emperor was raised to the extreme in an instant~


    At night, Li Shimin just fell asleep. In his dream, a huge faucet appeared in front of him.


    "Jinghe Dragon King, I have seen your majesty."


    Li Shimin was surprised. He had some doubts about the origin of Hao Yun before. Now, after the arrival of the Dragon King of Jinghe River, the doubts have completely dissipated


    "The Dragon King is polite. Thanks to your care over the years, Chang''an can have good weather."


    As an emperor, Li Shimin is not a person with low Eq. The Dragon King was polite. He was more polite than the Dragon King. As soon as he opened his mouth, he thanked each other for taking care of the Terran.


    In an instant, the Dragon King had a better sense of the emperor~


    "Ha ha, as the Dragon King, this is my duty. The emperor is polite. I want to thank the emperor. The emergence of the fishing moratorium can be regarded as saving my Jinghe aquarium."


    "Er... In fact, someone reminded me of this."


    Li Shimin said, in fact, he didn''t want to agree at the beginning... After all, he has to pay to appease the fishermen. Datang is really short of money~


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    The Dragon King''s eyes lit up and hurried to ask.


    Li Shimin smiled: "it''s my Terran ancestor. But there''s something I choked in my throat. I don''t know if I should tell the Dragon King."


    "Just say, we will be brothers in the future! ~ brothers don''t have to be so polite, just say something."


    Jinghe Dragon King said carelessly, well, if he had a plan, he wouldn''t be calculated by Yuan Shoucheng.


    "I doubt the Dragon King. He was calculated by Buddhism."


    Li Shimin said solemnly, "I don''t know if the dragon king knows. Buddhism will prosper next time. And the source of the quantity robbery is the human race, the protagonist of heaven. That''s me, the emperor! ~"


    The Dragon King frowned instantly. It was just a small river dragon king. Up there were Sea Dragon King and four seas Dragon King. Where have you heard of such a secret?


    However, he had heard of the "Liangjie" and knew that the dragon clan was almost destroyed because of the "Liangjie"... These two words can''t be said casually.


    "You continue."


    The Dragon King''s expression became serious and his ears stood up. He listened carefully to Li Shimin''s explanation.


    "As far as I know, there has never been a fortune teller named yuan Shoucheng in Chang''an. According to my investigation, he only appeared in recent January, and most of the fortune tellers are fishermen who help them catch Jinghe aquarium.


    According to my calculation, he should intend to lead you to appear, then bet with you on the measurement and time of rain, lead you to be angry, and finally violate the sky rules and let people Cao Guan and Wei Zheng... "


    Li Shimin tells what he heard from Hao Yun about how to design the Dragon King''s plan... The Dragon King of Jinghe has a blue and white face. He knows his character well. If Li Shimin hadn''t cleaned up the Chang''an accounting stall, I''m afraid he would have really hit the trick.


    At that time, Li Shimin will certainly be intimidated, but it will definitely lay down 18 layers of hell and be tortured~ Even, the dragon''s luck will be implicated because of themselves~


    At the thought of the consequences, the sweat of the Dragon King of Jinghe River dropped from his forehead and was shocked


    "Thank you, Emperor! ~ if it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I..."


    "It''s a piece of work," Li Shimin quickly helped the Dragon King. "I''ve thanked the dragon people for their care these years. By the way, if you want to get rid of the calculation completely, you''d better resign from the position of Jinghe Dragon King immediately, or give the position of Xingyun Buyu to others for the time being."


    "I have an adjutant who can also undertake the responsibility of Xingyun Buyu. I''ll delegate the power to him."


    The Dragon King nodded again and again: "don''t worry, Emperor. If I learned that the other party was fooled, I shouldn''t be called the Dragon King, but changed my name to the pig king. Here, Jinghe Dragon King thanks again! ~"


    When Li Shimin woke up from his sleep the next day, he immediately invited Hao Yun to tell him about his dream last night.


    "Ancestor, if you see me like this, will I be dragged into hell?"


    Li Shimin is not afraid of being bumped... But going to hell, Li Shimin is quite resistant~ After all, he really doesn''t know if Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji are waiting for him in hell!


    In case of being met in, it will be very embarrassing, okay~


    "I don''t think so." Hao Yun shook his head and said, "as a human emperor, you will be protected by the human fortune. No matter how strong the power of God and Buddha is, they don''t dare to pull out the soul of the human emperor. They can''t afford it."


    "That''s good, that''s good! ~ I will be diligent and love the people in the future and strive to carry forward my people! ~"


    Li Shimin patted his chest and made an oath on the spot... Hao Yun shook his head speechlessly. As far as your virtue is concerned, you can''t stand your stupidity after old age. You are also diligent and love the people... Forget it, don''t do anything and put the Buddhist representative Wu Zetian on the top again.


    Come a few more times, but no one will help you clean up the mess~


    The next time, as expected, the Dragon King of Jinghe left the responsibility of Xingyun rain distribution, stared at his subordinates and rained in full accordance with the decree of the heaven


    Yuan Shoucheng couldn''t figure it out when the Dragon King didn''t appear in the Dragon Palace, and the responsibility of Xingyun and Buyu was also lost to the nearby people... For a moment, the Buddha''s heart to figure out the dragon people was like meeting a slippery egg, and there was no place to start.


    The starting point of Buddhism''s great prosperity is like falling into a quagmire. It is at an impasse and can''t enter inch by inch.


    Hao Yun watched Luohan and Jiedi from a distance in the imperial palace. They were noisy and happy~


    Finally, the time of the journey to the west is getting closer, but the land and water Dharma meeting has been unable to be held. Guanyin can''t wait and is ready to do it himself~


    On this day, it was also the time of the great court meeting... When all the ministers and heavy generals were discussing state affairs, there was a sudden noise outside the door~


    The emperor of Tang sat on the Dragon chair and frowned. The generals in the Imperial Palace are really more and more unruly. They dare to make a noise at the imperial meeting~


    "Come on, show me outside the door. Who''s making noise! ~"


    "Yes! ~"


    Two little yellow gates rushed out of the hall... A moment later, they returned to report: "Your Majesty, there are gods in the sky of the imperial palace! ~"


    "Oh? Which immortal is coming? Aiqing, go out with me! ~"


    Li Shimin was surprised. Is this the situation of starting the journey to the West anyway? But avoiding is not the habit of the Tang Emperor~


    "Follow your Majesty''s orders! ~"


    The officials of Jinluan hall followed Li Shimin out of the hall. As soon as they looked up, Guanyin sat high on the lotus platform, accompanied by a man and a woman and two children. The glow was all over the sky, and the special effects were full. At a glance, the immortal Buddha came to earth.


    Some officials who were not firm in mind knelt down on the spot and shouted "goddess Guanyin bless!"


    Li Shimin secretly remembered these kneeling guys, raised their heads, and spoke loudly, without weakening their majesty.


    "I don''t know what happened when Guanyin came to my Tang Dynasty! ~"

 Chapter 199

    "As a gift to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, there is a wonderful article in the West. The journey is eighteen thousand miles, and the great ride into hospitality. This sutra can surpass ghosts and get out of the group when you return to the kingdom. If anyone is willing to go, ask for a positive fruit and a golden body."


    The melodious female voice resounded through the whole Chang''an through the palace hall.


    Li Shimin''s face became very ugly in an instant and spread all over Chang''an... Hehe, is Buddhism forcing himself with public opinion?


    If you are willing to send someone to get scriptures, everything is easy to say; If you don''t want to go, that means you don''t pay attention to people''s lives and wishes. Should you be overthrown?


    This abacus is very good~


    It''s just that you want me to be obedient? Don''t forget I''m Emperor Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty~


    "Respect the Bodhisattva''s Dharma! ~ Cheng Yaojin, Niu JINDA! ~"


    "My subordinates are here! ~"


    In mid air, as soon as Guanyin''s face changed, he felt that something seemed to be out of his control~


    I saw that Li Shimin personally said his will in front of all the literary ministers and generals.


    "Cheng Yaojin and Niu JINDA, both of you are among the best generals in the Tang Dynasty, and you are also the Duke of the country. Now I order you to lead 60000 troops to Tianzhu and ask for the Mahayana sutra to comfort the people of the Tang Dynasty. Can you disagree?"


    "Yes! ~ my subordinates will get the Sutra and offer it to the Tang Dynasty! ~"


    Cheng Yaojin and Niu JINDA bowed down on the spot and got up to go to the barracks to recruit soldiers~


    Guanyin in the high air almost didn''t keep his unpredictable look. Are you kidding? Let the two marshals go to pray for scriptures with 120000 troops and horses? Are you going to learn lessons, or are you going to attack other countries and expand your territory along the way? Did you play like that?


    You''re lifting the table and ready to fight against my Buddha~


    "Wait a minute! ~"


    Cheng Yaojin and Niu JINDA were stopped by Guanyin before they left the square.


    "Why bother to go there? We have already prepared the Sutra in the great Leiyin temple. You just need to send an eminent monk of great virtue to get it! ~"


    "Ha ha," the Tang emperor looked at Guanyin with a smile: "how precious the three Tibetan scriptures are. Only one eminent monk is sent. What if they are robbed on the way? Besides, who knows how many demons and ghosts are there along the way. 120000 troops go there. They can also open roads and build bridges across mountains and rivers. Maybe they can speed up their walking speed..."


    "Really not so much."


    Guanyin was almost annoyed by the words of the Tang Emperor~ No, no... Guanyin suddenly reacted. Before the Dragon King was saved and Chen Guangrui was not dead, does it mean that the Tang emperor knew the calculation of Buddhism?


    If you don''t know, how can you send 120000 troops to learn? Should the cost of the war be less, or should the war not kill people?


    "No, there must be so many people! ~"


    Li Shimin looked at Guanyin with a smile... Guanyin''s heart jumped. Needless to say, the Tang emperor really knew~


    If she wants to turn over her face and directly control the emperor, but the good luck of human morality is still there, and the emperor Ding is suppressed in the imperial palace. How can she dare to do it?


    Once you don''t kill the Tang emperor, what if you provoke the Tang Dynasty to kill the Buddha? Do they want to be happy?


    "Emperor Tang, if you have any conditions, just say it."


    Guanyin''s lips did not move, and the sound transmission automatically disappeared into Li Shimin''s ears.


    With a smile, Li Shimin took out a piece of paper from his arms and blurted out the prepared conditions discussed with Hao Yun: "it''s very simple. I want potatoes and sweet potatoes, and help me plant ten postnatal Linggen fruit trees in the imperial palace! ~"


    Guanyin twitched at the corner of her mouth... Potatoes and sweet potatoes are OK. Although I don''t know their names, from the picture, they should be two kinds of plants in beigulu island... As for the ten kinds of postnatal spiritual roots, there are Sanguang divine water, which should be no problem


    That''s how being calculated by the emperor made her feel uncomfortable~


    "Yes, but I must appoint the person to take lessons! ~"


    "No problem! ~ master Guanyin, please! ~"


    Li Shimin called Cheng Yaojin and Niu JINDA back with a smile. With sweet potatoes and potatoes, Datang will not fall into famine again~ The population will also rise sharply~


    When the population is large, the morale of the Terrans and the National Games of the Tang Dynasty will rise again, which will become a virtuous circle... At that time, the immortal Buddha still wants to arrange and invade the Terrans wantonly, so we have to see if they have such skills~


    Needless to say, the emperor of Tang made obeisance to Chen Xuanzang, named him Tang Sanzang and sent him abroad... And Hao Yun, after the emperor of Tang got benefits, rushed to Wuzhi Mountain at the first time.


    (the host successfully protected the emperor from entering the underworld and rescued the Dragon King of Jinghe River. He obtained 1000 merits of heaven and 10000 merits of humanity! ~)


    The second flower of the earth was opened. With the help of the newly obtained merits, Hao Yun successfully broke through to the peak of Taiyi Jinxian, leaving 5000 merits of heaven and 1400 merits of humanity. He had three shopping opportunities at a discount~


    ....................


    When Hao Yun arrived at the five elements mountain, the monkey king did not bounce his head and arms, but hid in the mountain and was trapped by countless chains.


    "Great sage?"


    When he dived into the mountain, Hao Yun saw that the monkey king closed his eyes and didn''t fluctuate at all. He couldn''t help whispering.


    "Hmm? Who are you?"


    Strangely, the monkey king was not anxious at all, and even his eyes were quite calm. As if, see through the hearts of the people?!


    "Da Sheng, I think you''re doing well. It''s not like drinking copper juice and eating iron pills every day. Your skills are declining."


    Hao Yun joked that there were too many brain supplements on the Internet in his previous life, and the strength gap before and after the monkey king''s suppression was too large, which forced Hao Yun to misunderstand.


    Monkey king looked at him strangely: "Oh, it seems that you are not a Buddhist bald donkey or a running dog in heaven. You know a lot? Where did you come from?"


    "Terran fire cloud cave, Messenger of the three emperors! ~"


    Hao Yun showed his Xuanyuan sword. Monkey King pulled it out of the corner of his mouth. Looking at Hao Yun, an egg hurt.


    It seems that the monkey king should know a lot about it?


    "Tut Tut, I thought the three emperors were watching the people''s luck be robbed. I didn''t expect to send you such a guy."


    Monkey King''s sarcastic words made Hao Yun more sure. This guy must know more than himself.


    Just now, it seems that I can''t ask... I can''t, but I can only make a momentum to go.


    "Since you don''t want to talk to me and you have a good life, I''ll go first?"


    "Cut, Terran is hypocrisy. Where is my life? Don''t go yet. Tell me how I can cooperate with you?"


    The monkey king laughed and said, Hao Yun''s heart clicked, cooperation? What do you mean by that?


    "Er... Mahatma, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Oh, what kind of clothes to wear," Sun Dasheng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a sarcastic look: "don''t you just want to weaken the influence of the immortal Buddha and publicize your people''s spirit of self-improvement on the road to the west? 10 nine thousand year old flat peaches and 10 nine turn golden elixirs, let me break through the gold paste press and completely restore my mana, and I''ll help you! ~"


    The great saint offered a price and even went further: "even if you want to kill those monsters, I can help you stop the immortal Buddha who came to save you. How about it?"


    "Er... Da Sheng, I want to ask, aren''t you really a jumper..."

 Chapter 200

    It''s not that Hao Yun''s brain hole is too big. Everyone will doubt it. According to what the great sage said, where is it like the Qi Tian great sage who was fooled into making trouble in the heavenly palace?


    Monkey essence, yes, now the great sage has fully demonstrated his racial character, monkey essence, monkey essence.


    The great saint glanced at him: "although I don''t know what the transgressor means, I see malice in your eyes."


    "Yes, great sage," Hao Yun said without giving up. "I thought you would continue to be fooled by Buddhism and would be grateful to the people they sent to learn scriptures."


    "Cut, I''m not stupid. Guanyin has come so many times and advised me to obey and obey the Buddhism, but he didn''t let me out. He came here a few days ago and said that there would be monks passing by to get scriptures. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Sun Dasheng asked back... Hao Yun glanced at him, ha ha, silly or not?


    With your high-level combat power of Taiyi Jinxian, I can compete with you after less than a hundred years of cultivation. Who gives you the courage to go to heaven?


    No matter how weak the heaven of the journey to the west is, it is only a vast world. Behind it, there is the original world of Fengshen as the backing.


    Not to mention that the Jade Emperor got his way in the period of famine. The identity of Zixiao palace boy~ Plus the training time of hundreds of Yuan meeting, should a pig be upgraded to quasi saint?


    Who in the end will give you the illusion that the Jade Emperor is not your opponent?


    "Well, I''m stupid."


    Without Hao Yun''s answer, Monkey King himself admitted: "I can''t even beat Erlang God. How can I beat the Jade Emperor. He is Erlang God''s uncle! ~ I think it must have been designed by Buddhism to make trouble in the heavenly palace and even eat flat peaches and gold pills?"


    It turned out that what sun Dasheng wanted to understand was Erlang God. As a natural protagonist, the existence of bad luck, how could Sun Wukong be a fool? The only thing he couldn''t see clearly was the flattery over the years.


    Once suppressed, you can have more time to think. Doesn''t it react immediately? In other words, it is normal to know that Hao Yun is the representative of the emperor and can figure out what the other party is coming.


    "Mahatma, you have figured it out."


    Hao Yun sighed that it is better to have a sensible Saint than an lawless saint~


    Maybe the water caltrop has been polished off and the calculation has been succumbed, but there will be a chance to rise again after all, won''t it? For example, now, he''s going to cooperate with the Terrans and greatly weaken the Buddhist calculation, isn''t he?


    Secretly open the system mall and have a look. The price of ten flat peaches is 20000 Tiandao merits, and the price of ten nine turn golden elixirs is 30000 Tiandao merits... The opportunity to buy items at a discount can only be used on the same item and can be superimposed.


    Therefore, half of the 10000 heavenly virtues given by the emperor to himself are for the great sage, right? Oh, there''s another chance to buy at a discount. Only once is it your own?


    To say that Fu Xi didn''t know sun Dasheng''s offer, he underestimated his divination ability.


    "No problem,"


    Hao Yun directly purchased the golden elixir and flat peach from the system and handed them to Sun Wukong: "to show sincerity, I''ll give it to you first! ~"


    Monkey King took a deep look at Hao Yun: "I will remember the help of the Terran. The Huaguo Mountain demon family will form an alliance with the Terran forever! ~"


    With that, the monkey king threw the flat peach and golden elixir into his mouth... The violent energy fluctuation swung away from the monkey king and was forcibly suppressed by him


    "Buzz! ~"


    With a dull sound, the chain of magic in the monkey king''s body was completely broken, and the war clothes and cloak reappeared on the monkey king~ Mahatma, return~


    "Congratulations to the great saint, you have gained mana from me! ~"


    Hao Yun laughed and came forward with a heavy hug.


    The great sage picked on the corner of his mouth and didn''t refuse Hao Yun''s intimate behavior at all... Maybe in his eyes, Hao Yun, who helped him get rid of his imprisonment, is more intimate than the so-called brothers he recognized before.


    "You leave first. I still need nearly a month to suck back the power of the gold paste. See you in the future, and I will thank you later."


    "Don''t worry, great saint, the day when we meet again won''t be too far."


    Hao Yun nodded, said goodbye to the great sage and fled from the ground... Well, another chess piece pressed, and the journey to the West may be more wonderful than expected~


    .................


    After leaving Wuzhishan, Hao Yun thought about the plot in the early stage of his journey to the West. HMM... although elder Jinchi worships Buddha, I don''t know how many people he killed to seize the cassock... Similarly, the black bear essence is not worth saving. Don''t worry about this difficulty.


    Then came Gao Laozhuang... Well, I have to go and beat Marshal Tianpeng. My Terran woman, was she bullied by you wantonly?


    That is, pig Bajie should not have eaten people, otherwise, want to learn from scriptures? Ha ha~


    With a flash of his body, the law of space flows automatically, and Hao Yun comes to gaolaozhuang.


    As soon as I arrived, I found that Gao Laozhuang was full of red everywhere, and there were constant flowing banquets... Well, I just came to Zhu Bajie''s wedding?


    He walked quickly to the lobby of gaojiazhuang. From a distance, he heard the master of ceremonies.


    "Worship heaven and earth! ~"


    "Two obeisances to the high hall! ~"


    "I don''t agree with their marriage! ~"


    Just as the master of ceremonies invited by the high commissioner was about to shout out the voice of husband and wife''s worship, Hao Yun''s voice shocked the whole audience and suddenly appeared between the husband and wife~


    "Good boy, who are you? How dare you stop my old pig from getting married?"


    Pig Gang hyena''s eyebrows stood upright, and his simple and honest face showed a murderous and awe inspiring expression. It seems that being disturbed to get married has made him extremely angry~


    However, Hao Yun is not used to him, but he is the marshal who came down to earth. When I was in heaven, I was afraid of you... Now you came down to earth and mistakenly cast a pig fetus. Now, have you reached the golden immortal?


    Even brother monkey needs nine turns of golden elixir and flat peach to break the seal, suck back the mana and return to the peak, otherwise it will be the strength of Jinxian at most. You can''t even beat the monkey king, at most, Xuanxian peak?


    "Noisy! ~"


    With a slap, the condensed Taiyi mana directly took Zhu Bajie to the ground and forcibly embedded a human mark~


    "Ah! ~ someone! ~ killed! ~"


    The High Commissioner screamed in fear, and the others screamed and ran away... Hao Yun shouted angrily, calmed the people, and roared at the pig just hyenas showing pig foetuses on the ground~


    "See clearly, he is a monster! ~ are you sure you want to marry Cuilan to a pig?!"


    "Ah?! ~ monster?!"


    The people looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the ground... In the big hole of human shape, the simple and honest appearance maintained by pig Gang hyena gradually cracked and gradually showed pig shape


    "Ah! ~ monster! ~"


    Well, I ask too much of the people in gaojiazhuang. If I can keep quiet, I''m already a good boy in the Terran.


    "Zhugang hyena! ~ the Bodhisattva asked you to wait here for the Sutra taker, but you made a big mistake, trying to invade the Terran woman. Do you know the sin?!"

 Chapter 201

    "I''m innocent! ~"


    Pig Gang hyena raised her head and shouted at Hao Yun: "I was Marshal Tianpeng. I was demoted as a pig fetus because of my mistake... Marrying her is definitely a low marriage. Why should I be guilty! ~"


    Hao Yun looked down at Zhugang hyena, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Oh, you mean, you are Marshal Tianting, so the Terran woman is still lucky to marry you?"


    "Of course! ~"


    Zhugang hyena replied proudly. Are you kidding? He''s Marshal Tianpeng~


    "Then go to hell! ~ I''m a Terran woman, don''t allow foreign insults! ~"


    Hao Yun''s killing intention is great~ As a human race, although he is not the virgin, the responsibilities and obligations of the race run through the whole life. Coupled with the teachings of Gu Yi and the actions of the three emperors, Hao Yun''s recognition of himself as a human race has long reached the peak.


    In the face of pig Gang hyena''s undisguised contempt for Gao Cuilan, Hao Yun has only one idea now, that is to kill him~


    The magic power of Taiyi Jinxian was condensed in his palm, and Hao Yun slapped it mercilessly... Zhu ganghyan''s face changed greatly, and he really felt the other party''s killing intention~


    Are you kidding? He''s the destined candidate for the journey to the West~ Where on earth did the man in front of you come from? Do you still want to mix merit and virtue? Is this going to war with Buddhism?!


    "Stop! Stop! ~"


    Zhugang hyena stopped Hao Yun in panic: "I''m wrong! ~ I shouldn''t covet Gao Cuilan, I shouldn''t covet Terran women! ~"


    Obviously, at the critical moment, the pig Gang hyena who was afraid of death found the point where Hao Yun was angry and found a chance to survive


    "Oh, what did you just say? Didn''t you say Gao Cuilan was lucky to marry you?"


    Hao Yun''s face was sarcastic. It seems that immortals are not so good. They are also afraid of death~


    "No, I don''t deserve it! I was born into a pig, a monster, not an immortal, not worthy of marrying Cuilan... I was wrong. I shouldn''t deceive the Gao family and try to be a burden..."


    Zhugang hyena''s desire to survive is extremely strong. Seeing that Hao Yunzhen stopped, countless words of complimenting the human race and belittling herself are endless like the water of the Yellow River


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes angrily. For the first time, he felt that he was really disgraced to be angry with the tamped goods.


    Anyway, I''m also an expert at Taiyi Jinxian level... It''s a bit embarrassing to bully a little Xuanxian~


    "All right, stop talking," Hao Yun stopped Zhugang hyena''s words. "Just know it''s wrong. Since it''s a pig and is destined to be a monk in the west, don''t harm the Terran woman. If you become a Buddha next time, I can cut off your head, okay?!"


    Hao Yun stares at Zhugang hyena sternly, and Zhugang hyena agrees... What can we do if we don''t promise? Is it really for the sake of a woman''s life and death?


    "Yes... Follow the immortal''s orders..."


    "Well, then I''ll go?"


    Hao Yun took a step to go. Zhu Gang hyena just wanted to show a look of relief. Hao Yun turned around again and looked at him with a smile: "you can try. When I leave, I''ll harm Gao family and Gao Cuilan. Do you think I can kill you."


    "Don''t dare... I''m the senior worker of the high family. I''ll help me work and wait for the holy monk to take me to the West! ~ I just work and make some food."


    The pig just raised his hand and swore that he was in vow of heaven and mind. Haoyun did not really push him to a dead end. He merely pointed to his neck, smiled and disappeared into the air like a bubble.


    At this point, Gao Cuilan completely got rid of the entanglement of pigs and hyenas. Old master Gao told about the immortal care of his daughter Cuilan everywhere. He found a loving husband for Cuilan in the future and lived a happy life.


    Zhugang hyena naturally became a long-term worker. It was not until the Tang monk came with the great sage that he escaped the fate of working every day.


    ...................


    After leaving Gao Laozhuang, Hao Yun touched his chin with satisfaction... Well, he''s done with the eldest and second senior brothers. He wants to come and wait for his third junior brother to join the team.


    After calculating the disaster that will happen before reaching Liusha River, Hao Yun stares at Huang Feng monster.


    Huangfeng monster, LINGJI Bodhisattva sits down, weasel, makes good use of Sanwei divine wind, flies sand and rocks, and even the monkey king can''t resist


    According to his habit of sitting down as general tiger, he should have eaten a lot of passers-by, and specially went to the town to abduct children and eat the heart... With the strength of Huangfeng monster, he has long reached the stage of opening up the valley. Therefore, he eats people because he wants to eat people, not because of survival.


    Such ferocious monsters want to enter Buddhism again?! Ha ha~


    In order not to expose his identity in advance, he will help the monkey king kill him~


    Looking for someone to ask the way to Huangfengling, Hao Yun took the initiative to dress up as a monster and went up the mountain with gongs and drums.


    As for the hidden breath, how to say, it''s Taiyi Jinxian. It won''t change. Won''t it hide the human breath?


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain. I''ll turn the world around. Play my drums and gongs. Life is full of rhythm! ~ the king asked me to patrol the mountain and catch a monk for dinner..."


    "Oh, you little demon folk song is very beautiful! ~ go and sing to the king. Maybe you can eat and eat..."


    When I met a tiger general on the way, I sang and danced Hao Yun''s changed little demon to Huangfeng cave. As soon as Hao Yun entered, he saw corpses everywhere... The gongs and drums in his hand couldn''t beat in an instant~


    A surge of killing intention, crazy fermentation in the heart~


    "Why don''t you sing? It''s all here. Keep singing! ~"


    Seeing that Hao Yun didn''t move, the tiger general pushed him down and motioned him to continue the folk song just now. He picked up a human leg from the banquet and bit it hard.


    Hao Yun''s eyes are red. The man''s leg is clearly the leg of a three - or four-year-old child~


    No wonder in Marvel world, the three emperors want to sit in the passage between heaven and man and defend the heaven... They despise the immortal Buddha of the human race. Why should they bow down to the human race~


    "Sing?! I sing your uncle! ~"


    In her anger, Hao Yunsi made no secret of her strength and slapped out... The tiger general was beaten into meat sauce on the spot, and she couldn''t see the shape just now~


    Sitting high, the yellow wind monster was so frightened that he subconsciously picked up the three prongs beside him... Shit, general tiger, where did this evil spirit come from?


    "This immortal, I''m LINGJI Bodhisattva. Sit down, lingmouse, I..."


    "Shut up! ~ go to hell! ~"


    Hao Yun did not give him any chance to speak at all. Step by step, the space spell in Kama Taji was completely integrated into the space rule at the moment, and the body disappeared like foam and reintegrated to the rear of the yellow wind monster.


    The speed was so fast that even the yellow wind monster at the peak of Xuanxian couldn''t react~


    Then... The head of the yellow wind monster is broken, the soul dissipates, the way of life and death disappears, and completely annihilates

 Chapter 202

    After finishing the yellow wind monster, the only thing that hasn''t been contacted before meeting monk Sha is the little white dragon.


    But little white dragon, a fool who can''t see the situation clearly, knows that the dragon family is weak and will steal things as an idiot. Hao Yun is really afraid that he will lower his IQ.


    It''s just the merit of an eight part Tianlong. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    Hum, on the contrary, killing Huang Feng monster made him get a lot of merit unexpectedly. First of all, it was the merit of the journey to the west, which made him have a little savings; Secondly, the merit of humanity, a full 10000, is almost worth 1000 in terms of heaven


    Unexpectedly, killing the yellow wind monster can get such a high reward. Well, it''s great~


    ..............


    Lingshan, LINGJI Bodhisattva was sitting in his position listening to the Tathagata. Suddenly, his face changed and he suddenly stood up from the lotus platform.


    As soon as the voice of the Tathagata sitting on the high platform stopped, he looked at him: "LINGJI, what''s the matter with you?"


    I''m obviously dissatisfied with LINGJI... Anyway, Tathagata is also a big Buddhist. It''s hard to say this. You''re distracted. Who''s to blame?


    However, LINGJI has no intention to apologize to the Tathagata for a while and a half. The great change of the journey to the west is related to the whole Buddhism. He can''t afford to delay~ Bowing slightly, LINGJI said his whim calculation.


    "Buddha, just now I could see that I sat down and died."


    "What?"


    "Didn''t we send Huang Feng down to make it difficult for Tang monk? Why did something happen?"


    Suddenly, all the Buddhists were scrambling and passing messages to each other.


    On the high platform, the Tathagata pinched his fingers slightly. Unfortunately, the great disaster has begun. It is related to the humanity of heaven, earth and man. Even the saints can''t spy, let alone the Buddha?


    "Well, any death is normal during the disaster."


    The Tathagata pressed his palm slightly and pressed the voice of many discussions: "it can be seen that anyone can be robbed during the great robbery. This robbery is related to humanity and Buddhism. Robbery starts with the killing of gods. Everyone should praise the Buddhas quietly and not go out of the mountain at will."


    "Respect the Buddha''s decree! ~"


    Many Bodhisattvas, Buddha and Arhats took orders... The Buddha nodded slightly and looked at the Bodhisattvas.


    "The death of Manjusri, Puxian and Huang Feng indicates that the journey to the West has changed. In case of accidents, from today on, you two will be transferred to Guanyin, led by Guanyin, to be responsible for all things related to the journey to the West."


    "Yes, Buddha! ~"


    Manjusri and Puxian got up to salute and drove Lian away.


    When things were arranged, the Tathagata smiled again, and the voice of the Buddhist scriptures resounded through the Lingshan mountain again.


    ..................


    In Liushahe, Hao Yun had a year of meditation and cultivation. With merit as fuel, he consolidated his combat power at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. After the flower of the earth completely bloomed, finally, the Tang monk came~


    Sun Dasheng led the horse and pig Bajie carried the burden. Two demons, one man and one horse, stopped at the Bank of Liusha river.


    Looking at the surging river, muddy waves and surging waves in front of him, Tang Sanzang not only shouted, "apprentice, look at the wide water ahead. Why don''t you see ships walking? Where are we going?"


    Bajie looked at it, slightly raised his eyelids and agreed at will: "yes, master is right. The river is fierce and there is no boat to cross."


    Sun Wukong also half fell on the tumbling cloud and controlled the tumbling cloud to float one meter in front of the white dragon horse. His right thumb hooked the reins: "master, it''s really difficult, it''s really difficult! If old sun goes to this river, just twist his waist and it''s over; if master, it''s hard to cross a thousand times, it''s hard to travel for ten thousand years."


    "You..."


    Tang Monk looked at the tired and lazy disciples and wanted to be angry, but he was afraid.


    He didn''t know why Guanyin wanted to accept these two disciples. The two disciples were lazy and greedy. They didn''t do anything at all except burden; The big apprentice is even more fierce, so that they can''t move. A little louder, they can go back to Huaguo Mountain for vacation.


    More importantly, he is also very strong. Even the hoop given to him by Guanyin can be removed by him at will. He still pretends to be miserable in front of Guanyin. That acting skill is called a good one~


    How can you make Tang Monk comfortable after taking two disciples who can''t be called?


    "Oh, master, I''m serious."


    Monkey king raised his eyes and looked at the Liusha River in front of him: "this is the Liusha River, known as the 800 quicksand world, with 3000 weak water depth. The goose feather can''t float, and the reed flower will sink. In my opinion, I''d better go to the Bodhisattva help and give a magic tool to cross the river."


    "We need Bodhisattva''s help for everything, so what western scriptures should we get! ~"


    Tang Sanzang got up at once, got down from his horse and sat on the ground.


    "You must go to the temptation today, or I don''t want you to be any disciples. Go wherever you like! ~"


    Monkey King and pig Bajie looked at each other and looked at the Tang Monk... Well, it seems that they have offended the monk and played a rogue.


    But let them leave like this, and they won''t do it... The Bodhisattva who takes scriptures said that he has merit~ For cultivation, bear it.


    "Well, master, you has the final say, and my old son will go and explore it."


    Monkey King shook his head and a fierce son plunged into the river... Pinching to avoid the water, he soon found the palace of Liusha river.


    He made a change, became a small fish and stole into it, and then... He saw the figure that made him very grateful?


    "Tut Tut, please forgive me for welcoming the great sage from afar."


    Hao Yun sits on the collapse, smiles and opens his eyes... He is now in the middle of Taiyi Jinxian. If someone sneaks in and can''t feel it, does he really think he is naive?


    "Hao Yun?! ha ha, it''s you! Why are you in Liushahe?"


    Dasheng happily showed his prototype immediately, jumped happily on the tea table in front of Hao Yun, and picked up a large piece of fruit on the tea table... Well, in his eyes, Hao Yun is his own person, pretending to be hairy.


    "Hey, great sage, don''t call me by my name. Now, my name is monk Sha. I''m the third disciple of the eminent monk of the Tang Dynasty. Amitabha! ~"


    Hao yunchong raised his eyebrows and made a nondescript Buddha gift... The great saint smiled and sprayed on the spot, holding his stomach and turning over on the table.


    "Hahaha! ~ what evil did Tang Sanzang do? You have to calculate him like this? One of the three disciples has already recovered his peak combat power and can''t control it; the other is a tired slacker and thinks about how to be lazy every day; the last one is you, who is arranged by the Terran... Hahaha, old Tang, it''s terrible! ~ haha! ~"


    "No, what do you think the journey to the west is? Isn''t it a play to transfer the disaster of Buddhism to the demon clan?"


    Hao Yun smiled and handed a glass of wine to the monkey: "you know, with the despicability of Buddhism, measuring robbery is acting... But they don''t know. This disaster can''t be avoided. The longer it lasts, the more violent it will break out! ~"

 Chapter 203

    "Oh, what do you say? Tell Lao sun quickly! ~"


    Hearing that the outbreak was more fierce, the monkey king was more interested, scratched his ears and cheeks, jumped onto the table and pressed Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun smiled and shook his head silently, "Buddha said: don''t say! ~"


    "Just tell Lao sun, don''t sell off! ~"


    "I really can''t say. Anyway, there''s only one thing I can tell you. If there aren''t enough people dying in the Buddhism of the journey to the west, I''m not sure. When the disaster breaks out in the future, even the Tathagata will have to go to reincarnation! ~"


    Hao Yunyi pointed out that the Afterword of the journey to the west, Wu Tian exterminates the Buddha, isn''t it because of the punishment of the journey to the west?


    All the monsters with backstage are alive, and Buddhism is not dead... It is obviously the opportunity of Buddhism''s prosperity. I don''t want to spend my life fighting. I think about opportunism all day.


    Do you really think all the opportunities for Daxing are in vain?


    Look at the apocalyptic catastrophe. Although the two religions suffered heavy casualties, they also brought a hundred schools of thought... The almost extinct truncated religion was born with Confucianism. The core of Confucianism: education without category and self-improvement. Isn''t it a copy of the truncated doctrine and a glimmer of vitality?


    But Buddhism wants to be happy and preserve its strength. Ha ha, dream?


    "Is that true?"


    Monkey King''s eyes are bright. What he likes most is to see that Buddhism is unlucky.


    "Of course," Hao Yun looked at him meaningfully... Well, if you don''t help, Buddhism is really over.


    "Hee hee, that''s good! ~ then I have to help push it."


    Monkey King jumped and began to figure out how to design Buddhism... However, Hao Yun stopped him directly and said to him seriously, "Da Sheng, you can design Buddhism, but you must promise me one thing."


    "You say! ~"


    Monkey King patted his chest and said, he is the most loyal~


    "I don''t care what monster you want to release. As long as there is no cannibal, I''ll let you deal with it... But as long as you eat a man, even if he is the boy of a Bodhisattva, the mount of an immortal God, or even the immortal God himself, I''ll kill him! ~ no mercy! ~"


    "No problem! ~ what I despise most is the guy who eats intelligent creatures! ~"


    The monkey king patted his chest and said, it''s not just vegetarian, but the monkey king has one good thing, that is, he never eats intelligent creatures~


    From the whole journey to the west, we can see that the monkey king has no fear. He has killed demons and people. This is no problem. His position is opposite, and Hao Yun wants to get through.


    But in Hao Yun''s opinion, cannibalism, or eating intelligent creatures, is different from eating monkey brains in previous lives?!


    To survive in the world, you have to stick to it~


    After talking about the future plan with the great sage, Hao Yun took the initiative to follow the great sage to rush out from the bottom of the river and stand in front of Tang Sanzang~


    "Shifu, Shifu! ~"


    The great sage secretly winked at Hao Yun, rushed to the Tang Monk and shouted: "master, it turns out that Liushahe has a master, and monk Sha is actually the three disciples found by Guanyin for you!"


    "Three disciples?"


    Tang Monk whispered to himself. He felt a thump in his heart and hurriedly looked at Hao Yun... Fortunately, Hao Yun had a good appearance and a standard appearance of the Tang Dynasty, which made Tang Sanzang feel much better in his heart.


    If they are all human beings, they will not embarrass themselves like the big apprentice and the second apprentice, will they?


    But what he didn''t know was that when he saw Hao Yun''s appearance, the tired and lazy second apprentice behind him, the whole pig, was stiff~


    "Are you the third disciple of Guanyin to the poor monk?"


    Hao performed a Buddhist ceremony and bowed slightly to the Tang Monk: "yes, the holy monk, Guanyin once told me that the holy monk took Scriptures for the great merit and virtue of the human race. In order to ensure the perfection of merit and virtue and the rise of the human race, I am waiting for your presence here."


    "Okay, okay, okay! ~"


    Tang Seng laughed three times. This disciple won his heart~ Listen, for the rise of the human race and great merit, isn''t this his pursuit of Tang Sanzang?


    With such consciousness, I think the three disciples will listen to their own words, and they also have someone to call?!


    This apprentice, very good, very good~


    "OK, OK! ~ I''ll take you as an apprentice now. I don''t know your name?"


    "Don''t give me your surname, monk Sha. Just call me monk Sha."


    "Then I''ll give you another name. Since you are commonly known as a monk, your name is a monk! ~"


    "Yes, monk Sha, see you, master! ~"


    Hao Yun nodded and didn''t kneel down. It''s still a Buddhist ceremony... Well, as a monk, no one can find fault.


    When the three disciples saluted each other, Hao Yun looked at the second senior brother with a smile.


    "Second elder martial brother, third younger martial brother, I''m here to present you. Otherwise, your burden..."


    "Alas! ~ third martial brother, what are you talking about! As the second martial brother, shouldn''t you take care of the younger generation? I''ll bear the burden. I''m rough and fleshy and can resist! ~"


    The stiff pig Bajie looked at Hao Yun with a devil''s smile and shivered fiercely. The words turned quickly... Are you kidding? Let the murderer bear the burden. Does he still want to live?


    I really thought the tiger smiled at you to touch your ass? That''s the mercy of the beast, okay~


    Tang Sanzang looked at the second disciple strangely, and then looked at the welcome on his face. There was no monkey king as cruel as dealing with Zhu Bajie... Well, sure enough, my Terran disciple is likable~ Like me~


    He didn''t care too much. He waved to Hao Yun: "Lao Sha, look, how should we cross the river?"


    "Ha ha, master, you are joking. Since the disciple is the river god of Liusha River, it is not simple to cross a bridge?"


    Hao Yun smiled and stepped up... The magic power of Taiyi Jinxian poured out, and countless quicksands contained in the river water in Liusha River solidified together in an instant, forming a three lane Huangsha Avenue on the river surface of Liusha river~


    Hao Yun stretched out his hand and motioned to Tang Sanzang, "master, please?"


    "Good, good! ~"


    Tang Monk smiled with satisfaction, raised his feet and gently touched the belly of the white dragon horse... The white dragon horse''s hooves were slightly raised, carrying Tang Sanzang and crossing the river leisurely with the three disciples.


    As for the wooden fork originally deserved for merit... Well, when he arrived, the four teachers and disciples had already crossed the Liusha River and headed for the next disaster.


    At night, Tang Sanzang slept soundly. Hao Yun was carried back to Huaguo Mountain by the monkey king and tasted the transplanted peaches of the flat peach tree with the monkeys.


    "Lao Sha, how do my peaches taste?"


    "Pretty good!"


    Hao Yun took a bite, and the juice splashed everywhere, and it was crisp and sweet. I have to say that the taste of this flat peach is much better than all kinds of honey peaches in previous lives.


    "That''s right. I''m a nine thousand year old flat peach kernel! ~"


    The monkey king proudly shook the peach, took another bite and burst out countless juices... When he had enough to eat and drink, the monkey king waved and drove the monkeys out.


    "By the way, you said today that I would bring you here and tell me something..."

 Chapter 204

    "Oh, you said it. It''s nothing. I just called you over and told you about the power in the world, so that you wouldn''t inadvertently offend people and implicate me."


    Hao Yun said impolitely, yes, with a monkey''s temper, it''s easy to make friends, but it''s definitely not difficult to offend people.


    Sun Dasheng''s face twitched slightly. Don''t say it. He really wants to know this~


    "You say, I listen! ~"


    "With your fighting power, you are the peak of Taiyi and reversible war with Darrow, so I won''t tell you if you are weaker than you. You decide. Now I''ll talk about the stronger ones than you.


    First of all, you should know that this heaven and earth belongs to the vast world and belongs to the primitive world. There are seven strongest ones, namely Daozu Hongjun, the saints of the three main roads, supreme, primitive and Tongtian, the saints of Buddhism, zhunti, and the virgin Nvwa of the human race.


    These seven are saints. They are the strongest in the original world. Hongjun is the master of the other six saints. "


    "Well, what''s the relationship between the supreme master you said and the supreme old gentleman in heaven?"


    Sun Wukong bit the peach inoculated with peach stones for 9000 years and asked carelessly.


    "Old gentleman, that''s the good corpse of the supreme sage. After the establishment of the heaven court in the first World War of Fengshen, the supreme sage sent it out to guard the heaven court. The real combat power is the holy peak... To tell the truth, you dared to steal the golden elixir of old gentleman in those years."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    The monkey smiled and scratched his head with embarrassment. Even if it was not afraid, there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Hao Yun, tell me quickly. Who else is strong?"


    The monkey eagerly chased Hao Yun and asked.


    Hao Yun touched his chin and knew that fear was a good thing. This man is right to have pride, but pride will only bring disaster. Man is, and so is monkey.


    "Well, since you have asked questions sincerely, I will tell you with great mercy.


    On this day, there was great power underground. In addition to Hong Jun and his apprentice six saints, the strongest ones were Kunpeng hiding in the North Sea, the three kings of the human race living in huoyun cave, and Zhen Yuanzi, the head of the earth fairy... "


    Hao Yun told Hao Yun what he remembered and the great power in heaven and earth... By the way, he also explained their magic weapon and cultivation level.


    Monkey King''s face was uncertain. Now he knew that there were so many, countless people stronger than himself~


    Many don''t say, only when he hit the Tianting, there were hundreds of strong people who surpassed Da Luo Jinxian. There are also many strong men who call him brothers... Hehe, are they cold eyed at my jokes?


    At first, how stupid he was to oppose the rulers of heaven and earth.


    That night, the monkey king listened to Hao Yun talk about the strong one he couldn''t offend all night in Huaguo Mountain. The whole person fell into depression. It was not until he returned to the Tang monk the next day that he regained some vitality.


    The four masters and disciples continued on their way. The monkey king took the horse and the pig Bajie took the burden. Hao Yun, a nominal monk, not only sat on the cloud to practice, but also talked to the Tang Monk about interesting human things, which was very leisurely.


    At this time, in the sky, above the clouds, Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian are discussing their journey to the West with the newly arrived mother of Lishan.


    "Oh, you mean there was an accident on the westbound?"


    Li Shan''s mother looked at Guanyin in surprise. The journey to the West was not only Buddhism, but also Tianting. Now, the journey to the West has just gathered a team and officially started the journey to the West. Something happened on the way?


    Who is it that dares to pull out his teeth? In front of the two sages of Buddhism?


    "Yes, the LINGJI Bodhisattva sat down. The Lingshu died for some reason. Monk Sha did not wait for the wooden fork to arrive, so he worshipped the teacher to cross the river in advance... Mom, I''m afraid I need your help this time."


    "Tell me more."


    Li Shan''s mother did not directly agree, but asked about Guanyin''s plan.


    "Isn''t this a team gathering? We originally planned to go down to earth to try Zen and achieve a difficult situation. Now there is an accident on the westbound trip. Do you think you can change the disaster a little? By the way, you can also find out what happened."


    "How are you going to change it?"


    The old mother looked at Guanyin suspiciously. The palm of Guanyin''s hand was spread out, and a leaf glittered with treasure.


    "This is the leaf of the qibaomiao tree personally given by the Buddha. It has a Buddhist space. In it, we can arbitrarily design the memory of entrants to test whether they have any problems. By the way, we can strengthen their confidence in learning scriptures."


    "How much cultivation can you bear?"


    "Quasi saint, and Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples will not have any memory when they wake up. They will only think it is a beautiful dream! ~"


    "Good, I agree."


    Li Shan''s mother thought for a moment and took out another wick from her arms: "this is the wick of my spiritual lamp. Lingzhi has just been born. In my opinion, if there is an accident for the teachers and disciples of Tang monk, the greatest possibility is Sun Wukong. So, just turn it into a fairy and pretend to be Sun Wukong''s lover..."


    At this time, Hao Yun and Sun Wukong did not know that they could easily paddle through the difficulty of the Four Saints trying to meditate. Because of some butterfly effects, great changes have taken place.


    .....................


    After walking along the road for a long time, the Tang Monk sitting on the horse was also exhausted. Although Sun Wukong wanted to speed up, he had to stop for a while to find a place to rest for a night.


    "Master, sit down and rest first. I''ll find some fruit now."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t go. Look over there!"


    Zhu Bajie reached out to stop the monkey king and pointed to the distance... Hao Yun and the monkey king frowned slightly and looked up. There was a standard courtyard in the mountains?


    And looking at the blue tiles and Zhu eaves, it is obviously carefully designed.


    But in the ancient times when there were no roads and only human and animal power, how did such a luxury building be built?


    "Second senior brother, don''t you think it''s strange that people suddenly appear in the wild mountains?"


    Hao Yun looked strangely at pig Bajie and cast a pig fetus. Is Tianpeng really stupid? Such an obvious trap... In other words, this difficulty should be the Four Saints trying Zen?


    Buddhist people have a good tongue, but their IQ... Deceives children.


    "Monk, I think the appearance of the house is too strange. Otherwise, let Wukong find some fruit."


    Tang Seng looked at Hao Yun and said... Hao Yun pulled his mouth. Look, even Tang Seng knows it''s wrong. Buddhist people want to cheat. Will you spend some time~


    But after thinking about it, this difficulty can''t be avoided anyway. Don''t waste time.


    "Master, I think I can go and have a look... If it''s a harmful demon, I''ll kill it directly; if it''s a good man, I can find a place for alms and rest..."

 Chapter 205

    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Hao Yun and Tang Monk''s apprentices looked at each other, left the white dragon horse to guard their luggage, walked to the front of the villa and knocked at the door


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Creak! ~"


    The gate opened slowly, and a golden light shot out of the gate, instantly wrapped the four Tang monks, teachers and disciples, and disappeared in front of the gate


    Inside the door, Guanyin happily spread out her palm and exposed the leaves of qibaomiao tree


    "It''s successful. Let''s start designing the plot."


    "For the sake of ten thousand one, I will go in person... Manjusri, I''ll give it to you for the time being."


    Guanyin handed the leaves emitting seven colors of treasure light to Manjusri. Manjusri nodded. Guanyin turned into a light and disappeared into the leaf Buddha country... Puxian and Lishan''s mother looked at each other and sat on the ground at the same time, probing into the divine knowledge


    At this moment, on the Gobi desert in China, the mysterious story begins


    ................


    "Be careful, there''s a woman coming in outside! ~"


    When Hao Yun woke up, he saw a ferocious man in front of him talking about his plan.


    Subconsciously touch your head, huh?! Light?! Is he the Mediterranean?


    Look around you, all of them are ferocious, like mountain bandits... What''s the situation?!


    "Here is that?"


    "Blind man, you took the wrong fucking medicine? Big guy, ready, someone is coming! ~"


    The strong man roared at Hao Yun. Suddenly there was a soft noise outside the door. When the people looked, a graceful woman with an explosive figure patted the dust on her body and walked in slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. Some bandits even raised their axes and looked at the woman with great vigilance... The woman leaned lightly on the door frame, inserted a peach blossom and continued to move forward.


    "Who!"


    "Can''t you see that I''m a woman?"


    The woman slowly lifted up the transparent black headscarf and showed her charming face... Four words subconsciously appeared in Hao Yun''s mind: Spring thirty Niang~


    A sharp pain hit Hao Yun''s mind in an instant... Some confused memories were completely cleared away at this moment and the forgotten past was restored~


    When Hao Yun got back to his senses, he had knelt down, held a few copper coins on his head and dared not move~


    Wait, shouldn''t I have the disaster of testing the Zen Mind of the four saints on the way to the west? Why did you suddenly run into the story of the big talk journey to the west?


    Besides, it seems that he has become a blind man inside?!


    No, no, it should be that the old lady of Guanyin found that the situation was wrong and specially opened up a space to test himself and the four Tang monks and disciples... Therefore, according to the plot, he is a little sand monk. Just wait quietly until the ox demon king comes to kill himself.


    However, he was originally a fake monk Sha. The devil knew whether he would be exposed after he died... HMM... anyway, the devil changed the journey to the West. For safety, it seems that it''s not a big problem to change the big talk journey to the west again?


    Following the crowd holding the money to the direction of the supreme treasure, Hao Yun thought silently... No one said that monk Sha must become cannon fodder, didn''t he?


    "Guild leader! ~ no, chunsan Niang is calling! ~"


    Running into zhizunbao''s house, zhizunbao caught the second leader and scolded: "what''s the noise? Isn''t it a woman? Look at you, blind man, you''re not a mountain thief! ~"


    Eh... Well, forget that the current supreme treasure is a mortal with sealed memory. Even the injury of seven injury fist hasn''t healed yet.


    "Guild leader, you hit the wrong person. I''m here..."


    Hao Yun covered his face and whispered a reminder... If he wasn''t afraid of being beaten, he was really afraid and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, where would the supreme treasure look like a saint in heaven?


    "Well, you blind man, dare to hide!"


    Well, it''s getting worse and worse for corns... Zhizunbao caught the chicken and scolded


    "Let''s prepare a guy to kill chunsan Niang with me! ~"


    Pointing to the sky and scolding the ground, he made a mischief. The supreme treasure forked his waist and shouted to find chunsan Niang to settle accounts.


    Hao Yun shook his head, just like you... If you weren''t the protagonist Monkey King, you would have died many times~


    Watching zhizunbao take the mountain bandits to settle accounts with chun30th Niang, Hao Yun found a place to hide silently... I''m monk Sha. I have the weakest mana and hide from danger. Isn''t it normal?


    As for whether the Bodhisattvas observed outside believe it or not, what does it matter to him?


    Anyway, he really didn''t want to participate in the story of the moonlight treasure box except the arrival of the ox demon king.


    After several days, even Hao Yun was forced to participate... Finally, Hao Yun found that an old cow in the cowshed had disappeared and the ox demon king was coming~


    At night, after a series of farces, Hao Yun pretended to be dead and lay on the ground, watching the monkey king ravaged by spider essence and white bone essence... Just when the two sisters fought, the Bodhi ancestor of Guanyin hobbled in~


    "Finally conscience found you?"


    Zhizunbao was so thrilled that he thought there was a savior... Unfortunately, he wanted to test the monkey king and help him through the love robbery. How could he really help him?


    "No, there''s a tougher one outside! ~"


    "Bang! ~ bang! ~"


    The footsteps were heavy, and the ground shook three times when each step fell... Spider essence and white bone essence looked at each other, grabbed the supreme treasure and got up: "go out and have a look! ~"


    "What are you doing? Don''t go! ~"


    Bodhi''s father pretended to remind him and followed him closely. Hao Yun stood up silently, patted the dust, kicked away the second leader and lay in his position


    Then, when zhizunbao ran away, Hao Yun pretended to be reluctant to give up his guild leader, followed his steps and was taken away by Bai Jingjing''s two daughters


    Puxian, Manjusri and Lishan''s mother, who controlled the leaves, looked at each other. This... What should follow? Shouldn''t it be the second leader of Zhu Bajie? Why are you blind now? Become monk Sha?


    Unfortunately, I have been paying attention to the main plot and didn''t notice what happened to the blind


    "Well... Do you want to go back to time?"


    Manjusri asked on his own initiative.


    "No, it''s wrong. Anyway, Zhu Bajie and monk Sha are not our people. It''s almost the same who should bear it."


    "Well... So is."


    Manjusri hesitated, nodded and continued to watch the development of the plot.


    In Pansi cave, Hao Yun and zhizunbao were thrown to the ground and silently watched Bai Jingjing''s sisters perform.


    "Sister, have mercy on me..."


    "What''s your hurry? As long as you''re obedient, I promise you''ll be fine. Besides, poison hair has seven days..."


    The two sisters quarreled about the antidote. Hao Yun secretly stabbed zhizunbao


    "Guild leader, guild leader,"

 Chapter 206

    "What?"


    Zhizunbao turned around and saw Hao Yun open his eyes. He was instantly happy: "blind man, you''re awake! ~"


    "Er... Sect leader, don''t talk about this first. I think Bai Jingjing has feelings for you. Why don''t you show your unparalleled charm? See if you can provoke them?"


    "You mean, using a beauty trick? But is it too mean?"


    Zhizunbao hesitated, but after only a second, he convinced himself: "yes, the other party is a monster. I''m doing harm for the people! ~"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hao Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth. I''d like to call you the strongest.


    Needless to say, zhizunbao and Bai Jingjing are entangled. The spider wants to force them. He pulls zhizunbao to have children with him, and then... Hao Yun is in the biggest crisis from talking big to now~


    He just felt that a huge force came behind him, and his body threw down chun30 Niang, and his eyes looked at chun30 Niang


    "Yi! ~"


    With his eyes facing each other, Hao Yun only felt a fierce shiver, as if he had done something that had been repeated for more than ten minutes, and finally felt relieved.


    "What did you do! ~"


    Spring 30 Niang fiercely scared away, leaned against the wall and looked at Hao Yun very nervously.


    "I shivered. It''s fun."


    Hao Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth, so he was cheated?


    "My God..."


    Chunsanniang was silent, touched her stomach, and looked at Hao Yun''s expression. Hao Yun didn''t know how to deal with it. How could he forget this period between the second senior brother and chunsanniang?


    So, I will give birth to Tang monk with chunsan Niang? OMG£¡~


    The huge blow made Hao Yun fall into silence for a moment... Chunsan Niang was on the ground and touched her growing stomach... Spiders always give birth quickly, let alone immortals!


    Spring thirty Niang: God is blind. My spring thirty Niang is as beautiful as a flower. I actually follow such an ugly man and have


    The resentful eyes, especially those falling on the ground and on the sea... Hao Yun touched his nose. His EQ was pretty good. He couldn''t see the meaning in the eyes of chunsan Niang.


    Alas, it''s a pity that this is only a Buddhist country controlled by Buddhism after all. Otherwise, it''s no big deal to raise a little honey on the earth. The big house is Kylie.


    Forget it. At least, in this world, keep her safe all her life.


    Regardless of exposure, the Bodhisattvas found that Hao Yun stood up and released Xianli with all his strength


    The power of Taiyi Jinxian''s peak swung away, the disguise under the Bodhisattva dissipated one by one, and Hao Yun''s true face gradually emerged~


    "Don''t feel aggrieved, chun30 Niang. I''m a great general of the rolling curtain of heaven. I can''t climb high if I marry you now! ~"


    Outside the leaves, the expressions of Manjusri, Puxian and Li Shan''s mother suddenly stagnated at the moment of Hao Yun''s outbreak.


    They suspected that the great sage, Zhu Bajie and even Tang Monk were the four people who had problems in the journey to the West... The only one who had not suspected was monk Sha.


    Unexpectedly, monk Sha is the strongest presence in the westbound team?! (Monkey King is not exposed.)


    "Ah? How could it be monk Sha? Isn''t he an immortal? When did he become Taiyi Jinxian?"


    Manjusri showed jealousy and thought that after the gods were cut for three flowers, he took a double break from Taoism and Buddhism. With nearly 100 million years of time, he was able to prove that Da Luo... Now, a roller shutter general in heaven is the peak of Tai Yi and can break through Da Luo at any time... How can he balance?


    "The jade emperor should have concealed it. Hum, since the variable is monk Sha, do you want to design it to let monk Sha cross the emotional disaster?"


    Li Shan''s mother looked at the sages with a smile. The scripture reader from the Taoist gate is stronger than your established Buddhist dharma protector. What should I do?


    Manjusri and Puxian looked at each other


    "No, it''s just a Taiyi... Go on. But you can add some design to pull the spring 30th Niang to 500 years ago. At the same time, design monk Sha and Sun Wukong to cross together! ~ then clear monk Sha''s memory! ~"


    "Good! ~ anyway, it''s your Buddhist''s own business, you has the final say."


    Li Shan''s mother suppressed the impulse to laugh and nodded at them to help rewrite the plot of the big talk journey to the West.


    In the seven treasures wonderful tree Buddha Kingdom, Hao Yun is wearing a gold armor and looks at chunsan Niang with a complex expression.


    Similarly, some chunsanniang, who originally disliked the poor appearance of the blind, were also stunned.


    It turns out that the blind are rolling curtain generals coming to earth? And, still not weaker than the ox demon king''s Taiyi Jinxian?


    "Then why did you run away? You can beat me and the ox demon king."


    "Well... If I say I just recovered my memory, do you believe it?"


    Hao yunnao scratched his head and tried his best to find an excuse.


    "Hehe, what do you think?"


    Similarly, chunsan Niang sneered at Hao Yun. Her expression was clear. Do you think I believe it?


    "Don''t run if you take advantage of it, hum! ~"


    Spring thirty Niang gave a coquettish hum and deliberately straightened her stomach... That meaning is very obvious. Why don''t you coax me? Didn''t you see your son in my stomach?


    Hao Yun gathered together with some headache and silently used Xianli to help thirty Niang comb her internal meridians... In the Pansi cave, a trace of warm atmosphere appeared strangely.


    "Bang! ~"


    "I know where Tang Sanzang is! ~"


    Hearing the sound from the mouth of the cave, chunsan Niang suddenly stood up and was about to go out... Hao Yun hugged her: "what do you want to do? Don''t forget, the child in your stomach! ~"


    "Of course it''s Tang Seng meat! As long as I eat Tang Seng meat, my children and I can live forever! ~"


    Spring thirty Niang roared back.


    "You just want to eat people?" Hao Yun frowned. "Or have you already eaten people?"


    "That''s not true."


    Spring thirty Niang didn''t find Hao Yun wrong: "there are so many animals to eat. Why should I eat human flesh? It also makes me angry... I just want to eat Tang monk."


    "Oh,"


    Hao Yun was speechless, which of these scattered repair monster letters, in essence, has eaten? I didn''t see that no matter which demon caught the Tang monk, they were all in a hurry. They had to wash, steam and other means. They wasted time waiting for the monkey king to save people. Didn''t anyone want to eat raw?


    "Don''t go. It''s just Tang Monk''s meat. You want to live forever. I have plenty of flat peaches. Just give you some."


    "What?! you have flat peaches! ~"


    Spring thirty Niang was surprised. She suddenly found that she had coaxed the man in front of her to eat Tang Monk''s meat and fight Sun Wukong and ox demon king. Didn''t she have everything?


    Besides, she has a magic weapon~ Well, there are children in the stomach~


    "Then give me one. I want it now! ~"


    Spring thirty Niang held out her hand and asked impolitely, "I''m a pregnant woman, and your child wants to eat! ~"

 Chapter 207

    "Well..."


    Hao Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth. That''s a good reason~


    Well, all pregnant women are masters. How can we say that they are all men of the new era and have to be nice to others.


    Helpless, I can only exchange 12 3000 year old flat peaches for humanitarian merit... 9000 year old peaches must be exchanged for heavenly merit. It''s not necessary, isn''t it?


    "Here, you can become an immortal by eating one. You can reach the realm of immortality without side effects."


    "Hey, hey, give you a reward! ~"


    Chun30 Niang happily gathered together and kissed Hao Yun, holding a pile of flat peaches, sat in Hao Yun''s arms and ate them... As for the Tang Monk''s meat roared outside by the supreme treasure... What Tang Monk''s meat to eat will lead to evil debts. Are the flat peaches not fragrant or sweet?


    "Woman."


    Hao Yun shook his head, restored the blind man''s appearance, and let Chun San Niang rely on


    Hearing that the supreme treasure outside was about to come in, he pretended to faint to the ground. At the same time, he silently sent a message to chun30th Niang: don''t reveal my identity. This is the supreme treasure, that is, the love robbery of the monkey king. Just continue to bully Bai Jingjing.


    Spring thirty Niang: understand~


    Without the temptation of Tang Monk''s flesh, chunsanniang has completely restored the essence of black widow... Without a poisonous girl, she will have no intention~


    It''s the flesh of Tang Monk and the monkey king. Now the blind man who has a night of happiness with himself is still a general in heaven. Even if chunsan Niang was stupid, she knew it was a pit and ate flat peaches. It was too late to refine her mana. Where would she entangle?


    "Spring thirty Niang, give me the medicine to save Bai Jingjing, and I''ll tell Tang Monk where..."


    "Oh, no, this is the antidote. Go and save people."


    Spring thirty Niang didn''t wait for zhizunbao who rushed in to finish talking. She directly threw the antidote to him... Zhizunbao pulled his mouth, huh? So easy to get?


    He wanted to doubt whether the antidote was true or false, but he saw chun30 Niang sitting on the ground eating fruit. He thought about the gap between himself and her. Forget it~


    "Hum, if it''s fake, you''ll never want to know where monk Tang is! ~"


    Zhizunbao turned and ran away. Hao Yun shook his head silently. The next big play is about to begin.


    Well, I just don''t know why until now, they don''t come to him. Fortunately, he thought of a lot of reasons to restore his true body.


    Another night later, chunsanniang and Hao Yun told the story of her and Bai Jingjing... Hao Yun knew that chunsanniang had been protecting Bai Jingjing and never wanted to really hurt her. Moreover, Bai Jingjing knows this


    He can only sigh, woman, you really don''t understand~


    Early the next morning, zhizunbao took Bai Jingjing and walked back affectionately.


    Hao Yun took a silent look at the supreme treasure and looked at the corner of his mouth that couldn''t be pressed. Ha ha, is it cool?


    "Elder martial sister! ~"


    Happy Bai Jingjing forgot that she was drugged by chunsan Niang, and ran to hug her!


    Spring thirty Niang''s mouth is drawn. Her younger martial sister is really in love. I don''t know how many times I would have died if I hadn''t been protecting her behind my back.


    "Well, didn''t you succeed? Should you be satisfied?"


    "Er... Elder martial sister, you laugh at me! ~"


    Bai Jingjing called out to elder martial sister. Hao Yun couldn''t see how they fell in love and killed each other in the original book.


    He said, how could the plastic division sisters die together against the ox demon king.


    "Hahaha! ~ I finally found you. Hand over Tang Sanzang! ~"


    "Ah! ~ my stomach hurts so much, I''m going to have a baby! ~"


    Suddenly, the roar of the ox demon king came from the door, and at the same time, chunsan Niang also shouted with her stomach... Hao Yun touched her forehead and wiped her sweat. It''s time for the ox demon king to come!


    Next, won''t you play a play in which I have to travel through time and space to save my mother after she was mistakenly killed by an ox demon?


    "Two banshees, come out and tell me the whereabouts of Tang monk! ~"


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do?"


    Bai Jingjing holds chunsan Niang in her arms and looks sad... Hao Yun can''t see it. Forget it, the violence is exposed. Why hide it?


    Stand up and shake slightly, the golden armor God of war version sand monk goes online~


    "Blind man, you..."


    Zhizunbao opened his eyes and pointed to Hao Yun. He couldn''t speak.


    Hao yunchong and zhizunbao smiled: "guild leader, if I can come back, I''ll explain to you."


    With that, Hao Yun reached out and grabbed monk Sha''s original treasure, which fell into Hao Yun''s hand... Waving a very unfamiliar treasure battle, Hao Yun met the ox demon king


    On the other side, Bai Jingjing had already helped chun30''s mother into the secret room and had a baby.


    Outside, zhizunbao looked at the delivery room where he was locked up, and at the busy cattle demons and Hao Yun. He touched his head. He didn''t know that nerve had broken out and ran to dig the ground


    "Zhizunbao, what are you doing?"


    "I''m digging a tunnel. In case of an accident, I''ll take you to escape! ~"


    Hao Yun waved a treasure battle and stopped the Bull Demon King''s trident. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping... Dig a tunnel in front of the enemy. Bodhisattvas, is your reason too bullshit?


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, the monkey king dug out the moonlight treasure box, was sucked into the cave and disappeared.


    The fighting ox demon and Hao Yun looked at each other and pulled out the corners of their mouths at the same time... Hao Yunming, yo, for a long time, the ox demon was also dressed by a Bodhisattva~


    "Which Bodhisattva are you?"


    With the help of the collision between the treasure battle and the Trident, Hao Yun approached the bull devil and said.


    "Hehe, don''t you also hide the secret?"


    The ox demon retorted: "cooperate with me and let the monkey king answer the robbery. I can ask the Tathagata to grant you a Bodhisattva position! ~"


    "Bodhisattva position? It''s a little poor. I want a Buddha position! ~"


    Hao Yun lion opened his mouth and said that he had accepted the task and wanted monk Sha to live his life... He was only a Bodhisattva and could not lead monk Sha back by himself.


    If it is a Buddha position, it may be able to attract monk Sha to return after the journey to the West and the revitalization of humanity.


    "Buddha position... Unless you are Da Luo! ~"


    "OK, deal! ~ but one thing, the spring thirtieth Niang in this world has an overnight love with me. Don''t kill her..."


    "Don''t worry, when she has a child, I''ll let someone move away and leave a holiday. After all, Tang monk has to raise and grow up before the play can continue."


    The ox demon agreed and reminded the next plot: "remember to be defeated by me later, and then use the moonlight treasure box with the supreme treasure to travel through time and space..."


    "No problem, I''m good at playing thieves! ~"


    Hao Yun answered silently. When he heard the footsteps of the supreme treasure, he fiercely took back the treasure and knocked it on his chest... His body flew upside down and hit the wall, spitting out blood.


    The ox devil looked at it silently and praised it in his heart. The spitting blood was called uniform, and the inverted flying speed was called symmetrical. This play is amazing~


    "Ah ah! ~ take your life! ~"


    "Xianggong, I''ve come to save you! ~"


    When zhizunbao ran out with the moonlight treasure box, what he saw was the picture of Hao Yun spitting blood and flying upside down with chunsan Niang who had just given birth to a child~

 Chapter 208

    "Elder martial sister, Xianggong, you go quickly! ~"


    Inside the house, Bai Jingjing decides to close the dragon stone... When the last gap is left, zhizunbao kneels on the ground and can see Bai Jingjing spitting blood.


    The tragic scene, once sweet, is deep in the bottom of my heart~


    No, I want to save Bai Jingjing~


    In an instant, zhizunbao made this decision... And at this time, the moon rises at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the dark clouds disperse, and the cold moonlight shines on zhizunbao~


    When he opened the folded and closed treasure box, the supreme treasure shouted, "elder martial sister, blind man, come here quickly. We still have a chance to save Bai Jingjing! ~"


    Chunsan''s mother is still holding her child sad. Hao Yun has pulled her to zhizunbao... The moonlight box sprinkles moonlight on the ground and covers the three people. Zhizunbao raises his right hand and shouts to start the decision: "boruo bolomi! ~"


    Hao Yun only felt dizzy in front of him... When he woke up again, he and zhizunbao were left to appear in the desolate cave.


    "Blind man, where is this?"


    Zhizunbao looked around and asked Hao Yun with some trepidation.


    Without the sound of weapons beating, it looks desolate... Where is it?


    Hao Yun rubbed his nose, but Chun San Niang was not there. It seems that if he was not transformed, he should be a resident of the Buddhist country... At the thought of having a spring breeze with a transformed woman, Hao Yun couldn''t help shivering and ashamed.


    "Blind? Blind? Shit, I know you''re unreliable! ~"


    Seeing that Hao Yun didn''t answer, zhizunbao just stared at Hao Yun and ran out.


    Hao Yun shook his head silently. The next story is about zhizunbao and Zixia fairy. He doesn''t want to participate.


    Well, it should be said that his task has been completed. The sand monk asked the other party to send someone out at random. That is, he doesn''t have to stay here.


    He sensed the space silently, and Hao Yun punched out... The law of space fluctuated. Hao Yun broke through the space limit of the big talk journey to the West and appeared in a void.


    Just after entering the void, Manjusri, Puxian and Li Shan''s mother appeared over the void.


    "You''re not monk Sha. Monk Sha can''t have such strong strength as you! ~ who are you?"


    Manjusri frowned and asked. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to the monkey king''s love robbery. He asked Hao Yun very seriously.


    Hao Yun smiled: "is it very important? Anyway, it''s all a journey to the West. The three disciples are supposed to mix merits and virtues and play soy sauce. Why not replace them with my Terran representative?"


    "You will stop Buddhism from prospering! ~"


    Manjusri said without hesitation.


    "Buddhism is booming? So you mean to protect the demons who eat people and intelligent creatures? Continue to take back Buddhism as a mount and ignore the opinions of the human race?"


    Hao Yun''s face changed and his eyes shone with awe inspiring light: "as long as you say yes, I will immediately sacrifice to the three emperors. Believe it or not, I will let you cut off the inheritance of Buddhism in the human race! ~"


    "You! ~"


    Manjusri was afraid to let go of a cruel word said by Hao Yun... Are you kidding? Buddhism''s Daxing said that it is to win the Taoist Qi luck, and the key to preaching the Taoist Qi luck lies in the human race.


    It''s true that the three kings of the Terran ordered to seal Buddhism. At that time, let alone the two saints in the West. Even if empress Nuwa ordered it herself, no one can let the Terran take back its will.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the Terran three emperors. If the three emperors were not too strong, sitting in charge of the Terran would affect the preaching of the congregation, and the saints wouldn''t have to seal it in the huoyun cave.


    So, you let Manjusri offend the special envoy of the three emperors. Are you kidding~


    "Forgive me, he doesn''t have a brain."


    Puxian glared at Manjusri and did not shy away from his contempt for Manjusri: "it''s just that monk Sha is our established merit and virtue to distribute the wealth to the heaven... The Terran took it, the Jade Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t explain."


    "Don''t explain," Hao Yun shook his head and said, "public opinion is the will of heaven, and the will of the people is the heart of heaven. I think as a human emperor, the jade emperor doesn''t have to compete with the three emperors for merit! ~"


    Manjusri glared at Hao Yun discontentedly. When he wanted to say anything else, he was pulled out of the Buddhist space by Puxian.


    Li Shan''s mother looked at Hao Yun slightly strangely: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the three emperors have taught a good seedling in recent years. It''s good. She also knows how to cheat and threaten. She looks like a rogue of the two western saints."


    "Er..." Hao Yun twitched at the corner of his mouth. You said that you are the three corpses of empress Nuwa. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t dare to talk about the two saints.


    "OK, now that you have seen it, come out. Next is the disaster of the monkey king and Tang Sanzang. Don''t get involved."


    "Yes, listen to Li Shan''s mother."


    Hao Yun obediently let Li Shan''s mother fish it out and throw it back to the little white dragon in the wild mountain.


    Hao Yun stood up and looked at the villa shrouded in colorful light. Hey, brother monkey and Sanzang, I''m sorry. I really can''t afford to offend Buddhism and empress.


    After praying, Hao Yun patted the white dragon horse''s ass and fell asleep on the horse.


    As for the westward journey, is it important?


    After all, they can''t do without the merits of Buddhism.


    Hao Yun leaned on his horse and fell into a deep sleep... At this time, Sun Wukong was experiencing life and death separation from Zixia~


    It lasted until the next day. When Hao Yun woke up from his sleep, he saw the messy grass around him and the two people sleeping around him, Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang.


    In my mind, I still vaguely have strange memories.


    The memory content is that Manjusri, Puxian and others turned into girls and proposed to everyone. In the end, it was just Zhu Bajie who made a scene and asked Tang Sanzang to promise him


    Well, that''s what the Four Saints should have.


    But Zixia and the big talk about the journey to the West didn''t appear in my memory. It was estimated that Hao Yun remembered the four masters and disciples alone.


    Well, to put it bluntly, it''s just a play. Yes, it''s a pity.


    "Master, what''s the matter with us?"


    After waking up, Hao Yun took the initiative to wake up the great sage and the Tang Monk... Sun Wukong looked around and jumped down and said, "according to old sun, there is no evil spirit around, but there is some sacred smell. Last night, some immortal gods should have come to test my teachers and disciples'' determination to learn scriptures."


    "It should be."


    Hao Yun nodded in agreement. The Tang Monk recited Amitabha, then looked at the monkey king and Hao Yun with a worried face.


    "What should I do? Your second martial brother Zhu Bajie offended the Bodhisattva last night?"


    "Er... Well... It''s hard to say."


    Looking at the trusting eyes of Monk Tang, Hao Yun rubbed his nose and replied awkwardly.


    According to my memory, what Zhu Bajie did was awesome... He really couldn''t say it

 Chapter 209

    After coaxing the master and senior brother and finding the second senior brother, Hao Yun didn''t make any moths. He closely followed the team and thought about what he had done after entering the Western journey.


    It has to be said that compared with the chaos and recruitment in other worlds, he was very small and very little after his journey to the West. It''s really Taiyi running everywhere and Da Luo walking everywhere


    He really doesn''t dare to do anything.


    However, if he doesn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean that others don''t do anything~


    Look, I''ve only slightly changed a few difficulties. I''ve designed Tang Monk and others. The disaster of the Four Saints trying to meditate has become a big talk journey to the West... He doubts how the disaster will change if he continues to make trouble.


    Don''t forget, the movies of the journey to the west can be said to be the most~ Daughter country, white bone essence, scorpion essence, lion camel country... If they become movies, the degree of disaster will be several times higher~


    Not to mention the nine golden eagles, which can only be subdued by the Tathagata.


    But if he doesn''t make trouble, how can he mix merit and virtue?


    At the speed of Marvel''s time line, master Gu Yi warned before his death that he would soon meet mieba... Moreover, it is a collection of six gemstones, at least quasi Saint level mieba. If he didn''t break through Da Luo and take some innate Lingbao to protect his body, he doubted whether he could get close to mieba.


    Himself, but he wants to save the world. No, he is the man who saves the human race in the multi universe~


    "Shang, younger martial brother, what are you thinking? Didn''t you hear the master call you?"


    When he was thinking about how to change more plots without letting the plot out of his control, the eldest martial brother suddenly shouted at Hao Yun in front of him, waking him from thinking.


    "Ah? Elder martial brother? What can I do for you?"


    Hao Yun looked at the master with confused eyes of the Terran... Well, it''s monk Tang.


    Tang Monk smiled very kindly. He pointed to the mountain in the distance and asked, "listen to Wukong. Wujing, you know everything about the flood and famine. There is a mountain in front of you. Wukong looked at it and said it is a fairy mountain and a blessed land, so I want you to have a look."


    Aside, pig Bajie''s face showed a trace of disdain. It''s just a heavenly general. You know some news in the open.


    If you really want to involve the secret of flood and famine, it depends on others'' teaching.


    But Hao Yun didn''t know that Zhu Bajie thought so much in a short time. Just from a distance, white cranes are flying in the air, countless fairy flowers and grass... And the incomparably obvious buildings on the hillside


    He already knows the identity of the other party~


    Isn''t it the next disaster after the Four Saints tried Zen, ginseng fruit robbery?


    Huh? Wait, yourself, it seems that you can mix ginseng fruit?


    Yes, we have to mix ginseng fruit. I have to remind the great saint. Don''t get excited. I really pushed the fruit tree


    That thing, shit~


    "Er... I probably know each other''s identity, but I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    Hao Yun looked at Da Sheng with some hesitation. Frankly, he was afraid of him


    Monkey King waved carelessly: "younger martial brother, just say, don''t worry, I will never misunderstand! ~"


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll talk about the sage in longevity hill."


    Hao Yun found a big stone and asked the people to sit down. Then he began to talk about the identity of Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, a great power, preached by Taoist Zu Hongjun after the founding of the world. He once had a seat in Zixiao palace... During the witch war, the human race was killed by the demon race. He wanted to donate blood to build a witch killing sword to kill the witch race..."


    Hao Yun slowly tells what he knows about Zhen Yuanzi''s origin in the Fengshen... Gradually, a picture of the ancestor of the earth fairy unfolds among the four teachers and disciples.


    "Later, after the establishment of Tianting, in order to protect many plants and animals, Zhen Yuanzi Li was present at Wanshou mountain. He was named the ancestor of earth immortals. He took ginseng fruit trees and Dishu mountain and sea Sutra as the most precious treasure of the town''s education and sheltered many plants and animals. His merit and virtue were boundless.


    So far, zhenyuanzi has become one of the most powerful quasi saints, and is listed as the most powerful quasi saints together with the Tathagata, the Jade Emperor, Kunpeng and Styx river. This is the only saint in the heavens. "


    Hao Yun did not include the three kings, sages and four spirits of the human race... After all, the Tang monk is a mortal and the monkey king is a calculated person. He knows too much and is not good to them.


    But just what he said has shocked the monkey king and others.


    Only Zhu Bajie, who had known Zhen Yuanzi''s identity, was laughing. These things have long been recorded in the heritage of human education, in order to be afraid that the disciples of human education would go out and offend those who can''t afford it, and bother the boss to wipe his ass.


    After all, people teach, but it is called inaction~ Always go out, how to shut up, how to be an otaku?


    "So, there''s zhenyuanzi''s Taoist temple ahead?" Tang Monk pointed to the immortal mountain ahead and felt uneasy... The thought of going to visit disappeared at the moment: "Wukong, let''s make a detour! ~ zhenyuanzi and other immortals, who are we qualified to visit?"


    Sun Wukong didn''t promise immediately, but looked at Hao Yun.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    Hao Yun smiled: "there''s no need to detour. Master, you''re not reincarnated. You''re the second disciple of the Tathagata. You''re an old friend with Zhen Yuanzi. I think you can visit and maybe have some ginseng fruit."


    "Yes, ginseng fruit! ~ master, let''s go quickly! ~"


    Hearing that there was delicious food, ginseng fruit and other congenital spiritual roots, Zhu Bajie was excited and ran to Wanshou mountain with a burden.


    Tang Monk twitched at the corners of his mouth and hesitated for a while... But he was still attracted by the smell of 47000 year old ginseng fruit and kept up with Zhu Bajie.


    Hao Yun and Sun Wukong walked slowly forward at the end. On the way, Sun Wukong looked at Hao Yun and confirmed again and again: "it''s really all right? Younger martial brother, don''t pit me!"


    "No one will pit you! ~" Hao Yun is helpless. It seems that he really scared him


    But also, who is not afraid of Zhen Yuanzi?


    Just in case, Hao Yun''s admonition was directly transmitted to Wukong Yuanshen for fear that his words would be heard.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, just go. The journey to the west is a matter of Buddhism. Zhen Yuanzi is also here to mix merit and virtue. Even if you hit his tree, you''ll be fine... Maybe he still owes you a cause and effect."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Hearing that it was good for him, Monkey King''s eyes lit up instantly, pretended not to move on his face and transmitted the sound to Hao Yun.


    "Ginseng fruit tree is the innate spiritual root. It needs a lot of resources to feed. I can''t say. Zhen Yuanzi also wants you to overturn it and change the three light divine water of Guanyin..."


    "Really won''t damage the fruit trees?"


    Monkey King was still hesitating. Hao Yun almost laughed: "elder martial brother, that''s one of the top ten spiritual roots of nature, comparable to the best congenital Lingbao... How strong do you think you are, and can overturn the quasi holy fruit tree? Peace of mind, peace of mind, we just go to play and mix some ginseng fruit..."

 Chapter 210

    "Acting, I understand! ~"


    Hearing this, even if he was stupid, Sun Wukong understood: "the Buddha pays the bill, right? Then I have to eat more! ~"


    Well, seeing the monkey king''s restless paws, Hao Yun silently lit a wax for Guanyin... It''s really hard for you to meet such a Buddhist dharma protector and Bodhisattva who loves to eat fruit, especially the congenital spiritual root fruit~


    ...................


    Needless to say, Wukong, who deeply understood the essence of acting and determined to be a movie king monkey, fully showed his irritability and impulse in Wanshou mountain.


    First, Qingfeng and Mingyue interrupted when they introduced the identity of zhenyuanzi Niubi, and then deliberately quarreled with him. Finally, they beat all the ginseng fruits and gave them to the three disciples. After they were cleaned, they were scolded by Qingfeng and Mingyue. Yuanshen went out of his body and pushed the fruit tree to the ground.


    Follow closely, qingfengmingyue prisoner, escape, zhenyuanzi return to the mountain, catch people and hang them up


    After a series of operations, as expected in the original book, Hao Yun ate four ginseng fruits and successfully reached the high-level perfection of Taiyi Jinxian, which can bloom the flowers of heaven at any time... But the man was caught by Zhen Yuanzi.


    However, to Hao Yun''s surprise, he was not tied with Zhu Bajie and Tang monk. Instead, he was pulled into the quiet room alone. Opposite, there is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals


    "Well, Lord zhenyuanzi, what can I do for you?"


    Hao Yun looks at Zhen Yuanzi with a stiff head. The other party is too arrogant. Some just can''t live!


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled kindly and helped Hao Yun pour a cup of tea: "little brother Hao Yun, I don''t know what the emperor asked you to do?"


    "I don''t understand. I''m just a sand..."


    Hao Yun''s sweat is coming down. What do you mean, the other party knows?


    Even if you expose yourself, the news won''t spread so fast, will it? Buddha, is there an undercover?


    Like the winery, all undercover except vodka?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to think too much. You''re about to break through the great Luo. You should know the power of the golden immortal of the great Luo... The great Luo, transcends the long river of time and achieves the only destiny. But before you arrive in the great Luo, I''ve never found you in the long river of destiny... Do you need me to say more? Little friends from the outside world."


    Zhen Yuanzi smiled kindly, but Hao Yun''s heart was extremely cold.


    Nima, the realm is high and great. You can see the long river of destiny at any time... Am I too proud? Am I too proud to be a hundred years old?


    It takes a few yuan to recognize the saint. What are you proud of in front of me


    Hao Yun respectfully saluted Zhen Yuanzi: "Zhenyuan immortal, I really didn''t hide it... And I''m really not an evil devil outside the sky..."


    "I know," Zhen Yuanzi looked at himself with a smile and continued, "otherwise, who do you think you can hide? Tiandao can help you block calculations, but it''s just mole ants after all..."


    Well, I''m a mole ant. I recognize


    "You don''t have to worry..." seeing Hao Yun''s decadent appearance, Zhen Yuanzi immediately gave him a reassurance pill: "this time I went to Sanqing heaven and said that after I knew your purpose was to stop the Buddhist journey to the west, the primitive saints have personally covered up the secret for you. In the future, although you fooled around, no one can find you."


    "Respect Yuqing''s primitive sage..."


    Hao Yun quickly saluted the primitive sage in the flood land... How can he let the primitive sage do it!


    "I... hey, I''ll try my best to stop the westward journey."


    Hao Yun sighed and said frankly, this is the reward given by the primitive sage... Now, is he the sage''s chess piece?


    "Try your best. Rest assured that our door will cover up for you."


    Zhen Yuanzi gave Hao Yunan a heart: "it''s the way of heaven to make a great trip to the west, but it may not be unchangeable. Senior brother Tongtian also gave you a cheap way to take action this time. You must shake the rules of the way of heaven and try to avoid the coming of boundless robbery..."


    More and more, Zhen Yuanzi''s figure became weaker and weaker... Hao Yunxin was surprised. It seems that he is not only a human race, but also involved in the game between heaven and saints, right?


    God, he''s just a child under the age of 100. Is such a heavy burden on him?


    Unfortunately, no one told him about the follow-up. Only the empty teahouse and a cup of tea opposite reminded him that everything was not illusory


    A few days later, the monkey king finally came back for help. At the same time, Hao Yun enjoyed a ginseng fruit, which made Buddhism bleed once


    When he finally left Wuzhuang temple, Hao Yun sneaked up with Sun Wukong: "senior brother, how many ginseng fruits did you eat?"


    "Well..."


    The monkey king made an embarrassed gesture... Hao Yun''s face was black. You are better than me. Unexpectedly, Guanyin asked Guanyin to help you urge ginseng fruit with merit! Nearly a hundred?


    Guanyin really helped? Shit, aren''t you really the face of Guanyin?


    "What is your state now?"


    "Taiyi is perfect! After taking it, I can break through Da Luo..."


    Hao Yun silently opened his own system panel. It takes 5000 Tiandao merits to bloom the flower of heaven, and 10000 to break through Da Luo... Ha ha, I''m not the protagonist


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the four masters and disciples left the boundary of Wanshou mountain and arrived at a new place


    "Wukong, I see the evil spirit in front of me. Why don''t you go and see if there are monsters?"


    I have to say that after mixing with Hao Yun for a few days, Tang monk was a little vernacular, and his speech became half white and half text


    "Wait a minute, master. I''ll go and have a look!"


    The monkey king didn''t fight the demon for a long time. His hands itched and flew into the air to scan carefully


    However, the white bone mountain is ahead, and the evil spirit is nature


    After a while, the monkey king fell from the sky: "master, there must be monsters in front of the sky!"


    "Wujing..."


    Tang Monk subconsciously looked at Hao Yun... Hao Yun rubbed his nose. After Wuzhuang temple, it was Bai Jingjing!


    I just don''t know if there is any relationship between Bai Gujing and Bai Jingjing of the westward journey.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s OK. Let the great saint kill... If it matters, can we really see the great saint start?


    "Well, elder martial brother, why don''t you wait here now? I have something to deal with."


    Without waiting for the Tang Monk and the great sage to answer, Hao Yun stepped out and went directly to the cave of Baigujing, which was searched by divine knowledge.


    Cave * *, full of bones; Not far away, the white bone essence crossed his legs and closed his eyes for cultivation. He looks really beautiful... The ground is full of human bones... But strangely, there is no blood on the white bone essence


    In other words, Baigujing hasn''t killed anyone! She just borrowed the original resources of the cave to practice?


    Without disturbing Bai Gujing, Hao Yun returned to the great sage alone

 Chapter 211

    "Younger martial brother, are you back? What''s the situation?"


    Monkey King, the first to find Hao Yun''s trace, jumped in front of Hao Yun and asked eagerly. Tang Monk and pig Bajie also looked at him eagerly.


    Hao yunnao scratched his head. Some didn''t know how to say


    "Well, I found a monster, but the monster has no karma. She should be a housewife who devotes herself to cultivation."


    "Ah?!"


    Tang Monk opened his mouth and looked at him with some confusion: "Wujing, why do you say this? The demon is the demon. What good can''t be said?"


    "Of course," Hao Yun, seeing that monk Tang had great prejudice against demons, quickly explained, "demons can also be divided into demons of harm and demons of cultivation, just as human beings can also be divided into good and evil.


    The demon of the evil person, who likes to eat blood, is more fond of the human body. In order to satisfy the appetite of the belly, it does not hesitate to destroy the family. The demon of the practice is good for the devil. It can satisfy the daily needs by absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon. The most appetites of the belly are to eat some fruits. Even when there is a disaster, there is even friendship to help.


    "As Wujing said, the demon on this mountain is a good demon?"


    Monk Tang read a sentence of Amitabha, and the color of fear dispersed slightly.


    Hao Yun shook his head: "I can only say that she is a cultivator and can''t directly say her goodness. Although she doesn''t harm people, she also absorbs the evil Qi of bones and bones for cultivation. After a long time, I''m afraid she will also become a demon of harming people and eat blood."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Monk immediately raised his heart again... Looking at Wukong, Wukong shook his head: "I''m also a demon. I can''t kill people without talking about cause and effect. It''s wrong. My old sun is not unreasonable! ~"


    "Well, that''s what I''m worried about."


    Hao Yun said: "the special of Shifu has been spread all over the westbound road. I think, with the current strength of Baigujing, I must want to rob Shifu... I''m just afraid that if Shifu is taken away, we have to kill him..."


    Speaking of this, Hao Yun looked at the monkey king: "elder martial brother, do you think you are familiar with the name Bai Jingjing?"


    "Bai Jingjing?"


    Monkey King frowned and thought hard... Half a ring, shook his head: "Lao sun has never heard of this name, younger martial brother, should I know her?"


    "Well... Well, I don''t know."


    Hao Yun skimmed his lips: "then go. Life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. If Baigujing has to come to die, we can''t help it, can we?"


    After the four masters and disciples reached a consensus, Hao Yun helped Tang Sanzang get on the horse and led the horse to Baigu mountain.


    Walking up the mountain road, Hao Yun suddenly turned around with Sun Wukong and looked at the jungle... Then he looked at each other. Hehe, there are really monsters watching.


    Needless to say, this is definitely the person sent by Baigujing~


    "What should I do?"


    Sun Wukong''s thick eyebrows winked to convey the message.


    "What else can I do? Look, can I catch up and kill him?"


    Hao Yun turned his eyes angrily. He''s here. He really wants to kill a monster without cause and effect and karma. Aren''t you afraid of damaging his merit?


    No matter how many merits and virtues of the journey to the west, they are not used indiscriminately, are they?


    "OK..."


    The monkey king carried the golden cudgel on his shoulder and said indifferently. In fact, he also sensed the white bone essence on the mountain, the little guy who just became a fairy. To be honest, he was not interested.


    At most, that is, the hands are itchy. I haven''t fought for a long time.


    After walking for a long time, Tang Sanzang was tired and asked his disciples to sit down.


    "Rest, rest for a while. Wukong, do you think of a way to get some vegetarian food back?"


    "No problem."


    Hao Yun was there. This time, the monkey king had a circle or something. He flew to heaven and went to huazhai in the distance.


    Hao Yun half narrowed his eyes and slept in a tree beside the road... Tang Monk sat on the ground silently reciting his Heart Sutra and let Zhu Bajie shout hungry with his stomach


    After a while, I heard footsteps in the distance.


    Not long ago, the sound of footsteps approached. When you look carefully, you can see a beautiful peasant girl, slim, plain clothes and free from wind and dust


    "The elder," as soon as she saw them, the girl took the initiative to come over: "my green pot is fragrant rice and my green bottle is fried gluten. I came here for no other reason, because I vowed to be a vegetarian monk."


    Everyone heard a toothache and talked well. They had to be the scholar.


    Tang Monk looked at Hao Yun. Hao Yun nodded silently, indicating that the woman was no other than the white bone essence on the mountain~


    Seeing that the woman was coming, Tang Monk subconsciously took a big step back and went straight back to Zhu Bajie.


    "Well, benefactor, my eldest apprentice has gone to pick peaches in the distance. I think the girl''s food is also prepared for my father and brother. How can I delay the girl to deliver food? Go and go! ~"


    "Shifu, my husband is in the North Valley of the mountain, taking some guests to hoe the fields. This is the lunch cooked by the slaves and sent to those people. It''s only for may, yellow and June. There''s no one to call. My parents are old, so I came to deliver it in person. Suddenly, I met three people who came far away, but thought about their parents'' kindness. So I gave this meal to the vegetarian monk. If I don''t abandon it, I''d like to offer celery."


    Bai Gujing didn''t give up and handed over the food again... Tang Monk couldn''t help but looked at Hao Yun wrongfully.


    Hao Yun sighed, jumped in front of Tang Monk and faced the girl face to face.


    "Baigujing, why do you bother?"


    "What does the little master mean? I don''t understand..."


    A trace of panic flashed in the white bone essence''s eyes, some at a loss, but still stiff body responded.


    She is just a little monster who has just broken through the earth fairy and wants to eat a piece of Tang Monk''s meat. Once her skills are exposed, let alone Hao Yun and Sun Wukong, she estimates that what she can fight is Tang Sanzang, a mortal who is inferior to a horse. How dare she admit it?


    "Don''t understand?" Hao Yun nodded the earthen pot in her hand. "Do you want me to explain? What the hell is this! ~"


    With that, Hao Yun''s magic power swung open. At the scene, the earthen jar and green bottle were immediately restored to the prototype, that is, a broken tile and a broken jar... What was inside was not food or fried noodles at all. Only poisonous insects, toads and other things were still jumping in it.


    The slim girl was also destroyed by Hao Yun''s mana, revealing her white bones.


    "You! ~"


    Seeing her body exposed, Baigujing knows that she has been exposed... She may easily destroy her disguise. Where can she run away? He had to glare at Hao Yun. The flashing green awns in his skull lit up a few more degrees.


    "Why, do you want to do it? Or let me beat you three times to fulfill your reputation?"


    Seeing that Bai Gujing was not satisfied, Hao Yun laughed more happily. When I pity you, you are white; If I don''t know you, I''m a monster who does harm to the common people. What''s the reason to wander in front of me?


    If I can''t subdue the demon, can''t I subdue the demon?

 Chapter 212

    Taiyi''s prestige made Bai Gujing kneel down on the spot... The posture that could make her ashes disappear at random made her eliminate her mind to fight against Tang Monk again.


    Can''t even carry the power, but still do it? She''s not that stupid, okay~


    "See? Do you still want to do it?"


    Hao Yun smiled. After all, it''s Bai Jingjing. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, he still can''t kill him.


    "I don''t want to..."


    "That''s OK. By the way, you''d better absorb the brilliance of the sun and the moon and the aura of heaven and earth in your future cultivation. Don''t absorb the evil spirit. Otherwise, maybe one day your mind will be eroded and will no longer be yourself."


    With that, Hao Yun let go of her momentum and let her leave.


    Bai Gujing stood up tremblingly and did not care about the look of Tang Changlao''s fiasco. He saluted Hao, drilled into the ground and disappeared completely.


    So far, the plot of three dozen Baigujing has become monk Sha''s bullying Baigujing, and another disaster has disappeared. Congratulations, Congratulations~


    ...................


    After three disasters, Hao Yun sent a shadow to follow them when Sun Wukong came back. He found a place to break through the peak of Taiyi.


    With the help of four ginseng fruits and 3000 heavenly virtues... He stole into the heaven and sat on Hao Yun''s head in the crape myrtle star hall. The third flower, the flower of heaven, suddenly bloomed. The power of countless laws poured in from heaven and earth. Hao Yun officially became a perfect friar of Taiyi Jinxian. With only one epiphany, he can jump out of the long river of fate and achieve the only one~


    Click on the system and its own panel appears in front of you.


    "Host: Hao Yun


    Energy level: Taiyi Jinxian perfection (the star level is all, and the heavenly Father level is immortal. The immortal cultivation levels are Tianxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, quasi saint, Tiandao saint and Dadao saint. Tianxian and Xuanxian correspond to Tianfu level, Jinxian and Taiyi Jinxian correspond to Galaxy level, Daluo Jinxian corresponds to Xinghe level, quasi saint and Tiandao Saint correspond to single universe level, and Dadao Saint corresponds to multi universe level. Each level has Initial stage, middle stage, later stage and perfection.)


    Constitution: Terran.


    Ability: the highest martial arts inheritance of human race: high level of Sancai territory


    Item: one Xuanyuan sword! ~ 10% off the items in the mall and one purchase opportunity! ~ (the items sent out are no longer listed.)


    Humanitarian merit: 0 points, heavenly merit: 0 points, Avenue merit: 0 points


    Opened function: Zhutian task system, Zhutian mall. "


    Well, the merit has been exhausted, so we have to look for merit again. In addition, the Sancai realm has also reached a high level. The heaven, earth and man Sancai in the spine of the body have been connected with one Qi, and can completely condense and break through the Liangyi realm at any time.


    However, after reaching Liangyi state, that is, Da Luo Jinxian, if you want to go further, you need epiphany and opportunity.


    Otherwise, look at Guanyin, Manjusri and Puxian. For many years, aren''t they still in the realm of Dalai?


    Without money and merit, Hao Yun was too lazy to look at the mall. He stepped out and immediately returned to the location of the shadow separation... In the blink of an eye, he dissipated the separation and replaced it with the body.


    "Younger martial brother, are you back? Congratulations, younger martial brother, you have broken through the realm again."


    The first to find him was the monkey king, both Taiyi Jinxian perfect, very sensitive to each other''s breath.


    Hao Yunchao smiled at the monkey king and looked at the message from the broken body of the film... Well, this is the princess of Baoxiang country who was sent home and was confronting the Yellow robed monster on the main hall.


    Because of Sun Wukong''s expulsion, he passed by Wanzi mountain and was robbed by the Yellow robed monster. Later, the Tang Monk got the help of the hostess in the cave, the princess of Baoxiang country. When the Yellow robed monster was entangled by Sun Wukong, he secretly sent the Tang Monk out of the cave. Then, with the help of Zhu Bajie and Hao Yunying, he fled Wanzi mountain together.


    No, the Yellow robed monster came to Baoxiang country to find someone after learning that his wife ran away~


    "Well, you whore monk, why did you abduct my wife! ~"


    "Madam? If I remember correctly, the princess of Baoxiang country was forcibly taken away by you to get married. She washes her face in tears in the cave every day and misses her parents... I just see that the princess is lonely, so I take the princess back to the palace. What about abduction?!"


    Tang Monk himself is a mouthful. He really wants to theory. Even the monkey king can be angry, not to mention a yellow robed monster?


    "Hum! ~ sweet words! ~ the princess has given birth to a child with me. How can she escape?"


    Then the Yellow robed monster put forward two children from behind... Hao Yun moved in his heart and quickly looked up. Damn it, the children of the two human demon blood are full of karma! ~ this is killing a lot of people~


    Look at the Yellow robed monster. His merit is weak and his red karma is burning. He is not like the heavenly star at all~


    Therefore, the Yellow robed monster came down to earth with the palace maids of the phi incense hall. He not only didn''t practice merit, but also ate a lot of Terrans with his children! ~ this led to his weak merit and karma~


    "Mother! ~ don''t you want us? Mother! ~"


    In the palace, the strange child in yellow robes was lying on the ground crying for his mother against two wolf ears


    The monkey king scratched his ears and cheeks, and the Tang Monk''s face was sad. This is the great righteousness of the Yellow robed monster and filial piety~


    On the throne, when the king just wanted to say something, Hao Yun suddenly stood up and stood in front of Kui Mu wolf~


    "Kumu wolf! ~"


    As soon as Hao Yun opened his mouth, he called out the identity of the other party: "I''ll ask you a word as a Terran Dharma protector. Have you and your children ever eaten Terrans! ~"


    The voice is loud and magnificent~


    Hao Yun''s eyes are full of examination, and his words are full of dignity... It can be said that his words not only represent himself, but also the whole Terran~


    "I... those are just mole ants. Why can''t I eat them! ~"


    Kui Mu wolf wanted to lie, but he finally turned his head in the face of Hao Yun and didn''t dare to open his mouth directly.


    "Really? Our Terran is the protagonist of heaven and earth, and was killed and eaten wantonly by a heavenly official guarding heaven and earth! ~ if you are not punished, how can our Terran stand in the world! ~"


    He had known the depth of his journey to the west, but Hao Yun never wanted to take a step back after he set foot in this world.


    In his heart, he is the Dharma protector of the Terran trained by the three emperors and the pioneer of the whole Terran~ No matter who, no matter what world, as long as he dares to kill the Terran, he will kill it~


    Without hesitation and regret, Hao Yun directly pulled out Xuanyuan sword and stood horizontally in the hall~


    "First solution: I recommend Xuanyuan with my blood! ~"


    Suiren takes fire, Dayu controls the flood, Shennong tastes herbs, Luozu raises silkworms... Different from the visions in other worlds, countless ancestors and emperors stand tall in the world and fight against disasters~


    Kui Mu wolf''s face was frightened. He didn''t even beg for mercy. He turned around and ran away... Let alone beg for his wife. Now he even forgot that his children were still in the palace~


    However, the sword is out of its sheath. Can it be returned without blood?


    "In the name of the Dharma protector of the Terran, I hereby pronounce a sentence: the Kui Mu wolf of the twenty-eight stars killed the Terran for fun, which is a terrible crime! ~ now he is expelled from the position of the Xingxiu God and executed! ~"


    When the voice fell, a light flew straight to the heaven, and a sword Qi swept over Kui Mu werewolf... Kui Mu wolf suddenly showed his real body, the huge wolf corpse fell to the ground, and there was only panic in the wolf''s head''s eyes

 Chapter 213

    Tiangong, yaochi.


    At the moment when Kui Mu wolf died, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor, the two direct leaders of the list of gods, immediately knew the whereabouts of Kui Mu wolf and felt the dissipation of Kui Mu wolf''s true spirit.


    For a moment, the two husband and wife looked at each other and couldn''t believe it... A joking disaster actually died.


    Dead, or God will~ Xingjun~


    "What do you think, Queen Mother?"


    The Jade Emperor took a sip of the wine glass and asked with some hesitation.


    The Queen''s mother smiled: "the golden immortal strong people like Kui Mu wolf have also recruited a lot in the heaven these years. There are only a few positions. Just transfer one up. Do you need to tangle with the Jade Emperor?"


    "I just... Didn''t expect the Terran to be so brave! ~"


    The Jade Emperor said with gnashing teeth that the three realms of heaven, earth and man should be judged by the heavenly palace according to the law. Hao Yun''s action this time borrowed the strength of the human spirit, which made the Jade Emperor feel that he was beaten out of control.


    Especially the Terrans, the strong are sealed in the fire cloud cave. Now they dare to rebel, which is a great threat to the rule of heaven~


    "Why bother so much? Anyway, Buddhism is booming. Buddhism pays for the loss of Kui Mu wolf."


    The queen mother mentioned the key point. Don''t worry about what Tang monks and disciples did. As long as there is a loss, it''s right to find Buddhism. After all, who let the purpose of this disaster be the prosperity of Buddhism?


    It''s Buddhism who gets the benefit. Can''t you really get nothing?


    "That''s what I said."


    The jade emperor also smiled: "I''ll let Taibai go to Buddhism later. The compensation is less. I don''t follow the heaven! ~"


    The couple looked at each other and smiled, full of tacit understanding.


    ................


    On the other hand, the Buddha also fell into a silence when he got that Kui Mu wolf died at the hands of Hao Yun.


    The Tathagata urgently summoned Guanyin. He found that the four Tang monks, teachers and disciples, especially monk Sha, are outsiders, but they really make Buddhism uneasy under the status of a human Dharma protector.


    Compared with the tragic death of the Taoist star Kui Wood Wolf, they came to the world from Buddhism, and many regarded the Terran as a mole ant mount.


    Especially the lion camel country... It''s a mortal who swallowed a city and hundreds of thousands of people~


    "Buddha, how should we deal with the lion camel country?"


    No one talks about whether Kui Mu wolf should die... When no one cares, Kui Mu wolf is a star king and a general of heaven; When someone cares, kuimu wolf is a monster. It should be cut thousands of times~


    Even his disciples and disciples can''t say anything~


    Therefore, Guanyin directly asked how to deal with the three demons in lion camel country.


    The Buddha sat on the Golden Lotus and was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Warn the lion camel country, especially the golden winged ROC, to be restrained and not to be caught by the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, tell Jiedi to report the whereabouts of Tang monks, teachers and disciples at any time. All Bodhisattvas of Buddhism are ready at any time. Once they approach the corresponding disaster, they must rush to the scene at the first time and don''t give each other a chance to get angry! ~"


    "Respect the Buddha''s decree!"


    The Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats saluted... A moment later, Lingshan was surrounded by scriptures again.


    ...................


    On the other hand, after the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples passed through Baoxiang country, Tang Monk''s sense of Hao Yun... Especially after knowing that Xiaokui Mulang is the star king of Tianting, he was much worse than his three disciples.


    I used to call Wujing and talk to him about the human race... Now I don''t even eat together, as if I was afraid of being settled by the heaven.


    However, Hao Yun doesn''t care. He cultivates himself and chats with sun Dasheng, trying to find an opportunity to break through daruo.


    Soon, the four masters and disciples passed the territory of Baoxiang country and came to a new region. Oncoming, another mountain blocked the way to the West.


    "Attention, disciples. I''m afraid there will be tigers and wolves blocking me when I meet a high mountain."


    "OK, I''ll have a look."


    Monkey King nodded and wanted to drive... Hao Yun was bored and didn''t want to see the Tang Monk''s smelly face. He quickly stopped the great sage.


    "Great sage, wait a minute. You''ve done a lot of alms and pathfinding at ordinary times. You have to give some credit to younger martial brothers. This time, let me go to see them."


    "Where are you going?"


    Monkey king looked at Hao Yun with some doubts. This is the first time Hao Yun took the initiative to fight.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Hao Yun nodded and stepped out, so he disappeared from where he was and came near the top of the mountain... Standing on the top of the mountain and looking into the distance, countless beautiful scenery did not enter his eyes... When looking carefully, there were many monsters patrolling in the beautiful place with gongs and drums.


    Take a closer look at the smell on the monster. The karma is scarce and there is a hidden merit. Well, it shouldn''t be a ferocious monster.


    Secretly communicating the laws of heaven and making a superficial change... Hao Yun dressed up as a little demon, followed the patrol demon and came to the monster''s hole.


    "The little demons wake up! The kings said that a monk from the Tang Dynasty will pass by these days. As long as you catch it and eat it, everyone can live forever and rank in the immortal class! ~"


    Well, it''s like that again, but no monster really eats it


    Hao Yun shook his head, made a secret art, stepped into the cave and found the main hall.


    In the hall, the monster dressed as a gold and silver monster ate and drank on the seat with a pair of ox horns. Strangely, the little demon below also has roast cattle, roast sheep and other food. As the king''s table, there are only some worthless wild fruits... At first glance, I thought it was the king who ate meat and the little demon who ate wild fruits.


    Looking around again, the jade net bottle, purple gold gourd, seven star sword and other treasures are tribute on the high platform and hung on the wall... Well, this difficulty is Pingdingshan. These two kings are the two children of the Supreme Lord Lao Jun.


    I have to say that the upbringing of Taishang Laojun''s family is really good. They all come down to earth. They can also control their appetite and pay attention to self-cultivation and morality.


    Instead, he sees others eat meat and drink every day. He can only eat wild sweet fruits. After a long time, he may not be able to carry it.


    He didn''t intend to disturb them. Hao Yun stepped out and returned to the monkey king... He didn''t kill the human race, nor did he kill wantonly, but he could control the demon nature of his little demons.


    In that case, Lao Jun wants the boy to mix some merits and virtues and make a play. Why bother to stop him?


    "Younger martial brother, are you here? How are you doing?"


    Monkey King came up and asked. Hao Yun smiled and looked at Zhu Bajie jokingly: "elder martial brother, I guess I''m a little unlucky and couldn''t find the monster. Otherwise, let the second martial brother go to explore. You see, he has a wide skin and a big face. He''s a blessed man. Maybe he''ll find the monster when he goes."


    The difficulty itself is that pig Bajie suffers. On the road, he stumbles there every day while he is afraid of Tang monk. Hao Yun is naturally ready to push the plot to the same road and let pig Bajie bear the pain he should have.


    Monkey King blinked and looked at pig Bajie and Hao Yun... He didn''t believe that Hao Yun, who was in the same level as himself, couldn''t find a place. Just a little pig Bajie? Second elder martial brother, he has only returned to Jinxian combat power now~

 Chapter 214

    "Are you serious?"


    "Nature."


    Facing the repeated inquiries of the monkey king, Hao Yun nodded and winked at the monkey king: it''s all right. I''ll just fool around.


    "OK! ~ second martial brother, please! ~"


    After receiving Hao Yun''s message, Monkey King kicked pig Bajie''s ass without saying a word. He didn''t wait for him to answer, let alone give him the opportunity to ask the master for help and directly put him on the battlefield.


    After Zhu Bajie left, Hao Yun silently separated a shadow and suffered with the team. He stepped into the mirror space and traveled around.


    Well, I''ve been traveling to the West for so long. I really haven''t been able to travel well.


    Take this opportunity to visit those immortal caves. No, I have to go to huoyun cave to visit the three Terran emperors.


    ..................


    An hour later, Hao Yun found the location of huoyun cave and met renzu for the first time in the western world.


    "Oh, our junior has arrived?"


    Just after entering the huoyun cave, a man with bare arms appeared in the river next to him... The man wore a long towel and straw sandals, and his clothes were also very rough.


    But just standing there, you can feel the surging momentum.


    "Who are you?"


    Hao Yun saluted respectfully. None of those who could stay around huoyun cave were ordinary people. It is very likely that the other party is also one of the five emperors.


    "I''m Dayu, a junior of the Terran. What''s the matter with the fire cloud cave?"


    "Dayu?!" Hao Yun exclaimed. The other party is really one of the five emperors~ Dayu, flood control~


    "The descendants of the Terran have seen Emperor Yu! ~"


    He bowed respectfully. Hao Yun stood aside, listening to the guidance of his predecessors.


    Dayu smiled silently. Is he so scary?


    "All right, don''t stand there. Just say what you want here."


    "Er... I''m here to visit the human sages."


    Hao yunnao scratched his head. He really didn''t know what to say... Moreover, he really just wanted to see the three emperors.


    "They are all Terrans. Come and see if you want to see them. What do you say to visit them?" Dayu smiled brightly. The ancient Terrans didn''t have so many calculations. They would pull you if you liked it and kick you if you didn''t like it.


    After all, the ancient Terrans were not united and had long been destroyed by demons~


    "Hey, hey, okay."


    Hao Yunshan smiled and was very polite... Then, under the leadership of Dayu, he met Suiren, who drilled wood to make fire, Cangjie, who made characters, Luozu, who invented sericulture, and so on.


    Even, he met many emperors who made great contributions to the human race, such as Qin Shihuang, Han Wudi, Guangwu and Sui Yangdi.


    Well, including the father of the current emperor of the Tang Dynasty, the pioneer of the Tang Dynasty and the temple count Emperor Li Yuan~


    It can be said that the fire cloud cave is a development history of the Terran~ It is also the real details of the Terran.


    When he was about to reach the center of huoyun cave, Hao Yun finally didn''t see the ancestors who frightened him, and he was a little relieved.


    Dayu looked straight and smiled: "ha ha! ~ boy, those people are your ancestors. What are you excited about?"


    "Er... Emperor Yu, you''re a big man. I''m just a small descendant of the Terran. Can I be afraid?"


    Hao Yun looked at him bitterly. Dayu introduced himself to the younger generation of the human race who had achieved accomplishments and added merit and virtue... But what little thing he could do was promising?


    I guess, at most, I didn''t lose the face of the Terran?


    "Don''t underestimate yourself, and don''t forget the holy words of the Terran. A gentleman, be self-improvement! ~"


    Dayu patted Hao Yun''s back and straightened his curved back: "the future is yours, and only you can decide the future of the Terran. Don''t underestimate yourself and live up to our expectations! ~"


    "I... Hao Yun, the younger generation of the Terran, would like to follow the words of our ancestors! ~"


    Hao Yun bowed deeply. When he got up again, Dayu had left.


    Hao Yuntan took a deep breath from the dust on the bullet, pushed open the door and walked into the center of the fire cloud cave.


    Facing him, there was Fu Xi''s kind smile and the affirmative eyes of Shennong and Xuanyuan.


    "Hao Yun, you did a good job. You deserve to be the Dharma protector of the Terran! ~"


    Just arrived, Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t help joking. Hao Yun''s face turned red with shame. What humanoid Dharma protector is just the title he gave himself. Without the blessing of luck, if there were no Xuanyuan sword as evidence, I''m afraid the Kui Mu wolf would not be arrested.


    "Er... The emperor joked. I''m just angry..."


    Hao Yunshan make complaints about the big heart, you are too busy, you should pay attention to my small shrimp?


    Even if I am a Terran from the outside world, my cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian is the most important thing to attract the attention of quasi saints... You are the three emperors, who can compete with saints. As for counting me as a child?


    Well, although he has lived hundreds of years, he is no different from a baby in front of these big men who will pay a few yuan!


    "Don''t think I''m teasing you. I think the name of human Dharma protector is good. It''s just that you also need this name to walk in the world of heaven and protect the human race."


    The emperor smiled and waved... The Xuanyuan sword in Hao Yun''s system space flew out automatically. With the emperor wiping Xuanyuan sword, Hao Yun immediately felt that he was much closer to Xuanyuan sword.


    To be exact, it used to be borrowed and can''t be used at will... Now, as long as you want to use it, you can take it out of your body at any time, and you don''t even need the system space.


    "This is... For me?"


    Hao Yun looked at the emperor in disbelief. This is his magic weapon of preaching~


    "Here you are. It''s just a treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow. Since you protect the Dharma for the Terran, you should have a Terran holy instrument to protect your body."


    "Ha ha, you''ve given it to the third brother. We can''t do without something."


    Aside, Shennong laughed and threw a huge tripod in front of Hao Yun.


    "This is the Shennong tripod. It is at the same level as the heaven and earth tripod. It can return to nature the day after tomorrow. It can keep invincible. Its defense is second only to the xuanhuang tower."


    "This is the eight trigrams chart. It''s the treasure of merit and virtue the day after tomorrow. You can pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. When fighting, you can set up a eight trigrams array according to the scene environment. You can''t break it unless eight people enter the array! ~"


    Similarly, Fu Xi also gave his magic weapon of preaching to Hao Yun... Hao Yun was moved with his sword, tripod and picture. The emperors are so kind to themselves~


    With these three magic weapons, even if he returns to marvel immediately and faces the six gemstones mieba, what''s his fear of Hao Yun~


    "I..."


    "Don''t be a child. Since we have chosen you, you can accept it at ease, as long as you try your best to stop the Buddhist journey to the West and maintain our indomitable spirit."


    "Dare not obey orders! ~"


    Hao Yunshen bowed and said to himself, is this a clear face?


    After that, he will not be a tool man without a backer~ Behind him, there is a burning cloud cave and the strongest race in the heavens~

 Chapter 215

    When Hao Yun returned to the team, the four masters and disciples had passed Pingdingshan... The two kings of gold and silver were also taken back by the Supreme Lord and brought back to heaven.


    Hao Yun secretly replaced the shadow part and felt the memory in his mind.


    Hehe, it''s not bad for him to have a good relationship with Da Sheng. The eldest martial brother helps cover up all the mistakes.


    "Senior brother, thank you."


    Hao yunchong blinked at the monkey king. The monkey king laughed and walked forward with a stick... The Tang monk on Bai Long''s horse looked at Zhu Bajie. What are the two thieves discussing behind his back?


    However, this is the tacit understanding between Hao Yun and Sun Wukong. Naturally, no one will tell them.


    The journey continues. After the disaster in Pingdingshan, Wuji country will follow.


    "Master, there''s a temple ahead. Let''s go for a night?"


    The monkey king stepped on the clouds and reported the situation ahead to the Tang monk.


    Hao Yunxin knew what was going on there, that is, the former king did not respect Buddhism and was exiled to the well for three years. The throne was occupied by the green lion.


    Although it is said that it is also to send mounts to the world to take merit, compared with other mounts to wantonly kill humans, this green lion is a good demon.


    However, Hao Yuncai has just been affirmed by the emperor. If you don''t vote for the demon family, how can you be worthy of the 10 billion human beings who died in the ancient times~


    So, without making any noise, he became a silent tool man and let the Tang Monk''s teachers and disciples play.


    Until, three days later, the Tang Monk took the former black chicken king and confronted the green lion.


    "Well, you monkey king, I''ll be my emperor and occupy other people''s throne. What''s your business? Why do you have to divulge my secrets and defend against injustice! ~"


    "Ha, you bold monster, did you make the emperor?"


    The monkey king held up the golden cudgel and wanted to lay it down... The green lion hurriedly jumped out of the hall, blocked the golden cudgel and glared at the monkey king: "when you made a scene in heaven, you said that the Jade Emperor took turns to do it and came to my house this year! ~ what''s the matter? Maybe you state officials set fire and don''t allow me to light the light? Besides, I''m the emperor on earth! ~"


    "Oh? It''s none of your business. What about me?"


    Hao Yun stepped out with a sudden step, holding a Xuanyuan sword, a Shennong tripod on his head, and there were eight diagrams hovering around his body... At a glance, he knew that he was getting a real immortal.


    As soon as the pupil of the green lion shrinks, the human form cannot be maintained, and the real body is exposed immediately.


    The giant lion more than three meters high roared up to the sky, with a long blue mane, especially handsome... Feeling the Bodhisattva breath from a distance, Manjusri''s eyes were no longer afraid. He still remembered that Manjusri Bodhisattva once said that only those who harm the human race will be killed by the people in front of him! I haven''t killed anyone, and I''ve been fanned. I haven''t even touched a woman. Why~


    "I''m the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva. I haven''t hurt anyone. You have no right to kill me! ~"


    The green lion refused to admit it. Since he took office, he dare not say that the sea is clear and the people are safe, but he has never wasted a day of government affairs. Even, for the sake of a better life for civilians, they occasionally practice to improve natural and man-made disasters. Why should he die?


    But what he didn''t know was that without these contributions and infectious karma, Hao Yun would have split it with a sword and sent it to the Western Paradise~


    "The Terran will take care of the affairs of the Terran. Even Bodhisattva is not qualified to intervene! ~"


    Hao Yun coldly put Xuanyuan sword flat on the green lion''s head... The green lion didn''t dare to move. Hao Yun started the long river of human spirit and calculated each other''s merit and karma


    "You are very good. Although you occupy the throne of the emperor, you have not caused too much karma. However, the crime of stealing the throne of the emperor is too big. Although you have merit, you can avoid the death penalty and you can''t escape the living crime! ~"


    "In the name of the Dharma protector of the human race, I pronounce that the green lion has an evil heart and steals the throne of the emperor. However, since taking office, he has been conscientious and has not brought disaster to the people, so the crime can be mitigated.


    It is hereby sentenced that the green lion''s flesh will suppress the sea eye of the East China Sea for a hundred years. He can''t go out. He can only devote himself to Buddha cultivation until the expiration of the hundred years! ~ "


    When the sentence ended, Hao Yun suddenly waved a long sword. The green lion''s shape suddenly broke like foam and disappeared without trace.


    At this time, the Manjusri Bodhisattva who just arrived just showed up, stretched out his hand and shouted, etc


    "Bodhisattva? What can I do for you?"


    Hao Yun took back the Shennong tripod, Xuanyuan sword and eight diagrams and pretended to look at Manjusri innocently... Well, if you were cute, you would have to sell cute.


    Manjusri twitched his lips and watched him slowly pack up the congenital Lingbao... What can he say? As the Dharma protector of the Terran, you have finished your words. How dare he say no?


    Say no, that''s to split his face with the Terran... But if he doesn''t care, why does he feel so oppressed~


    "I... alas, in fact, the green lion is also innocent."


    Tang Monk took the initiative to make a Buddha ceremony and asked, "why did the Bodhisattva say this?"


    "You don''t know. At the beginning, the black chicken king was a good vegetarian monk. The Buddha sent me to spend his return to the West. He had already proved the golden arhat. Because he couldn''t meet each other in his original body, he became a kind of monk and asked him to change some vegetarian offerings. Excited by my words, he didn''t know I was a good man, so he tied me with a rope and sent me to the Yushui River to soak me for three days and three nights. Thanks to the Liujia golden body, he saved me to return to the West and played with the Tathagata , the Tathagata pushed him down the well and soaked him for three years to repay my hatred for the flood in the past three days. One drink and one Peck is the first decision. Now you have come here and made a great achievement. In the past three years since he arrived, the weather has been good, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and you are only a fanned lion... "


    With that, Manjusri kept looking at Hao Yun.


    It''s obvious that there''s a reason for it, and it didn''t harm anyone. It also blessed the Wuji country with good weather and peace of the country


    "Bodhisattva, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Hao Yun rubbed his nose. In fact, he didn''t want to talk to him. If you don''t see that monk Tang is about to take over the conversation.


    "I mean, since the green lion did not cause disaster, can it reduce its punishment?"


    Aside, the Tang Monk also helped and said, "yes, apprentice. When he was king, he did good deeds. It''s impossible to say that the Wuji country also got a lot of benefits. It would lose the prestige of the human race to exile him so directly."


    "No," Hao Yun stared at the Bodhisattva. "Heaven, earth and people have their own ways. Even the heaven can''t decide the ownership of the emperor, not to mention the monsters who have deep hatred with our family since ancient times?


    It''s the iron rule of the human race not to interfere in the affairs of the human race! ~ Bodhisattva, I''m sorry, please forgive me for not agreeing. "


    Hao Yun firmly refused. The Bodhisattva pulled his face, but he had to leave.


    Just leave that expression, become very embarrassed~ Finally, he left without even saying goodbye.


    Seeing the Bodhisattva''s appearance, Tang Monk looked at Hao Yun more and more unhappy~ Hao Yunxin knows that he may find a chance in the future. It''s uncertain that Tang monk will expel him from the team

 Chapter 216

    Hao Yun handled the next disaster according to the previous one.


    If there is no karma, it can be dealt with as appropriate, or even released directly without interfering in state affairs; Those who have killed or eaten people, regardless of their status and status, will be killed with a sword


    In this way, no matter the dragon in Heishui River, Guanyin goldfish in Tongtian River... Or red boy, the son of ox demon king, all were attacked by Hao Yun''s Xuanyuan sword.


    Until after the disaster of the daughter country, the dead and injured mounts, pets and generals of Tianting and Buddhism were not one or two.


    Finally, Hao Yun''s behavior caused great dissatisfaction of Tianting and Buddhism~ The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata finally sat together because of the journey to the West.


    "Tathagata, you said you wanted to borrow someone to fill the disaster, but you didn''t say you would die so many! ~ look, kuimu wolf and green bull, we have all died several times! ~"


    As soon as he sat down, the Jade Emperor took the initiative to raise an objection on behalf of the gods in heaven.


    But not only does he have objections, but the Tathagata is also wronged~


    "Don''t talk about me, jade emperor, don''t forget where he came from! ~ Sha Wujing, your rolling curtain general, why don''t you say that he doesn''t look at the friendship of his former staff and ruthlessly kills people?


    If you choose such a person to travel to the west, my Buddhism still wants to seek justice from you! ~ "


    "Nonsense, if it weren''t for you, I would send him to the West..."


    "It''s all your fault. You shouldn''t choose him..."


    For a while, the Jade Emperor and the Tathagata quarreled on the spot and scrambled to lose the pot... Hao Yun killed a lot of people. In order to fill the disaster in the future, there will be more people in Tianting and Buddhism. This pot really can''t afford it.


    Whoever answers will offend a large area~


    "All right, all right, let''s stop arguing and discuss how to deal with it."


    After arguing for a long time, the Jade Emperor really couldn''t quarrel. One is the supreme emperor of heaven and the other is the leader of Buddhism. They are all supreme quasi saints. Who can beat who? Don''t do it, just make a noise, maoyong~


    "I think we have to find a chance to change talents."


    The Tathagata thought and suddenly gave an answer.


    "You mean... True or false monkey king? But isn''t the disaster the monkey king''s? It''s to eliminate the evil thoughts and obsessions in his body and make him willing to become a Buddhist dharma protector. Give Hao Yun, what do you do about Buddhism?"


    "Now is not the time to think about the future," said the Buddha. "The monkey king can design another disaster in the future, but Sha Wujing must be killed in advance! ~"


    "Do you have a suitable replacement?"


    The Jade Emperor smashed it, smashed it, and then solved one thing first.


    "I think the king of tota is good. Don''t you think he always depends on magic weapons to subdue Nezha? Is Li Jing a little too weak?"


    The Tathagata thought about it and ordered Li Jing.


    Change is necessary, but we can''t let out the merits belonging to heaven. Helpless, he had to order a heavenly general close to Buddhism.


    The Jade Emperor looked at the Tathagata carefully, and the Tathagata kept smiling... For a long time, the Jade Emperor sighed.


    "OK, just Li Jing... I''m also at fault about Sha Wujing. Let me give you a hand."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The Tathagata made a Buddha salute and smiled.


    "But let me say first that I will give it to you Buddhists to disguise this matter, especially to avoid the exposure of magic weapons such as listening and looking through magic mirrors. Sha Wujing is a man in the name of human Dharma protector. He has many magic weapons. Don''t reveal his secrets."


    "Of course, believe me, our Buddhist makeup technology is also very good."


    The Tathagata smiled and said with a mature heart.


    Therefore, the plot of the true and false Monkey King became the true and false monk Sha because of the huge wings incited by Hao Yun


    In the lower world, the four Tang monks and disciples were entertained by a good family, and then met the son of the bandit.


    According to the normal development, Hao Yun, as the Dharma protector of the Terran, began to cut off the head of the son... Then, he was found by the family who came in an emergency.


    "Woo woo... Son... I have only one son in my life..."


    The old couple cried loudly on their son, who was a bandit. They looked very miserable.


    Tang Monk turned his head and silently recited boruo''s Secret Heart Sutra. He didn''t go up to comfort each other until he finished his transcendence.


    "Old lady, we are to blame..."


    "No, I can''t blame you. My son did something wrong and went the wrong way..." the old lady cried sadly and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "thank you for your kindness, i... I''ll take the dog back now..."


    The old couple curled up and left the scene with their son in their arms.


    At the scene of the bandits, whether it''s Tang monk, Zhu Bajie or Sun Wukong, they all look uncomfortable.


    Especially Monkey King, look at Hao Yun and monk Tang. He knew he should help Hao Yun speak, but from his heart, he felt that Hao Yun had done wrong.


    After all, he is the sage of heaven. And the old couple really respect them.


    "Sha Wujing! ~"


    Tang Monk suddenly turned his head and glared at Hao Yun: "you! ~ why did you kill him?!"


    "I''m the Dharma protector of the Terran. They are bandits and bad guys. Their men have been stained with countless blood! ~ according to the law of the Tang Dynasty, they should kill, kill and make a decision! ~"


    Hao Yun replied coldly that to some extent, he also wanted to let each other go. But if the bandit does not die, how can the wronged soul killed by him rest in peace?


    "Terran Dharma protector, Terran Dharma protector, you know Terran Dharma protector! ~ in your words, I think you are the thought of being strangled! ~ don''t forget, there are human feelings besides the law! ~"


    "No, the law has no favor! ~"


    Hao Yun is most bothered to talk about human feelings. In his previous life, he has seen less people oppress people with human feelings and the general trend, and ignore the law? Public opinion offensives are often seen.


    In his heart, the law is the law, not human, only the law~


    "The Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha; Confucius said, repay good for evil! ~ where are your etiquette and Buddhism? You didn''t learn a little compassion when you went to learn from me?"


    "I am a Terran, I must protect the Terran Dharma! ~"


    Hao Yun still has a cold tone and expression.


    "Well, then you leave. My team doesn''t need puppets who only understand the law and don''t understand emotion! ~"


    This is the first time that monk Tang issued an expulsion order after Hao Yun came to the western world~


    "Master! ~"


    "Master! ~"


    Monkey King and pig Bajie screamed at the same time. Are you kidding to expel the third junior brother?


    Traveling to the west is the general trend. Even Zhu Bajie, who is most unhappy with Hao Yun, has never had such an idea.


    "Are you sure?"


    Hao Yun looked at the Tang Monk seriously: "I''m gone, just rely on a monkey king. Do you think I can keep you?"


    "And Bajie, I believe he is more qualified than you! ~"


    Tang monk replied without hesitation, turned around and didn''t look at him at all

 Chapter 217

    "Remember your words, don''t beg me! ~"


    Speaking of this, Hao Yun also has a temper. With a strong stamp, Hao Yun''s body was shattered like foam and disappeared from them.


    The next second, he had come to the outside of huoyun cave.


    "Hao Yun? Why are you here again if you don''t escort Tang monk to learn scriptures and publicize the human spirit?"


    Dayu, standing at the door, looked at him strangely. It was exactly a year since he last came. What happened again? He didn''t hear that something happened to the westbound team.


    Hao Yun curled his lips and said wrongfully, "I fell out with monk Tang."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Dayu waved, and there appeared two benches and a table with soaked tea on it. He invited Hao Yun to sit down.


    Hao Yun sighed. While drinking tea, he told his ancestors about his differences with Tang monk.


    When he finished, it was dark and Dayu listened to his complaints all day.


    "Emperor Yu, do you think Tang Seng is nosy when he eats too much? I''m the Dharma protector of the human race. Do I want to kill people? I''m here to clear away the bad roots of the human race and make the future of the human race better. Why can''t you think of him as a Tang Seng, both of the human race?"


    Hao Yun sadly picked up the tea and cleaned it up. It''s too oppressive. He has never experienced such oppressive things since Hao Yun shuttled around the world so much~


    Dayu smiled and refilled his glass.


    "This partner, in fact, is no different from husband and wife. Now you are like me. You have been home for three times and don''t enter... When you really have time to chat with your wife, I found that what I did was stupid. Can you say no to my wife? Who says that you can''t take care of water control and cultivate feelings with your wife?


    Now, the girl is still angry with me and won''t let me in. It''s the same with friends. Sometimes you have to spend some time to let him know why you do it. "


    "But Tang Monk''s fool has long been brainwashed by Buddhism and can''t listen at all..."


    Hao Yun explained, doesn''t he want to say? He had said a lot at that time, okay~


    "Are you sure you said it before or after the incident? Just killing someone and explaining it to Monk Tang will only make people feel that you are just sophistry. Although monk Tang is the reincarnation of golden cicada, he is still a human in this life. You need to follow the good guidance to let him understand that eliminating evil is promoting good.


    Buddha, there is also angry King Kong! ~ "


    "I..."


    Facing Dayu''s story, Hao Yun hesitated... Was he really wrong?


    "You must have more knowledge than Tang monk when you walk in the world of heaven. But you can''t use your knowledge to measure a person in the feudal era. Look at me, after becoming a quasi saint, nvjiao has also become a great Luo Jinxian. She has gone on a modern plane tour. Now she is shouting for women''s rights at home every day and drives me out. I have a quarrel with her?"


    As he spoke, Dayu became more and more aggrieved... Hao Yun looked strangely behind Emperor Yu. There was a beautiful woman with white fox ears and nine tails dancing behind her. She was listening to them quietly and coldly.


    Hao Yun wants to remind, but his body is already out of control... What he says is not what he wants to say in his heart


    "Do you think the change of female Jiao is good or bad?"


    "Well, it''s very good. You know, women have their own career, and their charm will rise several grades; but you say it''s very good, it''s not. I still miss her. She regards me as her own day, a day of obedience..."


    At this meeting, Hao Yun''s body was shocked and he suddenly recovered his action... Without reminding Dayu, he quickly stood up and respectfully saluted nvjiao.


    "Terran younger generation, I''ve seen female elder! ~"


    Dayu''s whole body suddenly became stiff, and his image changed from color to black and white... Slowly turning around, he could hear the clicking sound of the collision of the joints


    "Female... Female Jiao, you... When did you come?"


    "Well, when you talk about feminism."


    The female Jiao smiled brightly. After all, she was the ancestor of the Nine Tailed Fox on Qingqiu. The charm inadvertently distributed almost fascinated even Hao Yun


    "It seems that I''m not gentle enough. I really wronged Mr. Dayu. How about you... Hao Yun? It''s dark. Find a place to have a good rest. I''ll take you. Emperor Yu still has some husband and wife things to talk about."


    As she spoke, the girl grabbed Dayu''s ear and took him to the fire cloud Cave... Dayu stretched out his hand to Hao Yun, as if to ask for help, or as if he would be in the last struggle after going to hell... Hao Yun kept lowering his head and dared not bow down... Are you kidding? Is the interesting story of the emperor''s boudoir something that a young Taiyi Jinxian can listen to?


    "Congratulations to nvjiao and Emperor Yu! ~"


    After Dayu and his wife left, Hao Yun wiped his cold sweat and raised his head... Alas, Emperor Yu was quite right. I''d better wait tomorrow and find an opportunity to explain to Monk Tang.


    Fire cloud cave, the water is too TM deep~


    ...................


    On the other hand, not long after Hao Yun left, Tang Monk continued to travel westward... After a short walk, he couldn''t help being hungry and tired. He told the monkey king to look for food and pig Bajie to look for water.


    But not long after they left, they saw Hao Yun coming with a bowl: "master, without Lao Sha, you can''t even drink water. This cup of cold water is good. You can eat saliva to quench your thirst. I''ll go to huazhai again."


    "I don''t drink your water! ~ get away! ~"


    Tang Monk stubbornly turned his head and didn''t want to pay any attention to Hao Yun.


    "Without me, relying solely on the great sage and the incompetent pig Bajie, master, can you really go to the west? I''m afraid you are the soul, but the body disappears when you arrive at the paradise."


    Hao Yun cursed Tang monk on the ground and cursed him to die early... In this way, Tang Monk''s angry heart became more angry~


    "I can''t go. It''s none of your business! Get away and don''t pester me! ~"


    "Good, good! ~ you cruel bald donkey, really want to die! ~"


    Flying up, a demon subduing battle knocked on monk Tang''s head... Suddenly, Monk Tang didn''t know whether to live or die and fell to the ground on the spot


    When Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong came back, they saw the Tang Monk lying on the ground and dying with weak breathing.


    "My God! ~ master! ~ who beat you so badly! ~"


    Sun Wukong and Zhu Bajie quickly rescued Tang Monk... Sun Wukong directly picked up the big stick and aimed at the white dragon horse.


    "Little white dragon, you can stay next to the master. Why is the master seriously injured and dying?! why don''t you give me an answer today? I also want to learn Nezha to pull out the Dragon tendon and taste the taste of dragon liver! ~"


    Faced with more than 13000 kg of golden cudgel, the white dragon horse showed its prototype on the spot and knelt down repeatedly to beg for mercy.


    "Eldest martial brother! ~ spare your life! ~ Shifu is not made by me, nor by monsters. It''s the third senior brother who comes to fight Shifu! ~"

 Chapter 218

    "Dare you talk nonsense?"


    Hearing that it was Hao Yun, the monkey''s face turned red: "you really think I don''t know the capacity of the third younger martial brother? With the ability of the third younger martial brother, I really want to deal with the master. How can the master save his life! ~ I''ll kill you nonsense! ~"


    The monkey king soared into the air and the stick in his hand suddenly became bigger. He was going to kill the white dragon horse on the spot


    Just at this time, the Tang Monk woke up with the help of Zhu Bajie and saw the picture of the monkey king going to attack the white dragon horse~


    "Wukong, stop! ~"


    "Master! ~"


    The monkey king did not care to start on the white dragon horse, hurriedly fell from the sky and looked at him nervously.


    "Are you all right? Did the white dragon horse hurt you like this? I''ll kill him and take it out on you! ~"


    "Monkey, didn''t you hear what white dragon horse said? It''s Sha Wujing who hit me! If you don''t find the real person, what''s your anger with white dragon horse?"


    Tang monk was so angry that he slapped Sun Wukong on the head... Sun Wukong hurriedly dodged and frowned.


    "Master, what you said is true? Younger martial brother Sha is the Dharma protector of the Terran. Where will he attack you..."


    "Don''t you believe what master said? Take a closer look at the mark on my head. Is it the mark of Wujing''s demon subduing battle?"


    "This..."


    "Hum! ~ now go to the South China Sea to find Guan Shiyin and ask her why she wants to find a monster who wants to kill me to be my apprentice! ~"


    In his anger, Tang Sanzang even dared to question the Buddhists and Bodhisattvas... But also, his life is dying. Now where do you care about what faith.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll ask him myself."


    Monkey king didn''t answer the Tang monk. He rolled and somersaulted into the sky... Ten minutes later, he appeared in front of the door of huoyun cave.


    Then he saw the picture of Hao Yun holding a white horse and carrying a man, a monkey and a pig to get scriptures.


    "Hao Yun! ~"


    Hao Yun... No, it should be said that monk Sha had no response.


    Monkey King tightened his heart and changed his name.


    "Sha Wujing! ~"


    "Senior brother! ~"


    Sha Wujing turned his head and became happy when he saw the monkey king: "elder martial brother, are you coming? Come and learn the scriptures with me. The monk''s head is broken and doesn''t deserve our protection."


    There was a flash in Sun Wukong''s eyes. He continued to ask, "third martial brother, do you really want to give up protecting the monk?"


    "Of course! ~ he''s unkind and I''m unjust. Who says he must go to the western classics?"


    "So, you knocked him out? Well, you Hao Yun, dare to make a monkey look like Lao sun. I''ll catch you to see the master! ~"


    The monkey king was so angry that he waved down a golden cudgel... Monk Sha took out the demon subduing battle to block the monkey king: "senior brother, even you want to fight me?"


    Feeling the strength of each other''s resistance, Monkey King believed that he was disguised by others. That''s the power. Just passed Jinxian, right? If there is no one behind, who believes in a golden fairy and dares to pretend to be a person of Taiyi perfect state~


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Come with me now! ~"


    The monkey king shouted angrily, waved the golden cudgel, and immediately turned into a gold rope. He entangled the fake sand monk and flew back.


    At the moment, a sand monk also appeared at the Tang Monk''s place protected by pig Bajie~


    "Master, I''m back. I want to talk to you about killing the robber yesterday..."


    "Bajie, take him down for me. I can''t see your stuff no matter how good it is!"


    "Yes, master! ~"


    Facing the roar of Tang monk, even Zhu Bajie dare not disobey. Sorry to see Hao Yun, Zhu Bajie waved a nine tooth rake and built towards Hao Yun''s head.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Hao Yun lifted Zhu Bajie with great power... He looked at Zhu Bajie with dissatisfaction. What''s the situation? It''s really a killer?


    "Bajie, work hard! ~"


    Tang Monk obviously thought that Bajie didn''t really kill, and roared.


    In fact, Zhu Bajie is Hao Yun''s opponent... The second senior brother, who has not opened three flowers and gathered five Qi, and can''t even be inspired by the law, Hao Yun really wants to clean up. He can fly thousands of miles away in one breath.


    "Master, I really can''t beat younger martial brother sha..."


    Pig Bajie looked at Tang Seng wrongfully with a nine tooth rake. Tang Seng glared at him... Helpless, pig Bajie could only continue to do it.


    But this time, Monk Tang had another opinion. He used enough strength and even put special effects~


    "Eat my old pig! ~"


    The nine tooth rake built a face to face with Hao Yun. At the same time, he quietly winked at Hao Yun... Hao Yun looked at the Tang Monk and took out the demon subduing treasure battle to fight with Bajie.


    At the scene, under each rake of Bajie, there are nine starlights accompanying; Hao Yun''s demon subduing battle also carries colorful lights every time it is waved. For a time, under the deliberate acting, they flew into the air and fought in the dark. The surrounding scenery was broken and a doomsday scene.


    When it was busy, suddenly, the monkey king came back~ As like as two peas in Hayao, he is still carrying a sand monk!


    "Stop fighting! ~ master, I brought the man who pretended to be younger martial brother Sha! ~"


    The monkey king shouted to Hao Yun and Zhu Bajie to fall down, and pushed the monk Sha bound in his hand in front of the master: "master, I said it was fake to beat your younger martial brother Sha. I went to huoyun cave to find him. He is organizing a fake team to travel to the West to learn scriptures instead of us..."


    "What? You said it was fake?"


    Monk Tang looked at Hao Yun and monk Sha suspiciously. One was handsome and the other was elegant; One holds a treasure battle to subdue demons, with colorful lights, a Xuanyuan sword on his back, and a pair of human Dharma protectors... For a time, the two are very similar in appearance and the same weapons, which makes the Tang Monk unable to recognize the true and false.


    "Wukong, how can you determine who is true and who is false?"


    "Master, how familiar I am with Sha Shidi. I don''t know who is true and who is false?"


    The monkey king said carelessly, "I can''t even hold up a stick with this fake junior brother Sha''s garbage. With this strength, I don''t know where he dared to pretend! ~"


    "Brother monkey, you can''t say that."


    At this moment, pig Bajie suddenly said: "as far as I know, elder martial brother Sha is the rolling curtain God of Tianting. I am Marshal Tianpeng. I am two ranks higher than the rolling curtain God in Tianting... Under normal circumstances, he is not my opponent. Moreover, I have never heard that the rolling curtain God will be a human..."


    Pig Bajie''s meaning is very clear. If he can really fight, it is false~ And the one who can''t fight is the real sand monk~


    Tang Monk looked at Zhu Bajie in surprise and looked at Hao Yun again... So from the beginning, his three disciples were pretended by demons and ghosts?!

 Chapter 219

    Hao Yun looked at pig Bajie strangely. Even brother monkey said that he would do it to me? This is, want my life?


    "Second senior brother, I didn''t catch what you just said. Why don''t you say it again?"


    Hao yunmu showed his cold light and clenched his fist... He was full of Taiyi''s perfect breath and let go without concealment.


    Suddenly, brother monkey also understood something. He took out the golden cudgel and looked at pig Bajie''s expression, which was also very bad.


    "Bajie, some words can be said, some words can''t be said. My old sun thinks this sentence is very reasonable, don''t you think?"


    "Hum! ~"


    The life threat was imminent. Pig Bajie turned his head and snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to speak again


    Obviously, both Hao Yun and brother monkey have an intention to kill him.


    But Hao Yun thought more. Perhaps it was the unity of Buddhism and Taoism that made the choice. He wanted to give up him and choose a new candidate for the West.


    For example, a heavenly general who doesn''t like Terrans so much?


    "Master, I''m the Dharma protector of the human race and the candidate for scriptures appointed by the three emperors. Do you want to choose me or this fake one?"


    Seeing that Zhu Bajie dared not speak again, Hao Yun turned his eyes to Monk Tang.


    After all, Tang monk is the leader of the westward journey. Even brother monkey has no stronger influence on the westbound road than Tang monk!


    "I... Amitabha, maybe you can go to the great Leiyin Temple together and let the Tathagata Buddha argue between true and false?"


    Tang Seng threw the pot to the Tathagata... Well, obviously, Zhu Bajie''s words moved him.


    Hao Yun took a deep breath and went to the West. That was to make it clear that he wanted to tear his face? Or do you want your own life?


    At this time, Hao Yun had doubts about the monkey who survived the real and fake Monkey King disaster in his previous life... Is it really Nu Wa''s sky stone, not the disguised six eared macaque? He''s suspicious~


    "OK, then listen to the master and go to Da Leiyin temple!"


    After taking a deep look at Tang Monk and Zhu Bajie, Hao Yun greeted Sun Wukong, mentioned the fake sand monk, and put the cloud forward to the great Leiyin temple.


    On the way, Hao Yun gave a look to the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother knew it, so he sealed the fake sand monk''s divine sense and completely blocked the external world. He couldn''t hear the conversation between the two martial brothers.


    "Hao Yun, why do you want to go to Da Leiyin temple?"


    After exploring and confirming that there was no one around, the eldest martial brother suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Hao Yun sighed: "to tell you the truth, great sage, I have killed enough Buddhists, Taoist mounts and Xingjun, which has affected the west to learn scriptures. They want to take this opportunity to kill me."


    Monkey king suddenly realized that no wonder pig Bajie dared to say such words. It turned out that someone wanted to move Hao Yun?


    "What about that? Are we still going to the west?"


    "Go, why not. Just in time, I also want to take this opportunity to see what God and Buddha think of the human race."


    Hao Yun pulled out the Xuanyuan sword and played it in his hand: "if the god Buddha wants to bully the human race, don''t blame me for lifting the table! ~"


    "Er... Be steady..."


    The bold senior brother couldn''t help dripping a cold sweat on his forehead when he heard Hao Yun''s words... He had a feeling that Hao Yun was going to make things big this time~


    Fighting with the cloud soon, just a few blinks, they came to the big Leiyin temple with the fake sand monk and bowed down in front of the Buddha.


    "Monk Sha and Wukong, why don''t you come to our great Leiyin Temple if you don''t protect Tang monk for scriptures?"


    The Buddha sitting on the High lotus platform, with a smile and a voice like thunder, resounded through the whole Lingshan mountain.


    The elder martial brother dragged the fake sand monk to the Buddha and said impolitely, "Buddha, I want to ask, what does monk Tang mean?"


    "Oh? Did Tang Seng annoy you again? Come on."


    "This monk Sha has poor cultivation. He doesn''t have the name of human Dharma protector and the most precious human body protector like the real monk Sha. But Zhu Bajie said he was real. Even the confused ghost of Tang Monk believed him.


    Buddha, please tell me about this monk''s heel and foot, and argue who is true and who is false? "


    Monkey king looked at the Tathagata jokingly and said, especially when talking about the most precious treasure of the human race, Hao Yun took the initiative to release Xuanyuan sword, Shennong tripod and Bagua diagram... That means less directly. There is the whole fire cloud cave behind my brother, which is supported by the whole human race~


    If you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, let huoyundong order to prohibit the spread of Buddhism in the Terran.


    At that time, let''s see whether you two saints in the West have a greater voice in the Terran or my fire cloud cave has a greater voice in the Terran~


    "Sha Wujing, what do you say?"


    The Buddha did not point out the identity of the fake sand monk. Instead, he looked at Hao Yun and waited for his answer.


    "I think he is false and I am true."


    Hao Yun said it without concealment. The meaning was clear. He would accept the merit of going west~


    Are you kidding? He wants to break through Da Luo Jinxian with the help of the merit of his journey to the West. If you don''t go to Dalai, you''ll end up with ants. Without Da Luo''s cultivation, what can he take back to the marvel world to resist the mieba of the six gemstones?


    The Buddha didn''t answer, just looked at Hao Yun, very light, very light.


    "Buddha, what do you say?"


    Obviously, what Hao Yun wants is the Buddha''s statement. If he doesn''t, how can he get his merits and virtues?


    This time, the Buddha focused on Hao Yun, but Hao Yun was playing with Xuanyuan sword, Shennong Ding was on his head, and the Eight Diagrams flew around his body. His whole body was tight and his momentum was wide open. At first glance, he was ready to take action at any time.


    I don''t know yet. The plan of waiting for others has been seen through by the other party~


    "You should know that you are not from this world. Whether it is Buddhism or Tianting, it will not let you go on. Come on, what do you want?"


    Waving his hand, the Buddha separated Hao Yun from himself and directly put forward conditions.


    Hao Yun smiled. He was not afraid that you didn''t mention the conditions. He was afraid that you wanted to harm people: "merit!"


    "How much?"


    "Monk Sha should have merit after his journey to the West!"


    "Yes! ~"


    Hao Yun''s pulse is accurate. His journey to the west is related to the prosperity of Buddhism and the rise of Qi. If it''s just merit, Buddhism doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    I haven''t seen so many disasters on the westbound road. The Buddhists have been separated. In order to get the support of the Taoism, don''t they make trouble on the westbound road?


    Similarly, with Hao Yun''s current position and the fire cloud cave as the foundation, it is not surprising to ask for a merit.


    The Tathagata thought about it. After all, the three disciples have many merits and virtues. Others may not have so many merits and virtues. Simply put him in the eight treasure merit pool.


    "You can go to the eight treasure merit pool to absorb one day''s merit as compensation."


    "Then thank the Buddha."


    Hao Yun promised happily. Hey hey, that''s the foundation given by boss Hongjun to Buddhism~ Well, maybe after tomorrow, he can break through the realm, transcend the long river of fate and become a great Luo Jinxian~

 Chapter 220

    After the Tathagata and Hao Yun finished their discussion, the two pretended to pose for a performance.


    The Tathagata points out Hao Yun''s identity with the difference between heaven and earth and sends him to the eight treasure merit pool. Another monk Sha joins the westbound team with the look of Monkey Sun.


    In the eight treasures merit pool, Hao Yun silently absorbs the merits and virtues in the pool... A series of sounds brush on his body. The upper Dantian, the middle Dantian and the lower Dantian shine at the same time. The universe and the galaxy slowly take shape in the Dantian, as if boundless.


    One day later, Hao Yun''s whole body was shocked, and the three Dantian suddenly merged and floated into the sea... The inner world, taking shape~


    The three flowers of heaven, earth and man are completely blooming. Hao Yun''s soul suddenly rises at this moment and disappears into the nihilistic long river of destiny. Countless similar souls are rising from the long river of destiny and integrating into Hao Yun''s main soul~


    Countless consciousness and memory are integrated with Hao Yun at this moment.


    He is the president and the richest man. He controls a country''s economy in the small world; He is an infatuated man. He has been entangled with the same woman for three generations; He is an agent comparable to 007. He is good at assassinating, lurking and stealing information; He is also a scientist, invented countless medical and educational machines, and can be called a saint


    Countless lives and countless memories are gradually integrated, Hao Yun''s consciousness is gradually nihilistic, and his emotions are becoming more and more indifferent... It seems that everything in the world is no longer important, but the Tao is eternal~


    When Hao Yun''s consciousness became weaker and weaker, and he was about to be integrated by heaven... Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword automatically fell from his body to the sky of the long river of destiny. All the human sages who had appeared at the beginning appeared at this moment~


    "When heaven is healthy, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement; when the terrain is Kun, a gentleman should be virtuous and carry things! ~"


    "Soldiers, the major events of the country, the place of death and life, and the way of survival and death, must be observed."


    "The Tao can be the Tao, the extraordinary Tao; the name can be the name, the extraordinary name. Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, is famous and the mother of all things."


    "Prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of law..."


    Countless modern and ancient classics of sages echoed in Hao Yunzhi''s sea; The artifacts carefully made by countless craftsmen are emitting light to illuminate the way ahead; Countless soldiers and soldiers are roaring to break through the shortage of Helan Mountain


    Scholars, farmers, workers, businessmen, soldiers... All professions of the Terran race are singing in Hao Yun''s soul, awakening his soul that belongs to the Terran race alone~


    "I am a man, not a way! ~"


    Immersed in the law of heaven, Hao Yun suddenly opened his eyes and roared out his declaration of becoming a Tao~


    "Man is indomitable. I protect the Dharma for the human family. I should protect the family with my body. My blood and soul will be scattered, and I will not regret my death! ~"


    "Buzz! ~"


    The avenue of heaven and earth shook, and countless auras fell from the sky~


    This is the way of heaven. Congratulations to Hao Yun. Congratulations to another great Luo Daneng in the world of heaven~


    In Hao Yun''s body, the universe and stars are broken. A huge Tai Chi diagram is gradually taking shape~


    At this moment, Hao Yun has transcended the long river of fate and achieved great Luo Jinxian; At the moment of breaking through Taiyi, Kung Fu officially broke through the three talents realm and stepped into the Liangyi realm~


    Yin and yang are the same. The so-called Tao generates one, two, two and three, and three generates all things. One of these represents Tai Chi~ That is Yin and Yang~


    Da Luo, which also represents his every move, has gone beyond the rules and set foot in the field of rules, that is, the Avenue~


    "Hoo, this skill has no realm. I''m really not used to it."


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, Hao Yun shook his head and was speechless.


    Da Luo is da Luo. It pays attention to detachment. There is no primary or intermediate division. The next cultivation is to see your understanding of the rules until you can integrate the three flowers in your body into one rule and cut off one of the three corpses, then you will set foot in the quasi saint.


    When three rules are integrated into itself, that is, the so-called three corpses in one, there will be saints and officially take charge of the rules~


    Just after breaking through the big Luo, Hao Yun still doesn''t know what the rules are.


    Space? Time? The things we used to control are just laws. Rules are a higher level of truth and the basic operation of the universe~


    "You broke through. It''s time to leave."


    Without waiting for Hao Yun to meditate and understand what the rules are, the Tathagata suddenly appeared in front of Hao Yun and reminded him.


    Hao Yunzhao''s mouth is full of merits? Look at you stingy.


    No wonder the online evaluation of Buddhism in previous lives is very low. Its root must be Buddhism. It''s too stingy~


    "OK, I''ll leave now."


    After jumping out of the merit pool, Hao Yun had to salute the Tathagata... After all, it was because of the merit pool that he could break through the realm thousands of years in advance.


    "Thank the Buddha for helping me break through."


    "You deserve it, and the Terrans deserve it."


    There was no fluctuation in the Tathagata''s expression, as if to say another truth that exists in itself: "since you have broken through, leave the universe as soon as possible."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Hao Yun looked at the Tathagata in surprise. Is it necessary to drive himself away?


    "Every world has its limits. At this level, you can''t move at will."


    "Well..."


    Hao Yunzhao''s mouth, where is this? It''s just Da Luo. There are quasi saints and saints on it~ Why can''t the world hold it?


    When he was about to argue with the Tathagata, the voice of emperor Fuxi suddenly came to his ears.


    "Hao Yun, the Tathagata has not lied to you. Each world can accommodate only a limited number of strong people. Even the original world cannot accommodate hundreds of great Luo immortals."


    "Yes, boy, otherwise, why do you think we should sit in the huoyun cave in the world of the heavens?" the voice of emperor Xuanyuan also joined in: "it is precisely because the three of us have also broken through to saints, but the original world can only accommodate nine saints. Helpless, we can only separate our accomplishments and suppress multiple worlds separately, otherwise we would have been expelled."


    "The system task has been completed. Hao Yun, I will take back your system. In the future, you can only go your own way."


    The voice of the emperor Shennong also joined in. Hao Yun only felt that his soul was relaxed. When he searched carefully, the system had all disappeared.


    However, in the current state, he has been able to go out of the long river of fate freely in and out of all worlds. The most effective merit is only the effect of refining treasure. It is difficult to even improve his cultivation. The system is really useless.


    Moreover, Hao Yun always feels that his system is trial... The three emperors seem to be playing a big game of chess~


    "Go back early, your world still needs you to save! ~"


    After the last sentence, Hao Yun only felt that his body had been slapped... When he reappeared, he was already in the base of the light note.


    So he''s back?

 Chapter 221

    "Jarvis, where are the people? Why don''t you see any?"


    Back at the light base, Hao Yun immediately wanted to find his mother and Tony. However, he went all over the base and found no one.


    Call Jarvis. Unfortunately, Jarvis didn''t answer. No, exactly, the intelligent system of the whole base seems to be missing?


    Hao Yun''s heart couldn''t help mentioning such a strange situation.


    After all, with Tony''s preference for intelligent systems, even without Jarvis, there are Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays... The base is intact. How can there be none left?


    "On Friday, contact the base computer to find out what happened!"


    Hao Yun patted his wrist, and the three-D projection appeared automatically... A moment later, a female voice came from his wrist.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We didn''t find any information in the base."


    "What about the external network?"


    "Only one day ago, a doughnut spaceship came. Mr. Tony, Dr. banner and Dr. strange fought with it, and finally flew out of the earth. I don''t know where they went."


    "Damn it! ~"


    Hao Yun scolded angrily. Hasn''t he changed so many plots? Why did you come to the plot of compound three again? Is this the inertia of the universe?


    Why did he know it was the third couplet, because they agreed after he told Tony about the future. Once there is a scene in the future, mieba will seize the gem in person... As long as Hao Yun is not there, it will proceed normally according to the plot, and restart the timeline five years later


    As for why not fight hard, it''s mainly what Hao Yun said. The outcome of more than 10 million times is too scary. No one dares to gamble~ Tony, he thinks he can snap his fingers


    "No, I have to gather people at once! ~ this time, I will never allow mieba to gather six gemstones! ~"


    Hao Yun gritted his teeth, and the divine knowledge of Da Luo Jinxian opened. The portal of shandar star, which he had been to, opened.


    "Kylie! ~"


    "Ah! ~ Hao Yun, you''re here! ~"


    Kailiya, who was practicing, saw Hao Yun and immediately rushed up with joy, jumped on Hao Yun and hugged him tightly... Hao Yun looked at the precious stones in her hand and the undamaged shandar star around her, and frowned slightly.


    Did you lose the power gem? How dare mieba attack the earth?


    Is there something wrong with the real gem placed in Asgard?


    "Hao Yun, can you stay with me for a few days?"


    Kelly''s lovely head rubbed against Hao Yun''s chest. She hasn''t seen her boyfriend for years.


    If she hadn''t known her boyfriend was saving the universe, she would have broken up with him~ Hum~ Is she really the female warrior God of shandar, the invincible Pink Angel, no one to chase?


    "The showdown is coming, Kylie. I need your help."


    Rubbing her soft hair, Hao Yun said in a positive tone, looking at Kelly seriously.


    "Ah?! what about shandar? Do I need to stay here to guard?"


    "No, but I''m afraid mieba will destroy shandar star and threaten you because of the power gem. Therefore, inform the Supreme Master and go to the earth with me. There is the decisive battle field! ~"


    "OK, I''ll tell mom and the supreme! ~"


    Kelly nodded forcefully, turned on the communicator and told Hao Yun that she and Hao Yun were going to the earth. In addition, they are reminded that if mieba comes, he will tell them that he has left and taken away the gem. There is no need to resist.


    I believe that mieba will not destroy a planet with powerful soldiers who can destroy star ships.


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    Put on the blue battle suit with the high technology of shandarxing, Kelly stood bravely in front of Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun nodded, hugged her and returned to the earth and took her to vakanda''s palace.


    "Hao Yun? You''re back at last! ~"


    In the palace, Princess Su Rui was the first to find Hao Yun.


    "Well, Captain, are they there? Are they ready for battle?"


    "Don''t worry, they are all here. Countries have also sent all military forces and gathered tens of millions of high-tech troops to deal with a large-scale war at any time! ~"


    Hearing Su Rui''s voice, Prince vacanda and tchala informed Hao Yun of the latest battlefield information.


    "Well, this is a war between the earth people and the aggressors. Tell all countries that there is no failure and all mankind must participate! ~ I''ll go to Asgard to seek reinforcements and find Tony by the way."


    "OK! ~ hard work! ~"


    Hao Yun nods and gives kailiya to Su Rui. With a flash of his body, he directly comes to Asgard.


    As soon as I arrived at Asgard, I happened to see Haila walking out of the rainbow bridge with a proud step?!


    Shit~ How could he forget that mieba didn''t move until Gu Yi and Odin died. Myself, is this early?


    "Haila! ~"


    "Who are you?"


    Facing Hao Yun''s roar, Haila looked at him proudly... Just the moment she saw his body, Haila''s body immediately tightened~ She felt the same level, no, the same level of power as Odin~


    "Who are you and why are you better than Odin?"


    "My name is Hao Yun borz. I come from the earth, which is the atrium you know."


    Hao Yun suddenly stood in front of Hella and said, "I know your grudges with Odin and Asgard. But I want to tell you, now is not the time for you to settle accounts with Asgard! ~"


    "What do you mean? You want to stop me?"


    Haila squatted slightly and threw her hands on both sides of her body. The two long swords condensed into shape. She wanted to attack.


    Feel the power of each other, Taiyi Jinxian peak?


    Hao Yun snorted coldly, and the momentum was all open. In an instant, he knocked the other party down on the floor: "can''t you understand me? Haila! ~"


    "Who the hell are you?! atrium, how can there be a strong man like you?"


    Haila threw herself to the ground, struggling, and asked incredulously.


    "Sit tight and watch the sky. Do you really think Odin was timid and afraid of death when he stopped you from going on the war? To tell you the truth, even if he was included in the atrium of your country, there were strong people who could destroy Asgard! ~ if Odin hadn''t protected you, your bellicose appearance would have been killed!"


    Hao Yun told the truth unkindly, without any scruples about the identity of the princess Asgard: "Now there is a huge disaster in the universe, involving half of the life in the universe! Give you two choices. First, you take Asgard''s army and go to war with mieba with us. After the war, you will discuss with sol about Asgard''s throne. Second, you are killed by me. I let sol sit on the throne and go to war with mieba! ~"

 Chapter 222

    Haila glared at Hao Yun. She understood her father''s choice... Did she also get into a strong man like Hao Yun?


    As for choosing one or two, do you have a choice? We have to fight anyway. The only difference is that we lead ourselves or sol leads us.


    But just sol... Hehe~ She was afraid that the army would be destroyed by the incompetent hammer God~ At that time, how can you conquer the universe?


    "I''ll choose one! ~ but you have to help me control the army! ~"


    "No problem. I''m more optimistic about your strength in the war than sol."


    Hao Yun nodded and put her down. Then he summoned heimdar and took him to the rainbow bridge.


    "Hao Yun borz? Did you work for Haila?"


    Heimdahl''s wise eyes twinkled with the brilliance of stars and stared at Hao Yun.


    "Don''t worry, sol and I are good friends. But I believe you know that the war with mieba will break out soon. I believe in Haila more than my ability to lead the army! ~"


    Hao Yun doesn''t hesitate to despise sol. Indeed, compared with Haila, sol or rocky are too young~


    Heimdal watched Hao Yun for a long time, and finally stood on the high platform of the rainbow bridge, holding the long sword to start the rainbow bridge in both hands.


    "Who do I need to bring?"


    "Bring sol, rocky and the female warrior back to me! ~"


    A colorful light shot out, and Hera stood beside, holding her chest and saying nothing. She didn''t object... A moment later, sol, rocky and valkiri fell to the ground together~


    "Ah! ~ Gao Tianzun! ~ eh? I''m back?"


    Just arrived, sol, who didn''t react, was preparing to wave the broken sword in his hand. Looking back, he saw Hao Yun, Haila and others


    "Haila?! Hao Yun? Ha ha, you must have subdued Haila? You deserve to be my brother! ~"


    With his hands open, sol is about to hug Hao Yun... Hao Yun gives him an angry look and pushes him away.


    "Don''t make trouble. I asked Hella to put down her grievances and alliance with us for the time being."


    "No! ~ I will never be with this woman..."


    "Brother, shut up! ~"


    Seeing that Hao Yun''s face was not good, Haila smiled. Rocky strode up and covered Sol''s mouth.


    "Hum, rocky, you are more like the son of the old man than sol."


    Haila made a mockery of sol... Hao Yun covered his face. Indeed, from the perspective of strategy alone, rocky is much more suitable than sol.


    "In a word, sol, would you like to join us and lead Asgard''s troops to resist mieba and save the creatures of the universe?"


    Hao Yun really doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with sol. He didn''t find Tony and his mother in vacanda. They must have gone out of the earth together. He has to find them quickly. He''s really not in the mood to spend time with sol.


    "Hao Yun, what you said is true? Mieba is really coming?"


    Sol frowned. He was also the one who went to earth in recent years and knew the future from Tony. He just didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Hao Yun came to the door.


    "Nonsense, why else would I save you? Once Odin died, Gu Yihe said, there was no one in the universe to stop him. He wanted to maintain the balance of the universe, and he couldn''t wait! ~ you know, if six gemstones were collected, Asgard would be destroyed! ~"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you! ~ make peace with Hella for the time being! ~" it''s about the creatures of the universe. Although sol is funny, he also has his own sense of responsibility, even if he agrees to the decision to join hands with Hella.


    Similarly, valkiri, the female martial god, just glared at Hella and stood beside Loki, saying that she would also participate in the war.


    "Well, Saul, you go and get the real gems and immediately transfer the troops to the earth through the rainbow bridge. I''ve set the decisive place in wakanda. Remember to speed up. Haila, you''ve been fighting for nine thousand years, and you''ll command Asgard''s army. I''m afraid these two brothers are not very reliable."


    "No problem! ~"


    Hella''s evil spirit smiled: "I can hold them down with their skills."


    "Oh, by the way, remember to go to the dwarf king to build Sol''s new weapon in advance. Odin has already arranged it."


    Finally, he left a clue about the storm axe. Hao Yun hooked the coordinates on his mother angel and blinked in the past.


    ................


    Through the space door, I really saw heroes such as Mom, Tony, strange, little spider and xingjue.


    "Hmm? Why are you here if you don''t hurry back to earth to prepare for war?"


    Hao Yun walked out of the space door, looked at the people silently and said.


    At this meeting, it is estimated whether they have just finished fighting with the Galactic guard or space war... The two sides are facing off and exchanging information with each other~


    "Little nephew! ~"


    "Son smash! ~"


    "Hao Yun borz! ~"


    Tony, angel and xingjue all exclaimed. Obviously, Hao Yun came and he was the bond between them.


    "Son smash, you finally come!"


    The angel who has learned how to be a wooden hermit has become particularly jumpy... Well, it''s a bit like a thousand hands. It''s a fragrant hug.


    "Mom, I just went back to the light note base and found that you were not there. I knew something had happened. Even the intelligent system was not there... Tony, you must have done it?"


    Hao Yun and his mother exchanged greetings and looked at the galaxy Teaser team


    Well, the nebula is here, and KAMORA is there... It seems that they are all right.


    "How did you meet together?"


    "We met halfway. We were going to sneak into mieba''s men. Now, we''re here to help."


    KAMORA said bluntly. Also, what KAMORA and Nebula want to do most is to kill mieba. How can they not want to do a vote when they see mieba''s spacecraft?


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to meet Tony who robbed the ship.


    "Hao Yun, I have to tell you a very bad news. The infinite gem in the base... Is gone!"


    "What?! Tony, are you kidding me?!"


    Hao Yun started up. Are you kidding? The power gem is on shandar star, the reality gem is on Asgard, and the time gem is on strange''s neck. There is room for two gems in the light. As a result, you told me that they were stolen?


    "They beat the East and beat the west," angel explained nearby: "I don''t know how mieba revived the Obsidian four generals. The frontal assault of superstars and black dwarfs attracted our attention. Ebony throat, dead blade general and dark night neighbor sneaked into the base and stole the gemstones..."


    "Damn it, KAMORA, you know mieba and his dear children. Can you sacrifice to get the soul gem?"


    With two gemstones, mieba definitely has the fighting power of Da Luo Jinxian... Especially the space gem, which is an artifact that comes and goes without trace~


    "Yes!" KAMORA said firmly, "he also has a daughter, who is more favored than me and is mieba''s favorite child! ~"

 Chapter 223

    "There are three precious stones in mieba''s hand. Space, mind and soul."


    Hao yunmo counted the strength in mieba''s hands, the vanguard army, the semi-finished gloves of three gemstones, and the resurrected Obsidian four generals.


    "It''s all right. Don''t we have three here? It''s still the most violent three."


    Tony patted Hao Yun on the shoulder and tried to relieve his nephew''s pressure with words.


    Hao Yun gave him a bad look. Who told you that time, reality and power are the three most violent? What really matters is the most mysterious soul and the spiritual gem with the power to control the soul, OK~


    In particular, the heart gem is embedded in the center of the other five gemstones, which plays a role in guiding the power of other gemstones. This alone, the gems in mieba''s hands can exert more than 30% of their power than in their own hands~


    "Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand. Let''s go and go back to the earth first. Mieba should come soon."


    Hao Yun stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him. A portal to vakanda opened. Hao Yun brings Tony, mom, Dr. strange, spiders and Galaxy teasers back to vacanda.


    .............


    Returning to the wakanda palace, Hao Yun leaves the others to Su Rui and the black widow, agrees to dispatch, and takes Nick Frey, Captain, Falcon, Tony and other heroes with war experience to the conference room of the palace for a meeting.


    "Now let''s talk about how we should fight this war!"


    As soon as he sat down, Hao Yun showed the projection of the other three gemstones with a three-D projection, as well as the army under mieba.


    The captain touched his chin and looked at the renamed white wolf, that is, the Winter Soldier Bucky.


    "Hao Yun, can you explain what characteristics these armies have?"


    "No problem." Hao Yun stood up, took a teaching stick and pointed: "first of all, qitarui''s army should be familiar to everyone. Their characteristics are many and dense. Most of them are half human and half mechanical. They are not afraid of sacrifice. The firepower is mainly laser long-range weapons. The only disadvantage is the need for Mothership scheduling. Once the Mothership is destroyed, qitarui will be abandoned."


    "Leave this to me. I''m most familiar with hand hammer warships."


    Informed by Nick Frey that he arrived in advance, surprise captain Carol raised his hand. Hao Yun shook his head and rejected her opinion.


    "No, you are one of the strongest people on our side. You must confront mieba head-on... Kelly, how are you doing now? Can you turn on the void engine?"


    "No, I still have too little time to exercise. My physical strength is enough to guide the engine to launch destructive weapons."


    Kelly shook her head coyly and then gave Hao Yun a wink: "but if the energy is fully turned on, it can barely reach half of sister Carol''s double star mode. It should not be a problem to destroy the zetary mothership."


    "Then Kylie, take two nuclear bombs with you, and if you can''t beat them, throw them away! ~"


    As soon as Nick Frey patted the table, Hao Yun was silent... He knew that Nick''s choice was the best way, but Kelly was his girlfriend and attacked the Mothership with a nuclear bomb. In case of any problem


    "Don''t worry, little nephew, I will also let the UAV army help, and I won''t let my nephew and daughter-in-law have problems."


    Aside, Tony patted Hao Yun on the shoulder, saying that his UAV army had been formed and was arranged in earth orbit. It''s not good to play the main force, but it''s most suitable to play auxiliary and block bullets.


    "Don''t worry, Hao Yun, I''m sure! ~"


    Kylie is also a coquettish. She has exercised for several years just to help her boyfriend deal with mieba... Now that the battle is over, how can she not help?


    "Well," Hao Yun gritted his teeth, "you must be careful. I guess the other party will discharge a large number of troops to stop you! ~"


    "Next is the vanguard army, which is the largest army under mieba. It has hundreds of thousands, even millions, hundreds of millions... It is characterized by rough skin and thick flesh. Ordinary bullets can''t penetrate the skin at all. It is generally used as the vanguard of attack and is specially responsible for destroying defense works."


    "The bullet can''t get through. What about the Zhenjin warhead?"


    Tchala spoke. As the country with the most Zhenjin, the first thing he thought of was to replace the warhead.


    "No," Tony jumped out and objected, "Zhenjin is a limited and non renewable resource. It needs to be used as a more critical melee weapon and can''t be used as consumption."


    "What do you mean..."


    Tchala looked at Tony. Their vakanda weapons are basically gold weapons. Do you want to put them aside?


    "Use conventional shells to change all shells and bullets into armor piercing shells! ~ I can provide a production line. The bullets will explode immediately after shooting into the skin, and the effect is definitely better than the penetrating vibrating gold warhead! ~"


    "I think so."


    Baki suddenly said, "vanguard guard is obviously a cannon fodder force good at close combat. It''s best to use high explosive bombs, shells and missiles for coverage shooting. This is the king of war! ~"


    Hao Yun looked at Bucky in surprise. Yes, he was surprised when he saw the film. Why should war be close to war? The high-tech weapons of human ascension are used to open up the distance and cover the artillery, not to return you to the original war~


    The war of the third and fourth alliance is completely insulting the scientific and technological progress of mankind~


    "But the timing of use should be accurate," Tony ordered the desktop and launched his latest research on the energy defense mask technology: "I have developed the defense mask technology. I don''t believe that the anti hegemony fleet that can traverse the universe will not. Therefore, the timing of artillery use must be accurate. I suggest that Nick Frey be the commander in chief of artillery."


    "I have no problem. General Ross of the United States and general Zhang Xi of the rabbit country have all come. They are now studying in the staff headquarters and are more suitable for commanding large-scale operations. I can be specially responsible for Artillery Forces."


    Hao Yun looked at Nick Frey carefully. Does this guy really call all the generals of the country as the staff? Tut Tut, is this the highest standard staff headquarters on earth?


    "That''s settled! ~" Hao Yun decided on the candidate for the headquarters and clicked on the 3D image again: "I won''t talk about metal catfish and gorilla. They belong to large war machinery and are handed over to your artillery Department... Now, let''s talk about the most critical issue. Mieba with three gemstones and Heiyao four generals! ~"


    "First of all, you should understand why I say the five of them are the most important? That''s because they all have the ability to change whether a war is won or not. The first is ebony throat. Ability is mental power, which can be shot instantly..."

 Chapter 224

    "Ebony throat, with the ability of mind power, can instantly urge countless weapons to carry out coverage shooting, and can also rely on mind power to block attack and their own flight. It belongs to the strong spirit. The dead blade general and the dark night neighbor star are a couple. Their greatest ability is to sneak into special operations. They belong to the strong assassin with strong close combat ability. Once they sneak into the headquarters, the whole finger will be destroyed All the swings will be taken away, so we must guard against them; finally, the Superstar... Needless to say, the ability can refer to the Hulk. "


    "Then there is mieba. He has super close-up skills, stronger body and defense than the Hulk, extraordinary wisdom... The most important thing is the three infinite gemstones in his hand.


    According to the information I have obtained, space gems can arbitrarily manipulate space and achieve countless skills such as space transmission, teleportation, space shield and space blade; mind gems can manipulate the mind and even let friendly forces aim their guns at our own people on the battlefield; soul gems... This gemstone is the most bizarre and appears for very little time, and I don''t know what role it plays. "


    Hao Yun said with a very ugly face: "so, according to my judgment, all the strong people must go out to deal with mieba! ~ now I''ll announce the candidates for besieging mieba.


    Wanda the witch! ~ "


    The witch stood up and nodded at the crowd. Hao Yun explained: "you don''t need to fight. Your role is to protect everyone''s soul from being occupied by spiritual gemstones. My mother will help you!"


    "There should be no problem with Ms. angel''s help to prevent spiritual invasion."


    Hearing someone''s help, or angel who is proficient in Ninja, Wanda''s heart just fell when she mentioned her throat.


    After all, the source of her ability is the soul gem. It''s too reluctantly for her to fight the soul gem alone.


    "Captain, Tony, you and Thor, Thor and Haila, the goddess of death, fight against the bully head-on. Remember, I just need you to contain him and don''t let him have the ability to interfere in other battlefields! ~"


    "Don''t worry, I will cut off his head! ~"


    Saul waved his newly obtained storm axe and said loudly. Hao Yun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. To tell the truth, you are the most unreliable~


    When he first saw a movie, he wanted to make complaints about three miles. If your axe was aiming at the head of the tyrant, would there be no four of the complex?


    "Remember your words, aim at his head! ~"


    Hao Yun emphasized that he would hand over the command to the captain... In fact, he would rather hand it over to Haila, but he was really afraid of Haila''s defection in public. That was the real trouble.


    "Kelly, you have said your task, so deal with the Obsidian four generals, and leave it to Carol and me. The Panther, the princess, the eagle eye and Natasha, you three keep the headquarters, be sure to guard against sneak attacks, and notify Carol and me immediately if there is any situation! ~"


    "OK! ~"


    All the people responded. Hao Yun stood up, and all the people followed him... He looked at everyone with firm eyes.


    "The key to this war is whether our main battlefield can end as soon as possible and support the captain... It is related to the survival of half the universe. Please! ~"


    With a deep bow, Hao Yun looked into the distance... I have worked hard for so long. In the end, I will never lose the first World War~


    .................


    The time is getting closer and closer. The Galactic guard team responsible for peripheral monitoring reported that the anti hegemony fleet will arrive on earth in three days~


    "In three days, they will come."


    Hao Yun stood on the high floor of wakanda palace and felt the scratches on the railing. The tone in his words was very dull.


    "Yes, there are only three days left."


    Kelly Ya snuggled up to Hao Yun and said casually... Everyone knew how long Hao Yun had prepared for this war and how thrilling it was.


    "Hao Yun, we have all prepared what should be prepared. Leave the rest to God."


    "I don''t believe in God, I only believe in myself! ~"


    Hao Yun clenched his teeth and said that he was even ready to sacrifice.


    The prophecy before the ancient unity Road is too frightening. Mieba is destined to gather six gemstones. Once you collect six, you can be promoted to the level of heavenly sage


    Others don''t know how strong a saint is. Doesn''t he know Hao Yun?


    That was the stage when every word startled the avenue and every move followed the law~


    "Believe in yourself and us. Win, laugh together, fail and bear together... You are not the only one in the universe..."


    Kailiya gently comforted and silently smoothed Hao Yun''s eyebrows... Under the cold moonlight, put the Buddha to bless the sweet couple


    In the other room, Tony gently scraped Morgan''s small nose: "I love you."


    "I love you more, 2999 times! ~"


    In other rooms, the white wolf is wiping the special automatic rifle of vacanda; Hawk eyes are checking for special arrows; Natasha looked into the distance and slowly oiled her weapons with her handkerchief; The Scarlet Witch and fast silver tell the interesting stories of their childhood


    No one knows whether they can survive in three days. They just believe that they will win~


    For the universe, for the earth, for their loved ones and friends


    Do everything~ At all costs~


    .....................


    Time passed quickly. Finally, on the third day, it arrived~


    First, the Galactic guard patrolling in space landed the spacecraft and came with Yongdu and other predators.


    "Here comes the bully! ~"


    "How long will it take to get close to the earth?"


    The captain clenched his teeth, tied up his left shield again and said with force.


    "An hour."


    The rocket took out its own special machine gun, loaded it on its arm and said coldly.


    "Then let''s give them a gorgeous welcome fireworks! ~"


    Tony sneered and photographed his right arm. The three-D projection emerged. At the same time, all the missile wells of various countries moved to wakanda were opened.


    "Shoot! ~"


    Tens of thousands of missiles soared into the air, and Qi Qi blasted away at the anti hegemony fleet landing in the sky.


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    The missile exploded, and countless brilliant fireworks exploded in the sky... However, after the fireworks, the fleet still landed towards vakanda, and none of the fleets was destroyed.


    "Hehe, sure enough, these fleets have defense shield technology. Prince tchala, open the front shield. We need to bring them in to kill! ~"


    "No problem." techala''s eyes shot cold light and pressed the communicator in his right ear: "open the shield in Zone C! ~"


    "Prince, are you sure you want to open all the shields in area C?"


    The head of vakanda''s general control room couldn''t believe his voice.


    "Listen to me, open it! ~"


    "Everyone, defense! ~"


    The wakanda soldiers in the front, shaking their cloak and forming an array, spread a defense wall several kilometers wide~ The enemy is landing thousands of troop carriers in front of the position~


    Hao Yun guessed right. The bully who has been rampant for a long time doesn''t care about sneak attacks and lurking. What he wants is a positive war~

 Chapter 225

    When the troop carrier falls, the first thing to appear is the four Obsidian generals behind mieba and him~


    "Hand over infinite gems, and I can kill only half of the people on your planet."


    Mieba looked at them coldly and said, obviously, the other party had guessed that Hao Yun and others wanted to resist, but still chose to fight head-on.


    I have to say that mieba''s arrogance is really arrogant, and his character is also very atmospheric.


    If it weren''t for the ideal of maintaining peace in the universe, Hao Yun actually liked this man.


    "It''s impossible! ~ different ways don''t work together. Mieba, your ideal is too big to realize."


    Hao Yun stood at the front of the team and refused without hesitation.


    "Even if I kill all of you?"


    "Yes, even if you kill all of us! ~"


    Hao Yun responded firmly. Mieba gave him a deep look and clenched his right hand... The blue light transmission door behind him opened and disappeared with the Obsidian four generals and mieba himself.


    Hao Yun didn''t try to kill him in front of the battle. He knew that to win against mieba with space gems, he had to rely on his strength~


    This is the only way when no one has gathered six gemstones to form infinite gloves~


    "Then fight! ~"


    Mieba''s low voice of war resounded through the sky... In the rear, the captain waved hard


    "War! ~"


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Hundreds of troop carriers landed first opened, and countless vanguard guards ran towards the battle front with four arms... In the palace, Nick Frey looked at the video of the front battlefield and picked up the communication instrument: "all guns are ready, rapid guns are full of fire, launch three rounds, target point C, coverage shooting, preparation, launch! ~"


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    Tens of thousands of cannons were fired intensively towards the center of the battlefield... Countless shells fell and exploded blood flowers on the African plain


    Vanguard, who is good at intensive close combat, suffered the most painful attack in history~


    The hard skin is like thin paper under the special flowering armor penetrating shell. The seemingly solid and good at fighting body is destroyed by strong gunfire; Rapid action, agile action, but also in the dense artillery rolling, there is no advantage. You can only watch the other party attack and can''t get close to anyone~


    At the same time, in space, zetary''s Mothership was hit head-on by Kelly before it could release the troop carrier~


    With the help of the intelligent system, hundreds of millions of UAVs loaded on Stark''s 23 private satellites, together with Kelly, went straight to the Mothership and vowed to stop it in space and not close to the earth.


    It can be said that the first move in the most effective three board axe, intensive attack, failed~


    "Sir, do you want to dispatch a large war machine?"


    Ebony throat looked at the failure of the attack. When he met this situation for the first time, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and propose to mieba.


    Mieba shook his head and looked at the battlefield like a meat grinder with interest: "don''t panic, there are still many vanguard guards. It''s just time to try the combat power of the earth people. Order, the vanguard guards of the second and third legions, continue to attack! ~"


    "Yes, everything is at your command."


    Ebony''s throat bowed and immediately sent the words to the rear headquarters.


    Another 200 troop carriers opened, and twice as many vanguard guards as the vanguard guards just sent rushed out. Without any scattered action, they rushed to the meat grinder again~


    "Hum, do you want to consume our artillery? Dream! ~ Frey, pay attention to the interval of artillery, they want to consume our ammunition by cannon fodder! ~"


    Zhang Xi of the palace headquarters, rabbit country, saw the plan to kill the bully at a glance, and told the artillery commander in chief Nick Frey the purpose of killing the bully on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, I just test fired those three rounds of shooting. The ammunition has the support of all countries on earth, which is enough for us to shoot continuously for a month! ~"


    Nick said confidently and picked up the walkie talkie: "the tanks of the first and second armies came forward, stopped all enemies who broke through the artillery fire, ordered the third and fourth tank armies to be ready and support at any time; ordered the Artillery Force to be divided into three parts according to the plan, and the three parts to carry out covering artillery fire according to time! ~"


    In an instant, the artillery density decreased by one third, and two tanks with tens of thousands of vehicles drove into the battlefield from the rear, sniping at the missing fish of the vanguard from the front


    Although the multi-level artillery coverage is not as shocking as the salvo, it effectively prevents the vanguard from breaking through the artillery defense... Even if a few hundred can only break through the artillery defense occasionally, it is also shot to pieces in the dense tank shelling and cannot get close to the front battlefield~


    In the rear, okye, the palace female guard standing next to tchala, couldn''t help sighing: "prince, you''re right. We really can''t fight the whole earth... In wakanda, we can''t even hold on to a round of gunfire."


    Further away, where Asgard''s army is, sol can''t help but want to ask for war and break into the battlefield.


    "Haila, how long do we have to wait! ~ my hammer can''t help it! ~"


    "Shut up, it''s just the trial stage of the war." Hella turned back and glared at her brother. Odin was really relieved about the war quality. The general handed it to sol: "haven''t you ever fought before? How did you become a prince?! didn''t you see that the large war machines didn''t play? What you go in now is cannon fodder! ~"


    "Brother, sister is right."


    Rocky also echoed, and he was shocked by the dense gunfire... He wondered how he dared to invade the earth at the beginning?


    After another hour of gunfire, mieba''s face was a little ugly. He had only vanguard guards of 500 troop carriers. Three fifths of the troops went down, but no one was killed. He was a heavy blow to the two stars without losing the battle.


    "Sir, we can''t consume like this anymore. We have to let the backbone troops go."


    Ebony throat came up again and suggested, mieba frowned: "where are the qitarui people? Why haven''t they come yet?"


    "Just now the zetarians reported that a woman with hundreds of millions of drones stopped their army. Now she has burst into the mothership. They want to ask for support."


    Ebony throat was speechless when reporting. The Mothership of the zitari people had tens of millions of soldiers, and was stopped by one person?


    Have the face to support? I''m embarrassed to mention it in front of adults~


    "Give orders to the leader of zitari. Ten minutes. If no soldiers arrive in ten minutes, I''ll kill them! ~ in addition, release other vanguard guards and large war machines! ~ I don''t believe they can stop us! ~"


    "Yes! ~"

 Chapter 226

    Let go of the entanglement between the zetarians and callia. In front of the battlefield, Hao Yun saw all the troop carriers open together, and countless large war machines, surrounded by the vanguard, came to the front of the battlefield~


    Then, metal catfish, orangutan like robot and large humanoid mecha, wearing a blue shield, escorted the troops behind them and drove into the battlefield~


    When he saw the protective cover, Tony changed his face and quickly picked up the walkie talkie: "Nick, increase the fire density, the real test is coming! ~"


    "I see! ~"


    In the general control room, Frey looked at everyone: "order the third and fourth tank forces to come forward and set fire on the enemy''s large-scale aircraft; order the Artillery Force to give me full speed and intensive coverage shooting regardless of cost; order the eighth and ninth missile forces to aim at the large-scale aircraft and fire! ~"


    The artillery fire suddenly increased three times, and countless tanks surged forward. At the same time, their muzzle was aimed at the large machine armor, and the armor piercing bullets fired frantically at all vulnerable parts of the machine armor~


    In the sky, there are countless surface to surface missiles falling after the shells, and all the targets are large war aircraft~


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    Another round of sparks exploded, but this time, it did not bring too many results. The explosions were blocked by the self-contained defense cover of the large mecha, but a layer of ripples swung on the surface, which did not bring tangible results.


    "Two more rounds!"


    Nick Frey watched the live video, clenched his teeth and issued an attack order again~


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    "Boom, boom! ~"


    There were two rounds of artillery fire. This time, the ripple fluctuated a little, but unfortunately, it was still unable to open the other party''s protective cover.


    "Frey, I suggest using a nuclear bomb immediately! ~"


    General Ross stood up, put his arms on the table, leaned forward, and suggested in a loud voice~


    "I agree! ~"


    "Agree! ~"


    "Agree! ~"


    The generals representing small countries such as Europe, America and Africa took place together and supported Ross''s proposal.


    "No," said General Zhang Xi of the rabbit country, "the radiation pollution of the nuclear bomb is too strong to explode on the earth! ~ moreover, wakanda itself is a country with huge biological resources. Once the living environment is destroyed, countless animals and humans will be destroyed! ~"


    "The premise of considering destruction and living environment is that human beings must survive! ~"


    Ross roared, pointed to Zhang Xi''s nose and scolded, "humans can''t live anymore. What living environment should we consider! ~ you should see clearly that the enemy is an alien force that wants to destroy the earth, not an angel! ~"


    "But..."


    "All right, stop making noise! ~"


    Nick slapped the table with a heavy slap: "what''s the use of noise? Can you defeat the anti bully army? You should make it clear that the killing of nuclear bombs is mainly radiation! ~ what we need now is explosion! ~ extreme explosion that can destroy the protective cover! ~"


    "What can you do without launching a nuclear bomb?"


    Ross''s eyes fell on Nick.


    "Of course, don''t forget that it is the heroes of the light who really resist the enemy! ~"


    With that, Nick picked up the walkie talkie and connected the conversation with the captain: "Captain, it''s time to attack! ~"


    "Don''t panic, we have other troops! ~ stop the fire first, or delay the fire by one kilometer! ~ front battlefield, give it to us! ~"


    "OK! ~" Nick agreed and connected the artillery: "I''m Nick Frey. Now I announce the order. The artillery extends two kilometers forward, and the tank troops attack, bypass the giant beast and directly insert the vanguard! ~"


    "Yes! ~" * n~


    In the walkie talkie, countless battle commanders answered.


    On the other side, Optimus Prime and Haila, who were informed by the captain, launched a battle command~


    "Autobots, attack, target, monster! ~"


    "Asgard''s warrior legion, mage Legion and female Wushen force attack, target the giant beast! ~"


    "For the glory of Asgard! ~"


    The golden torrent poured out from the left of the array, and the front was equipped with giant animals and human mecha; On the right, countless newly born Autobots drove out and changed into huge robots on the way, waving huge swords and spears to attack mecha and giant animals.


    For a time, flesh and blood collided with steel, and magic and artillery flew together~


    Under the attack of the same huge robot, special magic and divine power, the giant beast forces that could not be damaged by gunpowder weapons were as fragile as paper and were cut off one after another~


    The sheltered vanguard also fought with more than 40000 tanks.


    Here, as soon as the mecha was blown off its head by a fireball, on the other side, a Tiger tank was torn to pieces by seven or eight vanguard guards. The driver howled and was dismembered by the vanguard guards on the spot, bleeding everywhere. It was terrible


    It can be said that after mieba invested in the main war machinery, the whole battlefield is a meat grinder, which is ruthlessly swallowing the lives of human beings, mieba corps, Autobots and Asgard soldiers~


    "For Asgard! ~"


    Seeing that the soldiers suffered heavy casualties, Thor was angry from his heart, held up the storm axe and chopped it down


    "Boom! ~"


    When the thunder exploded, countless thunder snakes automatically looked for the pioneer guard and blew it into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The leader of Asgard, Haila, is like a queen, sitting on Optimus Prime, waving the long sword of death wantonly, nailing giant animals to the ground and bleeding.


    In the rear, seeing that the casualties were getting more and more serious and the giant beast gate was about to be slaughtered, mieba finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up, sorted out his helmet and armor, held a long knife and tried his best to forefinger~


    "All troops attack! ~"


    Ebony throat, general dead blade, dark night neighbor star and superstar led the four generals to step out first, and the last troops behind them poured out madly to join the battlefield.


    Seeing the action of the Obsidian four generals, the captain also pulled the shield armrest on his arm, and a low voice surged in his headphones.


    "Light notes, assemble! ~"


    "Kama Taj, attack! ~"


    "Hawk! ~"


    "Buddha on the top! ~"


    If the flood collides, the two last troops join the battlefield and burst out countless blood flowers in an instant~


    Hao Yun and Carol sent out at the same time. The super electromagnetic gun and the double star mode energy gun launched an instant attack. They lost the dark night neighbor star and the dead blade general on the spot. The two husband and wife were killed on the spot without even playing a role.


    Then, Carol waved his fist to meet the superstar, while Hao Yun stepped in the air and talked with ebony throat~


    "Human beings, you should not stop the action of Lord mieba! ~ you are preventing the realization of a great wish! ~"


    Ebony throat said feverishly, turning countless gravel on both sides of his body into sharp spikes and madly attacking Hao Yun. The intensity of the spikes is not much different from the crazy barrage in the game console.


    It''s just a pity that ebony throat is not Hao Yun''s opponent at all. Even mieba is a golden immortal, not to mention ebony throat?


    Just turn the space law around, the sharp thorn was sucked into the space door, and shot out from another space door close to ebony throat, beating his body full of holes and dying on the spot~


    "Great wish? Just rely on him? Hehe! ~"


    After killing ebony throat, Hao Yun floated over his body and snorted coldly... Great wish? Just the cry of the defeated~

 Chapter 227

    "Damn resistance, how dare you kill my men?"


    In the distance, he saw that Heiyao four would roar at mieba, and a blue energy beam burst out of his right fist and shot at Hao Yun.


    Hao Yun stepped on the eight trigrams diagram, held the Shennong tripod on his head, and held the Xuanyuan sword in front of him. He was forcibly repulsed by the other party for thousands of kilometers, plowing a road of flesh and blood in the army of killing hegemony.


    "Bah! ~"


    Open your mouth and spit bloody foam. Mieba is mieba after all. Infinite gem is worthy of being a congenital Lingbao treasure. It''s really unreasonable~


    Only the space gem, through the addition of soul gem and infinite gloves, reached the attack power of the congenital treasure, which almost made him unable to resist.


    The most important thing is that what the other party releases is space energy. It is impossible to use the space door to transfer... The next battle can only be hard blocked~


    "Mieba, your opponent is us! ~"


    Tony roared, the fire erupted under his feet, and the nano armor of his hands turned into a huge hammer and chopped down from the sky~


    "Go away! ~"


    Mieba waved a long knife, and Tony turned the Warhammer into a tower shield... Behind him, the American captain stepped on the raised ruins and hit mieba in the face with a shield.


    It happened that Thor Thor, Thor Thor and Haila, the God of death, also took out their bodies from the front battlefield and blasted away at the key of killing hegemony with a hammer, an axe and a sword~


    "Hack! ~"


    Under the dual control of Thor and sol, the strong lightning of the bucket blasted mieba three meters away~


    When he got up again, mieba''s chest armor broke and purple blood flowed out~


    Seeing that the team he prepared can entangle mieba, Hao Yun turns around and hits the superstar again


    "Space channel binds lightning, improved super electromagnetic gun! ~"


    The silver vibrating gold long shuttle was twined with lightning. It was accelerated by lightning in the space in Hao Yun''s hand and shot out at the speed of sub light. It directly exploded the superstar''s head and made Carol''s face full of blood.


    "This is my prey."


    Carol turned her head discontentedly and glared at Hao Yun. It''s not easy to find one who can fight. After a few moves, you killed him. I''m surprised that the captain doesn''t want face?


    "Time! ~ sisters, we need time now."


    ¡°SO£¿¡±


    "Go and kill the warship dark hall! ~"


    Hao Yun pointed to the huge bird aircraft carrier in the sky... You are a guy who is physically against a warship, don''t always think about fighting alone~ AOE, dealing with powerful ships is what you should do.


    If you are knocked out by mieba again, the hope of the whole village will be shameless?


    "Hum, remember to leave mieba to me! ~"


    Carol snorted angrily, stepped on her feet, and the energy light on her body condensed again... Under the energy package, Carol rushed into the sky and penetrated several big holes in the warship dark hall


    On the ground, mieba can''t be entangled. Especially when the front battlefield is deadlocked, Dr. strange, the Scarlet Witch and others all rush to besiege him with energy


    Don''t move, there are little spiders jumping up and down to spray spider silk, cheerleaders, I''m not bored~


    "Damn it, get out of here! ~"


    Mieba was so annoyed that he squeezed his right fist, and his body disappeared into the space door and disappeared from the earth


    The fast and just besieged Thor struck the captain''s Zhenjin shield with his axe... If the captain hadn''t reacted quickly, the death of the first hero would have appeared in his own hands.


    "Where has he gone?"


    Ignoring the need to settle accounts with Thor, the Captain stood up and searched everywhere for traces of killing tyrants.


    Hao Yun''s heart flashed a little bad. When he just wanted to contact kailiya, the spatial fluctuation appeared again. Mieba pinched kailiya''s neck in his left hand and appeared in front of everyone in his right hand~


    Look at his hands, the purple light on his thumb flows, and the power gem also falls on each other~


    "Mieba, let go of Kylie! ~"


    When his beloved was kidnapped, Hao Yun was so angry that he couldn''t measure his combat power. Xuanyuan sword cleaved down at the joint of mieba''s left hand~


    "Dang! ~"


    Mieba easily blocked Xuanyuan sword''s attack with gloves, and his eyes at Hao Yun were particularly meaningful~


    "Oh, is it your lover?"


    "Let her go! ~"


    Hao Yun gnashed his teeth and stared at mieba. How could he forget the real role of space gems and how dare he let Kylie out to face the zitari people alone~


    Now it''s good that not only the gem is gone, but also people are caught by each other~


    "You know what I want, Hao Yun, you are a smart man! Give me time gem and reality gem, and I can promise you not to hurt this lovely little girl! ~"


    "You''re dreaming! ~" Sol strode forward with an axe. "The reality gem is Asgard''s treasure, and Asgard will never accept threats! ~"


    "What about you, mage?"


    Mieba ignored Sol''s simplicity and looked at strange.


    Strange was silent... "I can give it to you, but you must let Kylie go! ~"


    "No, there''s still one left! ~"


    Mieba shook his head and said that he would not agree if there was only one.


    "Strange, what are you doing! How can you give the gem to mieba? He will destroy half the life in the universe! ~"


    Sol roared. Similarly, Hao Yun''s puzzled eyes looked at strange.


    He believed that strange was not afraid of death, but it was a little unexpected to give out the gem.


    "Strange, why?"


    "Trust me," strange looked at Hao Yun. "This is the only choice! ~"


    "The only choice?"


    Hao Yun looked at him and fell into a deep thought... With his fighting power to destroy hegemony, once he collected 6 gemstones, he could immediately be promoted to the saint of heaven. Of course, only power is actually much worse.


    But where is the chance?


    Hao Yun''s mind keeps remembering the pictures of film couplet 3 and couplet 4... Wait, he seems to understand?!


    The power of gloves will reach the maximum at the moment when they are put on the gem belt. Even gloves made of congenital Lingbao can''t resist the explosion of four gemstones~


    Mieba''s body is nothing but a golden fairy... Although the race is a Titan and has a strong physique, it may not be able to withstand the impact of gem energy.


    That''s why he was almost hacked to death by sol at the moment of collecting all the gems?


    So, if you give him a gem, you get a chance to kill with one blow?!


    "OK, I''ll give you a gem! ~"


    Hao Yun looks at mieba and agrees to hand over the gem


    "Hao Yun! ~"


    Sol, Haila, Captain and others looked at him in disbelief. Hao Yun took a deep breath: "believe me, I can keep the earth and Asgard! ~"


    At the same time, he winked at Carol, the only wonder captain who cares about cosmic creatures~


    Captain Marvel chose to trust him when he fought together many years ago... And sol selectively believed him and handed over the real gem to him~

 Chapter 228

    "Hao Yun, you have to think clearly! ~"


    At the last moment of handing the real gem to Hao Yun, Carol looked at him deeply.


    Hao Yun nodded silently, his mouth moved, his expression was full of silence, and didn''t answer her a word.


    "I... I just want Kylie to be safe..."


    "Well, if you can afford this sin."


    Carol shook her head and, together with strange, dropped the last two gemstones into Hao Yun''s hands.


    Looking at the ruby flashing red and green in his hand, Hao Yun took a deep breath, and the energy in his body ran crazy, focusing on the palm of his right hand!


    "Let go of callia and I''ll give you the gem."


    "Yes."


    Hao Yun has come to mieba. Mieba thinks he has reached his attack area. He pushes kailiya in front of Hao Yun and takes two gemstones in one hand.


    "Ha ha, finally, the gem is in my hand! ~"


    When he got the gem, mieba was excited to inlay it on the infinite gloves for the first time... Energy flow, and great power poured into mieba''s whole body, which made him forget himself in an instant.


    Obviously, he forgot that if the energy is too huge, it is not so easy to lead~


    He looked at the crowd and put all his thoughts on his palm


    "I am destiny..."


    "Destiny, you MMP! ~"


    Hao Yun roared. At the moment when mieba was about to snap his fingers, he stepped out with one foot. His right hand gathered all his mana and roared down with all his strength~


    On mieba''s stunned face, Da Luo Jinxian''s mana rolled the force of regular cutting from his right hand... His right arm with infinite gloves broke and hit the ground~


    "Carol! ~ Kylie! ~"


    "Double star mode! ~"


    "Void engine! ~"


    Hao Yun roared. Carol, who was already ready, hit mieba with his fists and a bucket thick energy column, and knocked him away for tens of meters... At the same time, Kelly''s right hand stretched out, and the nano-sized black hole appeared in the palm of her hand. She immediately sucked the aligned infinite glove arm into her hand, just avoiding the palm of mieba''s hand that she tried to snatch when mieba flew back~


    At this meeting, everyone at the scene understood that Hao Yunna wanted to send gemstones to mieba. It was clear that he wanted to take all gemstones at the most critical moment~


    At the moment when Hao Yun was successful, he just held back and let everyone blow their most proud skills to mieba~


    Hella: "infinite sword system! ~"


    Thor and sol: "lightning strike for nine days! ~"


    Tony and pepper: "energy cannon attack! ~"


    Female warrior God: "Odin''s forgiveness! ~"


    Angel borz: "wooden escape - strangled by tree thorns! ~"


    Countless swords, energy cannons and thunder all fly towards mieba entangled by trees and vines~


    In an instant, I just yelled that I was the mieba of destiny. I had been seriously injured and crawled on the ground. I can''t get up again~


    "You are destiny? Ha? I''m still fate! ~"


    Finally, the star Lord who passed by accidentally stepped on mieba''s face, rolled and jumped, and rushed to the front line to kill.


    In the rear, Hao Yun looked at the infinite glove in his hand and took him with some hesitation


    The energy poured into his whole body. Hao Yun saw the past life, the present life, and the Hao Yun of the myriad worlds of heaven that reappeared in the long river of time... For a time, he seemed to understand something


    "I am Hao Yun! ~"


    "Pa! ~"


    With the ring of fingers, the troops brought by the on-site bullying turned into dust one after another. Hao Yun''s consciousness also came to a place of nothingness. He saw his teacher, Gu Yi~


    "Hao Yun, are you here?"


    Gu Yi smiled and sat in the Kama Taj hall similar to Zixiao palace, serving tea and entertaining guests.


    Hao ran a salute and sat opposite.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter? Why, I feel that all my life is so strange? It seems that it has been arranged."


    "Let me tell you a story."


    Gu Yi put down his tea cup and told a story a long time ago.


    A long time ago, I can''t remember how many years it was... At that time, there was no universe, only the chaos of Hongmeng evolution.


    After many years of Yuanhui, 36 pinqinglian was born, which gave birth to Pangu and opened up the wasteland.


    Needless to say, the next thing is the war between fierce animals and wild creatures, the first robbery of dragons and phoenixes, and the war of witches


    After repeated disasters, the flood and famine became more and more vulnerable, and the immeasurable disaster was getting closer and closer... Finally, the saints found a cruel truth when calculating. That is the way of heaven. In fact, I want to break the wasteland and return to the chaotic Hongmeng world~


    For the development of the famine, the saints, under the leadership of Hongjun, took themselves as the foundation and completely split the famine... Especially during the disaster of the gods, the saints designed by the way of heaven were angry and left only four continents for the famine. Other fragments surrounded the famine and formed the heavenly world, allowing them to absorb the smell of chaos and slowly grow into a world that can carry the saints.


    Up to now, there are 9 original worlds, all of which can bear 4 or 5 saints. At this point, the sage group finally has the fighting power to break the wrist with the boundless heaven~


    "I called you here just to ask you if you are willing to accept the task of overthrowing the way of heaven in the boundless world."


    Gu Yi tells Hao Yun his purpose and gives him a choice.


    "Ah? Teacher, your task is too difficult."


    Hao Yun, with a bitter face, went to the wasteland to make trouble, or dealt with the biggest boss, boss. I''m just a big Luo~


    Who doesn''t know that Da Luo is not a top combat power at all


    "Don''t worry, we will give you time to grow. All your systems will follow... However, if you are not vigilant against heaven, you won''t have memory in the past. You can''t recover until you finally succeed... Your future carries the future of the heavens, even the whole flood, chaos and Hongmeng! ~"


    "All right."


    Gu Yidu said this. What else can Hao Yun do? I can only promise.


    "But I said first that if I didn''t have the fighting power to fight the way of heaven, I wouldn''t show up! ~"


    "Don''t worry, after you pass, all saints will gather their strength on you alone, which is enough to enable you to obtain the same combat power as the heavenly way in just over ten years. However, in order to protect the integrity of the flood and famine, you need to plan and seize the heavenly way by yourself."


    "OK, just promise! ~"


    Hearing that in just a few decades, there was the power of heaven... That is, the so-called original saint, Hao Yun nodded with satisfaction, and finally relented and promised Gu Yi to go undercover in the flood wasteland.


    "Your relatives, friends and lovers, I will arrange their reincarnation to the famine, and they will become your combat power in the future... Hao Yun, Hongmeng''s future is up to you..."


    Gu Yi looked at Hao Yun with hopeful eyes and waved his hand... Hao Yun''s soul was immediately sucked into the six samsara


    ................


    Fifteen years later, Yuan Qi, who became a Shennong, a painter and a doctor of science, stepped out of his yard for the first time